t > "T I ■^- I ^^AN ANS WERE TO A GREAT NVMBER OF BLASPHEMOVS CAVIL-^^ LATIONS WRITTEN BY ANJ^NA- baptifl^and aduerfarie to Gods cter- nail Predeftination. x^Hd confuted by I o H N K N o x , Mmfier of Gods TV or din Scotland, I^VHEREIN THE AVTHOR SO DISCO- uercth tlie craft and faliLood of chat fc^, that the |0(dty knowing that cirorjtnay be ccnpir,i^din the truth by the eaident VeordofGod, P" ^"^ O V. X X X. Thm n agemratlon th^t are [m-e in th:ir owne mceii^ ttni^ci are not ^nfhejl from their jihhimff^. IMPRINTED AT LGH- don for Thomas Chardc* To the %iader. 17 Or the vnderHdnding of the numbers , the -^ readers fh^ll obferm\ that ^j the writer in his pejl stent booke hath diuidcdthe whole into certeine argument s,fo like wife haue 1 diuided mine anfwers into ocrtetne SeEiions,And he A caufe that many t hinges in his railing reafons are either vn wort hie of any anfrer.orels not neceffaryto he anfweredfo oft as he repeateth the fame J thought goodtofgne thofe things in eueriefeuerallSeU:ton^ which 1 thought in the fame mofneceffarieto be anfwered.Andthis 1 haue done as well in hi4 reafons ^ as in mine an- fweresfo that the figure ofi . 2 . 3 . 4. 5 . (5.7.8 which be marked in the marge t of his reafons are anfweredwhere the like number is found in mine anfwers, Thii I thought good to admo" f/ish the reader. The MC. APR 1881 THBOLOGIC:S.L,i? Mongft the mmifolde^^kl'^^'3' blefiings wherwith God hath blefled his chofen children (whom before al beginning of times , hee hath predeftinatc to life in Chriftlefus) it is not the leafl (moft deare bre- thren ) that he hath giuen vnto vs plaine aduer- tifementjhow diuers, vnto diuers perfons ihall be the cffe(^ and operation of his word fo oft as it is offered vnto the worid.To wit,that as he him- j.ror.nS. felfe wasappomted by his heauenly Father , and forefpoken by the Prophets , to bee the Stone of^f^yS.i^, offence, the 11 umbhng blocke , and a fnarc to the two houfes of Ifrael , and yet that he iliould be to others the Sancluarie of honor, the Rocke of re- fuge^: author of hbcrtieifoilnould his word (I z.Cor.i.j^ fay) truly preached be tofomc foohi]ines,and the iXor.i.iS fiuor of death, and yet vnto others, that it (hould be the Tweet odor of hfe, the wifdom &z power of God(& that to fahaation)to all thofe that belieue.- I purpofe not at this prefent to intreate nor to reafon how f<^^'^' alone. By what meanes Sathan firit drew man- m,/:j g kinde from the obedience of God, the fcripture ^ doth witnefle. To wit, by powringinto their ^^"^ ^^tan hearts that poyfon, that God did not lone them : "^''^ '^^'' and by affirming , that by tranfgreffion of Gods f^^'"''"' commandement, they might atteine to felicitie and loy : fo that hee cauicd them to feeke life where God had pronounced death to be. This fame praaifchath Sathan euer from the begin- ning vfedto mfeathe Church with all kinde A iii) 8 THEPREFACE. of herefie, as the vvTitinges of Mofcs, of the Prophctes, of the Apoftles, and of the godhc in the pnmatiue Church do plainhe witneffe . But alas to fuch blafphcmie did neuer the diuelldraw rnankinde as now of btc daies , in the which no fmall number are become fo bold, fo impudent, and fo irreuercnt , that openly they feare not to affirme God to be vniuRjif that he in his cternall counfell hath ele'e ^^, vnderff and that prefently we beleeue inChrift^^'J^J* lefus , becaufe we were ordeined before the be- %which this day is mofl: furioufly oppugned by thofc,who do not vnderftand the fame. And from that fame do£lrinc fiowcth the vcric matter of true humihtie . For while wc behold the condition of thofe whome natiuc hath made cquall, to be fo farrc diuers the one from the other, it is vnpoilible but that the chil- dren of God in their owne heartes vnfcinedly fhail be humbled. For whither focuer they /hall dirccl their eies , they iliall behold fearefuil ex- amples of blindneffe and of fuch iniquitie as all men iuftly ought to abhorre : but when they confider theinfelues to haue receiucd light in the middeftof fuchdavkeneile, and themfelucsto be fandified in the midll of (b wicked a gene- ration , from what fountame can they (aie that this proceedeth J who hath illuminated their tKSy while that others abide in bhndneffe? who doth bridle their affections , whild^that o- thers do foil owe the fame to perdition ? If they fay nature , their owne confcience ihall conuid them : for nature hath made vs all equall : by nature we are the children of wrath afwcU as o- thcr;Ephef2. If they Ciie education; reafon , or J4 THE PR-EF AC E. their ovvnc iludie, common experience fLall c!c- clare their vanitie. For how manie haue bin nou- rifhed in vertue, and yethecome mofte filthie in hfe? And by tht contrarie how manie haue long remained without all vertuous education, & yet ,. . in the end haue atteined to Gods fauour ? And uitcs^Mal therefore we faie that fuch as attribute any thing iiap.f. to thcmfeliJes m the grace of then- ele*^ion, haue Taule, J not learned to giuc to God the honour which to Mcigd^len, ]-ji^^|;i npperteineth becaufe they do not freely con- ^Deibecfe, feflc what Hiakc th them to differ from Others. It is vniuerfally receiued for a fentence mod: e true^ that as h.umihac is the mother of all vertue : fo it is alfo the roote of all godlineife . But howeis it yhat /j'^- pOi'Iible, that that man ihialbe humbled, that can miiitieis, not abide to heare the former miferie in the which he was borne ? neith.er yet the meanes by the which ii'om the fame he was deliuered ? If a bcs^ger being promoted to great honours by the libera}iti6 ot a king, fhould be reriiembred oFhis former condition: and for declaration of his gra- titude he lliould beconimandcd to rcuerence the Ambaflador or Herald that thus fhould fay vnto him:Remember and call to mind how wretched, poore, and miferable fomctimes thou waft, and praife tr.c goodnefle of the king, by whofe mer- cie and gentlenclTc thou liucft nowe in this ho- nourable ePcate: If this begger (Ifaie) fhould fto- mackctlinthispouertieffiould be fo often obie- £\cd vntolnm/vvho would fay ,that either he wxre humble.either yet thankful to thesking:No more can THE PREFACE, i; can it be faid that fuch as canot abide the mcntio of Gods eternall €le6lion(by the which only the c\c3. be extolled to dignity in Chrill: Iefus)be ei- ther humble in Gods prefence, either yet thank- full, for that infinite benefite , which exceedeth all meafure. To wit, that we be ele<^ed in Chrifl: lefus to life euerlafbng, and that God according tothegoodplcafureofhis eternall counfell, hath made f eparation betwixt thofe who did fall into equal perd]tion,as touchng the offence and iinne committed. Such^s defire this article to be bu- ried m filence, and would that men ihould teach and beleeue , that the grace of Gods eleflion is common vnto all, but that onereceiueth it , and another receiueth it not, proceedcth either from the obedience or difobedience of man , fuch de- ceiue themifelues , and are vn thank fill I and iniu- rious vnto God. For fo long as they fee not, that true faith andfaluation(as in the difcourfeflialbe more plainly declared) fpring ftom ele^^fion and are the gift of God , and com.e not of our fclues, fo long are they deceiucd and remame in errour. And what can be more iniurious vnto Gods free Epbef.i,B, grace, thentoaffirm-e, that hegiuethno more to one, then to another? feeing that the whole fcriptures doe plainely teache , that we haue no- thing which we haue notreceiued of free grace and meeremercie,andnotofGur workes, nor of anie thing in vs,leall: anierqan fhould boafl: him felfe, EphcC 2. 28. And therefore let wicked men rage as they lid, we will not beailiamed to con- i6 THE PREFACE, fcflc al waies, that onely grace maketh dilTcrcnce betwixt vs and die reO: of the world . And fur- ther we fearenot to affirme,that fuch as fcele not that comfort inwardly in their confcicnce , can ncuer be thankefull to God , neither yet wiUing to befubieft tohis eternall counfell, which is the onely caufe that thdc wicked men mod vnreue- rently doc ftormc and rage againfl: that doelrine which they do not vndcrftand . But let vs (deare brethren j bealTured, that no other dodrine doth eftabhdie faith , nor maketh man humble and thankfull vmoGod, and finally that none other do^rine maketh man carefull to obey God ac- cording to his commandement, but that doclrm onely, which Co fpoileth man of all power and vertue,that no portion of his faluation confifteth within himfelfe, to the end that the whole praifc of our redemption may be refen-ed to Chrifl: le- fus alone, whome the father of verie louehath i!/oI» 4 °* S^^^" ^° d^^th for thQ deliuerance of his bodie, JO, ' ' which is the Church, to the which hewasap- tpJ)ef,i,zi, pointed head before the beginning of all times. To him therefore with the Fa- therland holy ghoftjbe alpraife and glory for euer and cucr.Sobeit, THVS BEGIN- NETH THE BOOKE of the Aduerfaries of Gods cternall Pr^deftination. Thefirft error of the C<^.rele[fe hy neceffltie. The firft ANSWER. feaion. 'E srenotignorant, neither yet do ye dif- ' fcmblcwhom ye accufcjbuthowiuftjy you terme our dodrine errorjand vs carelcfTe, at this time 1 omic to fpcakc, becaufe that after v/e Ihall haueoccafion more largely to common with you in that maiterOnely at this prelenc I demand of you with what confcience can you burden vs with the odious name of StoicaJI neceflitie, which fo often raoft impudently ye lay to our chargein this your moll vngodly and confufed workc:feeing that no raen do more abhorre that deuillilh opinion and prophanc name than we do? It is eafic to perfwade you, as 1 fuppofe, thatwcdiflent not from the iudgcmenc of the rcucrend feruant of Chrift lefus lohn Calum(whGm^yc in fcofFing & defpite vfe to termc and call our God.) And therforc from henceforth to put (ilence to your venimous tonguesjsnd to caufe your impudency more to appeare to fuch whofe eyes Sathanhath not blinded with like pride and malice as in you are more then cuident:! wil faithfully recite his words and fentencesinthisbchalfewrittenihus inhisChriftian rrf;;.i4. Inftitutions. SiflienAO^- Jhofe (raiihhc)thatnudieto make this dodrincjmea- B i8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. ning of Gods ccernall prouidence and prardcftination oJI- ousjfalfly do calumniate, that itisthcparadoxc, that is doubtfull and hard opinion of the Stoiks, who did affirm e, that all things chanced Sc come to paflc by facall or meerc L'df, ad ho' nccefli tie. The which airowasobiededtoS.Auguftine, As nifa,iXap, touching vs, we doe not willingly debate, nor ftriuc for 6,(^^0, words , neuerthclelTe in nocafesdmicwcnorreceauethe tcrmc which the Stoikes vfed in Latin called F^f/^w. Afwcll becaufc it is of the number of thofc wordes , the prophane &vnproficablcnouitics whereof Paul willeth vstoauoyd, as alfo becaufc that by hatred of ic, our enemies go about to charge the vcritie of God. As touching the opinion, we are falfly and malicioiifly burdened thercwith:for we ima- gine not a nccciiitie which is contained within nature by a perpetual coniundion of naturall caufcs.as did the Stoiks, butweaffirmeandmainrainethatGodisLord,modcrator and gouernour of all thmgs , whom we affirme to haue de- termined from the beginning, according to his wjfcdomc what he would do, & now we lay, that he doth execute ac- cording to his power whatfoeuer he hath determined. Whereof we conclude , that not onely the heauen & cartli and creatures infcn{ible,but alfo the counfcls and the wills of men arc gouerned by his prouidencerfo that they tend and arc led to the fcope and end which he hath purpofed. He procecdeth further anlvvering the obiectio which may be made, faying : what then, is there nothing done by for- tune and chaunce? I anfwer. That well and godly it is writ- ten by Bafilius called the great : That fortune and aduen- turc are the wordes of Pamims, the lignification whereof ought in no wife to enter into the heart of the faithfull.For if ail profpedtie be the benediction of God, arid adueifitic his maledi and .ifter pr oclaimehbcrtic CO the people of God (after their long and dolorous capti- uitic)becaure the influence of the ftarrcs did lead them to that cnd?or do we not rather raoft conflantly affirme,thac the eternal! counfcll of God, his immutable decree, and moft holy will ( which onely is the moll perfite rule of all iuflice and equitie ) did bring all ihefe things to pafle by fuch mcanes as he had appointed, & by his Prophets fore- Ipoken? But here you ftorme , crymginyouraccuftomed furie: What is this elfe but Stoical neceffiry^ro make Gods will the onely caufe of all thingSjhe they good or badrHow dull and ignorant you arCjifye cannot make difference be- twixt Gods will & that ncccfTitie which the Stoikes main- tained, 1 haue before touched, and how mahcioufly yc impute vnto vs , words and fcntences^ whereof ye be ne- uer able to conuid vs , fhail lliortly (God wiliing) be decla- red. But by this I perceiuc where thesfhoe doth wring you« If Gods will,hiscQunrcll,hisprcuidence and decree bearc if'hy ths A- rtde in the aflions ofmanslifcjthen forefce you and feare, nabaptlfi that your free will lliall be brought into bondage : and fo miplieth ths can ye not come firft to the perfe(flion of Angels , and in doctrine sf procefTcof time to the iuilice of Chriftby themeanes of pAdefiim- yourfree will. Whether I wrongfully fufpcdyou, andfo thu- haueerredinmyiudgcment, your owne words ihall after witnelTe. Forfeeingthatwehauc plainelyprooued, that mod vniuftly & moft malicioufly yc accufe and traduce vs of the vaine opinion of the Stoiks, I will proceed to that which ye call our firft error,afcer that I haue(for the better inftruftion of the (iraple reader) declared, v/hat we vndcr- fiad by the prefciecc, prouidence,& predeftination,which j:ermes do fo offend you,that ye cannot heare them named D ' -f-* When we attribute prcfcience to God , we vnderfrand, J/reiCl-" ^i^^j ^jl things haue euer bene and perpetually abide pre» cncc. fent before his eyes , To that to his etcrnali knowledge no- thing is bypaft,nothingto comcabut all things are prefent, and OF GODS PREDEST. 21 Bi fo are they prcfent that they are not asconceiiicd ima- ginations,or formes and figures, whereofcther innuraera- bJe things proceed (as Placo ceachcch that of the forme & example of one man , many choufands ofmen are fafhio- ned.) But we fay , that ail things be fo prefenc before God, that he doth contemplate and behold them in their veri- tieandperfedion. And therefore it is, that the Prophets oftentimes fpeake of things being yet after to come , with ruchcertaintie,as though they were alredie done.And this prefcience of God do we atfirme to be extended to the vniucrlal compaife and circt:ite of the woild^yea and vnto euerie pa; ticuiar creature of the fame. Gods prouidence we call, that foiieraignc empire and pi'oui lupreme dominion,which God aiwayes keepcth in the go- j uernement of all things in heauen and earth contained. *^*^^^^ And thefe two (that U, Prefciencc and prouideneej we fo attribute to God, that with the Apoftle we fearenot to af- firme/.hatinhim v/ehaucourbcin£,mouing,andjife: We , feare not to affirme, that the way ofman is nctin his ownc ^ ^^•^°' power , but that his footefteppes are direfted by the eter- nall: Thar the fortes and lots(whichappeare moft fubied VrouerLiz to fortune ) go fo forth by his prouidence. that a Sparrow fallcth not vpon the ground without our heauenly father. And thus we giue not to God onely prxfcience by an idle ^ %hr,andaprouidenceby a general! raouing of his crea- ^'^°^'^^' tures (As not ondy fome Phiiofophers,but alfo mo then is tobewiHiedin ourdayes do) but we attribute vnto him -^^Mo.27 luch a knowledge and prouidence , as is extended to eue-> ne oneofhis creatures. In which hefoworketh, that wil- lingly they tend and incline to the end, to which they arc appointed by him.What comfort thefonnes ox^God do rc- ceiue in earneft meditations hereof this time will not fuf- fer to incrcate. But at one word to finiih,alas to what mife- ry were we cxponed,if we (hould be perfwaded that fathan and the wicked might or could do any thing, othetwife thc^ Gcd hath appointed? Let the godly confider. FredcftinationCwhereofnow this quellion is,vve cal the Prede- eternall & immutable decree of God,by the which he hach ftjnation B iij IX AGAINST THE ADVERS. once determined with himfclfc, what he will haue to be done wich euerie man. Eor he haih hot created all (as af- ter ihalbe proued)to be of one condition.Or if we wil hauc the definition of Predeftlnation more large : wc fay that it is the moft wife and moft iuft purpofe of God.by the which before all time he conftanily hath decreed to call thofe whom he hath loued in Chrift , to the knowledge cf him- fclfe, and of his fonneChrift Icfus, that they may be afiii- red of ihsir adoption by the iudification of faith , which working in them by charitie, maketh their workes to fhine before men to the glorie of their father/o that they(madc conforme to the image of the fonne of God ) may finally receiuc that glorie, which is prepared for the veffelsof mercic. Thcle latter parts(to wiCjof vocationjiuftificacion offaithjSc oftheefFed of the fame) haue 1 added, forfuch as thinke that we imagine it fufficientsthat we be Predefti- natCjhow wickedly fo euer we hue.^We conftantly affirmc ihcplainecontrarie -.to witjthat none huingwickedlyjCan haue the aflbrance that he is predcftinatetolife euerla- f^ing. Yea although man and angel would beare record with himjyet wil his owne confcience condemne him,vntil fuch time as vnfeinedly he turne from his wicked conuer- fation. Thefe tcrmes 1 thought good in the beginning to cxplane, to the end that the reader may the better vnder- ftand our meaning in the fame, and that wcbenot afrec often compelled to repeate them agcin.Novv to that which ye call the firfl: error. THE ADVERSARIE. i i\t ie- Cod hath 7%ot created all men to be faued by any manner of COnd fe- meanes^bnthefore the fouitdationof the\x>orldhe hath chofen a cer^ ffiQii f ^'«^ tofal'Aat'wt which (^ but a fmall flock,e , and the refi whah be innamef able he hath reprobate atnd ordeined to condemnation. Be- ca'tfcfo it pleafethhim. ANSWERE. They are not oncly reputed liers and called falfe wit- nciTeSjthat boldly and plaincly affirmc a lie in plainc and expreffc words, but luch alfoas in reciting the mindes of other men, change their meaning by altering ihcir words, by OF GODS PREDEST, 15 by adding more then ihey fpakc , orbydiminifliingthac which might explane the things chat remained obfcurc, or more fully might exprefTe the minde of the fpcakers. And in all thefe three vices are you criminall in this your firft accufation or witncfTinglaidagainft vs.Forour wordes yc liaue altogether alteredito them ye haue added j and from ihemychaue diminifhcd that which ye thinke mayaggta- uate and make odious our caufe. And therforc 1 ray,ye arc dcteftabl-'Iycrs, and malicious accufers , For probatioti hereof I appeals to our wricingSjbe they in Latin , French, Italian or EnghCh ( in fo many tongues chis matter is wric- ten)ifthatanyofyou be able to bring forth our propofiti- ons in any of them in this your formejand conteining your whole wordcs.Ioffcrto make iatisfadionvntoyou, (whe- ther ye will by word or writing)that 1 haue highly otFended in calling you deceftablelyers . But if ye be neucrableto ihew any fuch wordes vfcd by vs ( as plaine it is yc be not) then your mafter CaftaliDandyouboiharefarre from the LyeYi are pcrfedion ( to fpcake no more bitterly) which ye pretend, the deuih For ye are manifcll liers:and whofe (onnes they arc czWtd^fomcs, you can not be ignorant , accufingmen of that they neuer meant.ForthusformethCaftalio hisfirflfalfe accufation againft mafter Caluin , Godhath created to perdition the mcji partof the 'world by thenah^djjdre^ and pare pleafure of his orvne rvill . And this fame , ye afErme in moe wordes more im- pudently patched,fo both you Si he do a dde to our wordes ofyourowne malicious myndc . Thefe fentenccs : God h^ih created ths mo/^ part of the rvorld , whiih ii an inm^ymera- hle multitude , to perdition y cjiely becanfeitfo pleafedhini^yoM ileale from our wordes ^ and fupprefle that which euer wc joyne when we make metion of Gods prcdeftinaiionjto witjthac he hath created all things for liis own glory. That albeit the caufe of Gods will be incomprehenfible , fe- cretjand hid from vs5when of the fame mafie he ordeincd fome velTels to honour, andfometodeftrui^ion, yet iris nioftiuft,moftholy,andiKoft tobercuereccd .Now to the further declaration alwcU of our minde as ofyour iliame* leifc malice^Iihalirecitcforiie fentenccs of mafter Caluin, B iiij 24 AGAINST THE ADVERS. as doth that godly and learned man Theodorus Beza a- gainft the craftic furmife of your maflcr Caftalio. Ifay (faith lohnCaluin) with Auguftinejthac ofGod they were created whom without doubt he foreknew to go to perdi- tion: andthatwasfodone becaufefo hewould. Whyhc would , it appertaineth not to vs to inquire , who cannot comprehend it : neither yet is it conuenient , that the will of God Ihalldifccnd and come downe to be'decided by vs. Of the whichfooftas mention is made,vndenhc name of itjis the lliprcrae & mofb high rule of iuftice nominated. Andfurther weaifirme, that which the fcriptureclsarely fheweth, to wit, that God did once by his eternall and im- mutable counltll appoint, whom lometime he fliould take to faluation:and alio whom he fhould condemne to deftru* lnfflit.cd,ii\ dion. Wc affirme thofc whom he iudgeth worthie of par- Se6i.^, ticipation of faluation^ to be adoptateand chofcn of his free mercy for no refped of their owne dignitie :but whom he giucth to condemnation,to the fame he fhutteth vp the entries to life by his incomprehcnfible iudgement : but yet by that iudgement that neither can nor may be reproued. y> ^ Andinanotherworke.Ifwebenotaihamedlaithheofthe . / Gofpel J it bchooueih vs to confefle that which therein is n- ■ " manifeilly taught, that isj that God of his eternal! good ^ '" * pleafure , whofc caufc depandeth vpon none other , hath dcftinate to-faiuation whom ic pleafcd him , the reft being reieded. And whom he hath honored with his free adop^ tion, thofe he illuminatctb by his fpirite, that they may re- ceiue the life ottered in Chi ill: Others by their owne will fo remaining vnfaithfiil, that being dcfiitu te of the light of faith 5 they continue in daikcncfle. Alfo that which faint Augutlinc writcth : So is the willofGod the highcft rule of iuftice , that wharfoeuer he will in fofarre as he wiUethir, it is tobe holden iuii. Therefoie when thequellionis why Inlflt,^ai\ didGod lo ? It is to beanfwered: Becaufehe weuld. But I4.5'^<.7.I4. if thou proceed afking, why he wouldjihou feekefl a thing greater and more high then Gods will, which cannot be found. Artd after faith he^v/e mull cucr rcturne to the plea- fure of his will 5 thecauie whereof ss hid withiu himfelfe. Buc OF GODS PREDEST. i^ But to make this matter more euident, Iwilladauce one or two places mo,and put an end to this your forged accu- sation for this tjme. In his bookc which he writethot the eternal] predcftination of God, thus he faith. Albeit that God before the defeaionof Adam had determined for caufeshidtovs, what he vvastodo , yetin fcripiurcswe read nothing tobc condemned of him, except finnc. And fo It rcftcth, that he had iuft caufes (but hid from vs)in rc- ledingapartcfmcn: forhch::tcih nordamnethnothinfr m man,but that which is comraric to his iuftice. Alfo wn! tin^vponhaie the 25. chapr. vpon rhefe words : The Lord ot hoi.es hach decreed , to prophane the pride of ajj the ^'^-•'« "^'f*'" noble ones &c. hefaith, let vslcarncof thispJace th^tthe ^-/^•'«^^-^3 • prouidence ot God is to be confidcred of vs , that to him we may giue the glorie and praife of his oninipotcncic for thewifedomeand theiuftice ofGodaretobcioyrcdwith his power. Ihertore as the fcriprures teach vs.thai God by his vvifdom doth this or that, fo do they teach vs a cerrame cndewhy he doth this or that : for the imagination ofche abioluce power of God which the fchoolemen hauc inuen ted, IS an execrable blalphemie: for it is as much as if thevr fhouid fay, that God were a tyrant, that appointed thin/s to t^e done not according to equiiie, but according to his Kplemincd,neuher yet differ they from the £thnicks,who o/pL>, ^J afhrme , that God lefted or did fport in the matters of^ c/L/- lufticcof Godlliinctn in hisworkes whatfoeucr thevbe thatthe mouthes ofalimenmay be Hopped, and dorie may be giuen to him alone. And therefore the Prophet re. hear^eth luft caufes of this dcftruaion(meaningof the de- ftruaion of Tyrus) that we fhali no t thinke that God doth any thingwithout reafon. Thofe ofTyrewereambitious, proud, auaric:ous:lccherous,anddifrolutc. vn!f'\'''!i^'-''^"'P^''''^^'^'^'>'''*°^^^°^^onfi^^rand vnderftand, wnat was your malice and diucllifh inrention, in patchmg vp this your firft accufadon ? not thezcaleof Godsgione.asyou fajfely pretend : butthe hatred which 2they patch their tale with ynreafonahle reafcnSyfor their wh.le intention is contrary to true reafcn. A N S W E R E. In very dcedjifal were true which you hauc heaped vpla your vniurtaccufatiojifoimy part, would not be alliarr-cd to confcflc , that more were affirmed then plaine Sciip- tures doteachibutyour additions which before we hauc touched^ being remoued, & that added which of malice yc haue omittedjl hope^that our propofi:ion (halbc fo plaine and fimple.thac thercafcnable man (if he be godly,) fhall neither hck good reafon nor plaine fcripiures to confirme the fame. Abeit that yc are bold to affirmc, that we haue neither fcripturc nor good rcafonj& that our whole inten- tion is contraiie to true reafon. 13uf now let vs forme our Two chiefs own propoficions.God in his eternal and immutable coun- proPoftiofts* fclshath once appointed & decreed whom he would take to faliiaiion, & whom alfo he would leauein ruin & perdi- tion. Thofe whom he elc6^ed to faluation, he rccciueih of free mcrcie without ?11 refpeft had to their own merits or dignitie, but of vndeferued icue gaue thcnuohis oncly lonnerobe his inhcritance^and them in time he callcthof purpofcj who as his ("heepe obey his voyce,and fo doe they atcaine to the ioy of that kingdom which was prepared for thcoi before ihe foudations of the world were layd. But 10 thofe 2S AGAINST THE ADVERS. tothofc whomhc hath decreed to leaue in perdition, is fo ihut vp the entric of hte, that either they are left continu- ally corrupted in their blindnefle, or clfeif grace be offe- red , by them it is oppugned and obftmately refufcd , or if it fcemc to be rcceiued , that abideth but for a tijane oncly, and fo they reiurnc to their blindneffe and crooked nature andinfidelitie againe,in which finally they iuftly periili. Becaufc the whole controuerfie ftandcth in this , whe- ther G od ha th choien any to life cuerlafting before the be- ginning of all times, leaning others in their iuft perdition, or not: my purpofe is Hrft by plaine Scriptures toproouc the affi. matiue , and after in wcying the fame and other fcripturesjthatby Gods grace (halbe adducedjfo plaincly as I can to {hew vntoyoUjwhat horrible ablurditieineuica^ bhefollowcth vpon your error, in which ye aflrirme, that God hath cholen no man more one then another: that ei- ther your blindncs rcmoucd , yc may turne with all humi- litie to the ecernall fon of the eternall God,againft whom you arme yourfclueSjor clfe ihat your damnation may be the morefodaine and iuft, for your refufall of the plaine light offered. That God hath chofen before the foundati- on of the world:) vvitneircth the Apoftle, faying: BleiVed be W.fljef,U God the Father of our Lord lefusChrift^whohathblcffed Ys with all fpiiituai bleffings in heauenly things by Chrift, as he hath chof^-n vs in him before the foundation of the v^orld was laid , that we fhouldbe holy and without blame before hinrby 1 >uc.Here the Apoftlcia exprefie words af- firmeth that God hath chofen a certainc number, ( for he fpeaketh not to the Vv'hole world>) as you cither ignorantly orelfemalicioufly doafteralledgc,butto his beloued con- gregation of Ephcfus, who with all obedience had recei- ijcd the word of life offered > and wnh great pacicnce had continued in the fame, euen after the departure of their Apoillc from them.yea after his bonds and imprifonmcnt. Such 1 fay,doth ihc Apcftleaffirme that God huh chcfen, and that before the foundations ofthe world were laid: So that we hauc Gods elcdion before all beginnings plaincly proucd.Here might I bring forth many places,buc 1 hauing relped OF GODS PREDEST. 29 relpefttobreuitie.ftand content with this one placc.Thac this he hath done once in his ct-crnali & immutable coun- I'cll without refped to be had to our mcrites or woikes (which you alledge to becaufes of Gods elcdion)witncf' fcth the fame Apoftlc , proceeding as followeth ; who hath predcftinatevs, thathcfhould adoptatvsin children by lefus Chrift, according to die gocdplcafure ofhis wiljihac the glory ofhis grace by the which he hath made vs deerc, by thatbeloued may be praifed. In whom wehaue redem- tion, andby his blood rcmifl'ion of finne according to his aboundant grace, of the which he hath plentifully powrcd vponvsallwifcdome and prudence, openingtovsthefe- crctes of his wil according to his good plcafurc, which he purpofcd in bimfelfc to thcdifpenfationofthcfulneireof limes , i'ummanly to reftore all things by Chrift , both thofe that be in the heauensj& thofc that be in the earth, by whom wcarechofenin a portion or lot, prcdeilinatc according to thepurpofeof him by whofe power are all things made, according to the decree of his will, that wc fhouid be to the praife ofhis glorie. Here the holy Ghoft as it were of fet purporc,fore{eeing mans vnthankfulnefiC, vfeth words not onely mofl proper, but alfomofi: vehe- ment, and often repeateth the fame, tobeatedowncall pride and arrogancie of man, prcfuming to arrogate anic thing to himfclfc in the matter of his faluation. Ke firft faith, God hath predcflinate. And left that fomc might haue thought, as you following the Papifles, donowe blafphemoufly affirmc,that he did fo in refpeftof our wor- thineflc, of workes, or faith: in one fcntence he fccludeth ail which is without Chriftlcfus and without himfclfejfay- ing : he hath prcdeftinate vs to adoptate vs in children by Chrift lefus m himfelfc, according to the good pleafurc of his will. If Chrift lefus, yea if God the Fachcr,hi5 eternal! counfcU, his decree and purpofe, be other then our wor- thineite, our faith, ourqualitie, br our good workes, then neither for them, nor in rc'peft of anyof them werewc chofcn to life. For plainely he affirmeth that by Chrift in hirofclfc according to his good pleafurc, which he had 30 AGAINST THE ADVERS. purpofcd in himfelfcwcrc wc adoptace to be children, ye.t and chat according to the purpole and decree of his will. • Here hauc you the fame and mo wordes then wc vfed. For here arc thofe wordes:ihe purpofe of his good will , that he hath purpofcd in himfelfe to predeftinatc and adoptate vs in children: which wordes doe moft liuely cxprefle that which we afiirme. Bucyet pcrchaunccyelackc theproofc of this parcjthat God in his immutable counfell hath once chofcn , For after, I perceaue ,thit this doth much offend you.i truft ye will not reiccl: the ceftimonic of S. lames , for James,!, yc feemevponhiswordes much to lean. And hefaythjthat eucry good and perfcft gift is from aboue^defcending from the father oflightjWith whom there is no variablenesjnei- thcr fhadowingby turning.he hath(f2ith he)of his own wil begotten vs by the word of vcritie . If with God,as he affir- methjthcre be novariablcnesjthe muft his counfell be im- mutable , If m him there be not , now darkenede and now light, b"J r that as he dwelicih in the light wHich is inac cef- fible 5 fo are aiideuerhaue bene all things prefent in his fight.Theinhis eternallcoufell there falleth neither igno- rance nor repctance and fo what he once decreeda that he faithftijly will performe to the praife of his owne glory. But if ye Will not admit my rcafons, then mufti bring vnto you plainc Scriptures. That God hath chofcn before the foun- dariosof the worldjthathe hath prcdeftinatejpurpofedjS: dccrecdjtoadopracevs in children,is before proued. The Prophet Uniah fro the fourtie chapter of his Prophecie to the end of the famcintreatcth chicdy thefe two argumcrs, vpo the one part to cofort the alfliftedj^ dcfpifcd Church (which the was fore opprefled and after was robelcdcap- tiuc to Babylon.)Vpon the other part to threaten iuft ven- geance afwell vpon the contemners ofgracc ofTerediis al- io vpon the cruell enemy . Thceilatcofthe Church was fuch , that all hope of liberrie , redemption , and coroforc was taken from them. They were as dead carions , buried in defperation, againftthe which the Prophet continually fighteth ,calimg them from the contemplation of the pre- fent miferies , and from the light of fuch impedimentes as OF GODS PEDESr. ji as to rhcm appeared co flop their libcrtic , to ihe infallible promife of God, and to his counfell, which he affirmcth to be conftantjand to his louc which is immutable. And ther- forefo often doth he rcpcatc: It is I the eternalI,who hath created the heauens,and hath layd the foundations cf the earrh;It is I,Ttis I^that will doc it for my ovvnc names fake. Iwilleftabhl'hthewordofmy feruant(hc mcancth, ofl- faiah and of his other Prophetcs , whoin his name pro- mifeddeliuerancctothepeople,)andI will performeihc counfellofmymefTengers.Ifay tolerufalcmbe thouinha- .^ . bited,andtothewallesofSionbcyoubuilded.Byihereand -'^"^^* many other places the Prophet trauailcd to lift vp the peo- ple from the pit ofdefpcration in which they v/ere to fall by reafon of their greeuous cahmitie and long capriuitie, and that he might with more cfficacie perfwade the fame, he bringeih the to the league made with Abraham , to the rcmebrace ofthcirwondcrfulldeliucrance out of Egypt: 8c tothelenitie ofGod which rheir fathers had fonnd at all times.But in vaine had all his labour bcric if Gods coufell, dccree,& purpofe had ben chagcable.For eafily they might hauc obic(5cd: to what vfe ferueth vs the promife made to Abraham,or the kindncs of God which our forefathers ta- ftcd?We hauc rcfufed God and therforc hath he refufcd & rcicded vs,he hath broke his league & couenant with vs. But againft all thefc defpcrate voyces, & againft your blaf^ phcmcus crroursjwho affirme that Gods coufcl & purpofs changcthjas man do:h,fighteth& preuaileth the Prophet, faying; My cogitatios are not your cogitations, neither arc your waicsmy waics(faich the ctern2l.)Buthkeas thchca- ucns are higher the the earth,, fo do my wayesexccll your jCti^f. ^^, Y/aycSjScmy thoughtesyour thoughtes'.And the word that paifech forth of my mouth , (hall notreturnc voyds to mc. But it fhall dQ what focuer I wili(notc & giue glory to God) gfitihalprorperinthofe things to the which Ihauefentit. I doubt not but that the godly reader do:h cicarely fee the ir.indeofthe Prophet co bCjto rebuke thevanitisof the lewes belceuing that gods counfels,coucnant & ioue,were i^ibicd to luch rautabjlitie as they themfelues werf in their 32- AGAINST THE ADVERS. « counfclsjlouejandpromifcs. But the Prophec makethfo much difference betwixt the one and the other , as is be- twixt ihp heauen and the earth j and doth further affirmc, that as the dewandraine do not fall and comedownein vaine, fo fnall not the word which God fpeakcth (which is of more exceliencie then all creatures) lackc his effedibut it (hill worke the vvili of God , and Ihal profpcr as he hath appointed it, and thatbecaufc iris God who hath fpoken that, which waspurpofed in his ecernall and immutable counfell before all times. Vpon this ground and founda- tion (that is, vpon Gods immutable loue and counfell) buildeth the Prophec the faluation and deliuerancc of the f/M4» church 5 as more plaint ly hefpeakech in thcfc words :For this (hall be tome as the waters of Noah: for as I hauc f.vorne, that the waters of Noah lliall no more ouergo the earth , fo haue I fwornc, that I (hall not be angrie at thee, neither yet rebuke theeJAathcr ihal the moantaines leauc their place, and the hils iliakc, then that my goodnes Ihali Icauethee, or that the couenant of my peace ihallwaucr (faith the eternali , who haih companion vpon thee.) Which oneiy one place is fufficicnt to proue whatfoeuer we haue affirmed, that is, that Gods counfell, loue, and goodnes towards his church, is immutablc.For the exam- ple and the iimilitude which he brjngeth ittjarc moft plainc Thteonf^a-'^^^^ euident. The waters hauc neuer vniuerfaily cuer- rk of Gods ^^^^'^" ^^^ earth , fincc the dayes of Noah, to whom he ^romife i^'^'^c his couenant to the contrarie , and yet no IcfTc ini- quiiic (yea greater) hath reigned in all ages fincejthen did before.What is then the caufe that the like or greater ven- geanceis not taken? The ccrtainticno doubt of his pro- mife , which he hath made to his church in Chrift lefus his oncly welbeloued.The mounraines we fee in ail tempefts and ftormes do keepe their pla ce, they do not flit, neither yet are they (haken with the vehcmencic of windes. But if they ihould(faith the ctcrnall) my goodnes ihallnotleaue thee, ( 6 mercie without meafure) neither ("hall the coue- nant ofmy peace fliake nor wauer. Thus I fuppofe,thatthc godly reader doth pcrceiuc and fec,that we lacke not fcrip- turs ^ OF GODS PREDEST. 35 turc (as ycaffirmc) to prone, that Gods louc and coUnrdl towards his elcdt is liable, and chat bccaufc it is grounded- vpon himfelfc and not vpon vs,as (to your condcmnacionj if by times yc repent not) ye falfcly imagine. But yet left thacyc-ftjallcomplaincthat thele fcrjpturesbe notplamc enough, I will bring in yet one, and fo end this pan ;,Hearc me-ohoofeoflacob, and all yourefidue of ihchoiiicoC' 2 ftiah,^^ llraci, who arc borne of rae from the wombcjand borne of me from the birth : and cucn to the age I am he ( the fame God)& euen to the white haires I (hall beare,! haue done,- and I (hall beare,yeal (hall beare and deliuer.What words can be more vehement and more plaine to proue, that thd loue of God can neuer change from his ckd ? For that is his conclufion which he collcftcd vpon the former j^artes. Saying,! (hall bcare, and i llialldeliucr. And why?bccaufo 1 haue borne you. Is this a good reafon, that God (hajjde- liucr hccaufe that he hathonce bornePHowfoeuer itfecme to thc-Anabaptift^itfeenacth good to the holy Ghall.And I>auid and. lob did with the like remembrance comfori; thcmfelucs in their grcateft tribulations. The onefaying, Thou art he that haft drawnc me forth of my mothers Vfal^z. 5yombc.:In ihcchauci truftcd hanging vpon my mothers breaftcs^: vpon thee was Icaft from the birth; from. my mothers wombc thou art my God. In thefc words Dauid didarmchimfelfs agaiaft the horrible tcntations, which didalTauk him in thofe rnoft grieuous perfccutions, which vnder Saul he fuftained. For fo muft not that Pfalmebc interpreted of Chrift and his paflion , that Dauid had no portion of It : by the which when to his owne iudgement and to the iudgement of all men alfo, he appeared to haut bene oppreiTedjhe gathered new ftrength and comfort by the benefites of God, which before hehadrecciued. And fo he concludeth here.-Thou that art the author of my hfe^ ihouthft d.'dft nourith &preferuemccueninthemidJcft of darkenefle, wik continue my God ftiil :^^A fo ihalt thoa delmer me. What is the rcafon of this conclufion ? Dauid himfelfc doth cxprcifc it faying ; O Lord thy mcrcic is TCal.izZ, cucrlaftingjthoufhaltnotleaue the works of chine hands. C 54 AGAINST THE ADVERS. , In which words, Dauid from the middcft.of trouMcs is lifted vp-tD the contemplation of gods natuijc : who as he chufeth of free mercy, and bcftowcth hibgiftcs vponhis ehildrcn, before thatcither they cahdcferue them or yet know them : fo doth he continue the fame moll: conftantty CO the end> vnco the members of Chrifts body, &vpon this lame ground alone ftaycd the faith of lob in hismoftcxi trcmcanguifti , for in thefe words he doth asic were com- lo^.io* plaincto God, Thy hands haue made mejSc falhioned mc whoUyround about,and wik thou deflroy me? Kemcmbec I j)ray thee that thou hail fafliiancd me as the potter doth his'clay,&wilc thou bring meintoduftagain?Haftthoanoc powred mtfe out as milke,& turned mc to cruds like dreefe? Thou haft clothed me with fkin and flefli , andioynedme togiihcr with bones andiinewes. Thou iiaft giucri raclifci andgrace, and thy vifitation hath preferucd my fpirite. Though thou haft hid thefe things in thine heart, tl know that it is lo With thee. Heere it is plaincjtbat lob fightcth a- gainft defpcration , which vehemently did ^flaulchinuiijr reafon of his paincs into-llerable. And in his bottcllhcap- prehendcth this hold : God haih begun to fhcw mercy vn- to mc^which in many things! haue fclt,and I ftil depend & hange vpon the fame, therefore my God may not defpifcJ the work^s of his hands. And fofarrc proceedeth he in thii difputationjtill that he makedi this concIu{ion(which God after did approue.)l know (fairh lob)th3tmy redeemer ii- ucth,whora I fliall fecjyea mine eyes Ihall fee him, S^ none other. Vpon what ground(l ray)did this faith of lob ftand? No doubt vpon this, that Gods counfcU is ftable,andthat hisloueis immtitsble towi:rds" fuch as once he had taken into his fafegarde. And if yc doubt that this is rather our colle that nciiher could the tyrannic of^he eni- niiesjncither y erthe former finnes of the people , neither yet their prclent vnthankfulnes ftop God from ihewing his mcrcie. Bccaufe that his infinite goodnes found away, euc in the middcll of death tomamfefthisowncgloric. Such as by mahcebenot altogither blinded , hauingany exer- cife in the fcnpturcs of God , may eafily percciuc , that I haue vvrefted no part of the Prophets mmde. For contmu- aliy one thing doih he beat in their eares, to wit, that God will fliew mercie^vvil dcliucrjand wilbe Sauiour vnto thcoi for his names fokc/or his promife made to Abraham, and for the giorie of himfclfe. but now briefely let vs heare two or three places of the ncv Teftamentjfpokcn to the fame purpofc, and fo let vs put an end to this part. Ouriraftcr Chrift lefusplainely afliimcth, that all which the father /^/V,^, gaue hinij fnould come vnto him , pronouncing that v\ho- foeuer commeth he would not call himfdrthj but wiliraifc him vp and giue him hfcFof this(raich he)is the wil cfthc father that hath fent me, that 1 Ihal lofe nothing of al thof* which the Fdther hath giuen to mc , bu: that I might rsifc them vp in the lall day: For this is the vvii of him that hiuh fent me,thacal that fceth the Sonne and belccueth in him, may haue life cucriafting. Of thofe words of oui mafxer, it iseuidcnr,firftthat the Father hath giuen fome to the Sonne Chrift Icfus, yea and alio that feme be,that are noc giuen. But of that after. Andrecond2rily,that it bchoo- ucth the fame to come vnto him, tor fo he affirmeth fay- ing. All that my father gaue vnto me. fnall come vnto me, Helcaueth it not in doubt, but plaincly afnrmeth they il^iallcome. Thirdlyjtheendand fiuiteofthc commii'gis cxprelltd.-co wic^that they obtainc life cuerlafting. Which to them that of the Father arc giuen and of the Sonne re- cciued, IS lo fure, that Chrift lelus himfclfe pronounccth, that out of his handesisnoncahleto piucke rhemaway. Piaineicis, that the counfell ofGod is ftabksnd his 1ol.c C.j !• 3^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. immutable towards his cleft , bccaufe (all other condki- ons fet apart) Chriftaffirmcth, that the life cucrlafting pertaineth to ihcm that arc giucn by God , and rcceiucd by him in protcdion and fafcgard. But more plainly doth he fpcake in that his folcmne praicr ; for after that by di- iicrfe meanes he had comforted iheforrowfull hearts of his difciples, he giucth comfort to the whole church ; Af- firming,that he did not pray only for thoic that were there prefcncwithhi.-r. , butalfo forallthofe that Ihould after belecue (by their preaching ) in him. Thcfe words he ad-. ded for our lingular comfort : 1 haue giuen vnto them the glorie which tbou haft giucn to me, thatihey may bconc as v/c are one, I in them and thou in me , that they may be madepcriiceinone, and that the vvorld may know, that thou haft Tent me, and that thou haft loucd them as thou haft loucd me .. O that our bearEs could without coniradi- dion imbrace thcfe words; for then with humiliticlhouid weprcftrate ourfclues beforeourGod^and withvnfcincd tcaresgiuc thankcs for his meicie. Three things in thefc words are to be obferued , firft that the fame glorie which God the father hath giuen to his Tonne , the fame hath he giucn to fu ch as beleeuc in him : no t that cither Chrift le- fus had then the full glorie , as he was man ( for as yet he had not ouerco me the death) neither that his eledatany time in thishfe canattaine to the fruition of the famc,but that the one was as allured in Gods immutable counfcl as was the other. For as the head lliouldouercome the bit- ter death, and fb triumph ouer fathan the author thereof, roftiouldhis members in the time appointed, as he doth further expreffc,fayini^-, I will ( Father ) that where that I am, there alfo be thole which thou haft giucn vnto me, that they may fee my glorie. The fecond is that fo ftreite and neere is iheconiundion and vnion betwixt Chrift le^ fus a;id his mcrabcrs,that they muft be one, and ncuer can be feparatcd. For fo did Chrift pray, Saying ; That they all may be one, as we arc one. I in them and thou in me, that thcymnybemadcpcrficeinone. Let the coniunaionbe diiigcntly marked : font fcructh much to our comfort. As the OF GODS PREDEST. 37 the Godhead is infeparablieioyned with thehumaniticin Chnft Icfus our Loicl,lo the one thac is the Gocihcad,nei- ther could nor can Icauc the humanitic at any time , how bitter fo euer the ftormcs appeared: fo cannot Chriftle- fus Icauc his dearcfpoufe the church, neither yetany true member ofthe fame. For that he includeth vndcr the gc- ncrall word (all ) for any accident , how horrible fccucric be, thac came to paflc in their hfc.And albeit that this ap- pcare i>rangc jandalfoa dodrinethatmay fcemeto giuc libertietofinne, yet may not|thechildrcnof God be de- frauded of their foode, bccaufc that dcgges will abufe the fame. Butof this we lhail(God willing) attcr fpeakc. The third thing to be norcd,isjthat the louc of God towards his cled giuen to Chrift is immutablcFor Chrift puttcth it in cquall ballance with the loue, by the which his Father lo- uedhim. Not that 1 would any man (hould fo vndcrftand me, as that I placed any man in equal! digoiuc and glorie withChrift Icfus touching his office. Nochatmuftbere- ferued wholly and onely tohimfclfe: that: he isthconely bcloued , in whom all the reft are bcloued : that he is the head that onely giueih life to the bodie , and that he is the foueraigneprincejbeforewhom all knees (hall bow. But! mcane , that as the loue of God the Father was euer con- ftant towards his dearc Son, fo is it alio towards the mem- bers ofhisbodicjyea eucn when they arc ignorant,&eni- mies vnto him,as thcApoftlcwitneficthjfaying: Godfpc- •^'«»^« cially commcndcth his loue towards vs.that when we were yet finners , Chrift died for vs : much more being iuftified now by his blood^we thai be faued by him from vvrath.For if when we were enimies we were reconciled to God by the death of his fonnc, much more we being reconciled fhalbe faued by his hfe. To fom.c thefe words may appearc contrary toourpurpofe,for they make mention of a rccon- ciliarioujwhich isnocmadc,but where there is enimitie & diflention.But if they be rightly coniideredjihey flul moft cuidcntly proue that which we affirme : which is,tha t God loucd the members of Chrifts body , euenvvhen they are ignorant, when ihcyby lhcrIlfeluesarcvnworthic,&ClU- C Jij 3? AGAINST THE ADVEKS. mics.For this is his firft propoficion,thac wc being iuftiEctJ by faith, hauc peace v/ith God by our Lord IciusChrift. Where he makcch mention of peacche putteth vs in mind of the diffcnfion and war which wa:. betwixt Gods iuftice & our fmncs. This cnimitic (faith he) is taken away,and we haue obtained peacc.And left that this comfort fhould fo- dainly vaniih, or cife that men (houldnot dcepely weyit, hcbringcth vscothe ecernallloucof God,affiraningthac God louedvs when we were weake. Where we mull ob- rerue,that the Apoftle fpcaketh not vniuerfally of all men, butoffuchaswereandlhouldbe iuftifi^d by faith, 8chid the louc of God powred into their hearts by the holy ghoft which was giuen vnto them. Tofach, faith he, if God did loue vs whcnwc were wcake andhis cnimies, much more muft he loue vs when wc are rcconciled,and begin in faith to call him father. The Apoftic af^rmeth, that our recon- ciliation proceeded from Gods loye : which thing S. lohn more plaincly doth witncfle in ihcfe words ; In this appea- rcth the louc of God towards vs, that God hath fcnt forth his onely Sonne into the world that we fhould hue by him. In this 1 fay, is loue, not that we loued God, but that he lo-.- ued vs, and hath fent his Ion the propitiation for our fins. So that boththofe Apoftlcsinpbinewordsdofpeake,that whichbefore I hauc affirmed, to wit , that God loued the members of Chnft lelus, cuen when they were cnimies as well touching their knowledge and apprehenfion, as alio touching the con uption of their natarc,which was not re- generatc.And fo [conclude as bcforcthat the Joue of Gcd towards his cled is ftable and immutable, as it which bc- ginneth not in time , neither dcpcndtthvponour worthi- nefi'eordignitie: which truth isconirarieto that which I percciueyehoidandaftirmc. Thus faric(Itruft)wchaue fufficicntly proued,and that by phine fcripturcs,and by no patched vnreafonabje rcafons(as the author of your book accufeth vs:)That God hath his clc6t, whom in Chrift Ic- lujhchathchofen, and that of decreed purpofc, togitjc them iife.Which purpofcjCcunfelljand loucofGodis fure, flablcavi iaamuiablc.Now rcftcth to prouc, that God hath reici^cd OF GODS PREDEST. 5, rcieftcdfomcj&alfotonotethc abfurdicies which follow vponyourdoftrincjand fofhal I notbe compelled after in the ducourfe tofpend time & trauclho confute your error. That God hath reprobated ani£,appcarcth to you hor- rible. Yea and ye afffirmCjGod to be more crudlchcn any Wild bcaft, if fo he did . For thus y c write m your booke as foHoweth. THE ADVERSARIE. God hath ^iH en to all hisfetjfible crcati^.res a naturall inclinathn to The lot*etJieirl?yrthes^then doth G dalfo lone his hmh itshtPtith,J}.all fourth / ca'ife other tobeare.amjlall not I a'fo heare? Lil^wtfejlall Gcd r ^^ mal^ other to lotie their uyrtheSy^nd he net lone his o-^ns hyrth?Man ^^^^^^H, is the(}y)th and child of God created to his o):vn; image an^jimiU' ^ / tifde^as the Trophst faith) hanenct n>sallonefathertHa:hmtons J?/"^' G^dm^tde ys? ySnd'Pa dfaith:vpe are the generaticn ufGid.jyher^ ' fore G 'd loiieth hii orvne by rthy th-tt is man . Then did Ik not rcpvo^ bate^ and (aji atpay man afore he was. For that wrre a proofe^ that he h.tted and abhorred his oxpneLyrth abate all other, i<{o-CK) theyeis m\rild ben/ly muchUffe attieman which vpoidd bring ftrth their' birth to dejirH&icn.Horv much lefje then becommeth it thegccdnejfe ofOodto mak^ and bring forth h^ to hn o'xne image andjimilitude ytito per^etttall confufon^ A NSW ERE. How bold, how rhamclefle, and how blafphcmous thou declared thy rclf(I fpeake to jhee & thy companions thac colkaed therebiafphemies) =li ihalilliortlyappearc after thatlhaucby Godsgracewith HmpJe peripicuiqe decla- red the rructh. Trucitis,thactothc naturall man nothing appcarcth more abfqrdj nor more repugnant to goodrearon(as men tcarme ic ) then that all fnali depend vpon Gods will and appoincmenc : for fo thinke they , that God cannot auoid thelurpjtionofiniufticc,year?.ythcy3 he carsnot be pur- ged nor made free from malice and cruekic. Butfuch as cntring within themfelucs do but in a part confider what is their ownc condition, whatis theirignorance, and how farre they are inferior to the Angels in iuftice and know. lcdge,to his holic Angcls(I (ay)ihat be moit obedient and C iiij 40, AGAINST THE ADVERS. contihulally ftand before his faccjand yet neucrthclcfTc d& coucr their faces , and of verie reucrcnce neither dare nor will rafhjy behold the brightnelle of his gloric. If further we flial confider that as in Godjhis w jfdome,his power^his goodne&and mercieareinfinitc/o arc hisiiidgemcntsand iuiUce(in it felfc mod rightebus) incomprchenfible to the dulnefi'eofour wics. For as his wifdomc and power far fur- mount all that we can imagine, fo are his iudgemcnts and iufticc a great dcepe(as Dauid affirmeth.and in the bookc ofIob;>isplaincly defcribcd) able to fwallowvp and vtterly to confound allour fcnfes. Alas,lhali I,whofc corporal eye is fo feeble and weakc , that dircdly it cannot behold the funne which is a vifiblc creature^ but that it (halbe blinded and dafellcd : fliall 1,1 fay, dirc(fi: the eye of my mind (cor- rupted by fin)to meafure and comprehend thebrightneflc ©f his iuftice,vvho dwclleth in the light inacceflibierlf man could impofe or prcfcribe to God a la w & meafure ofwif- dome, power, mercic, and goodnes, fo that none of them (hould othcrwifc be in his eternal Godheadjthe man could vnderftand & approue:then might they haue fome appea- rance tobringhisiufrice( which is no leflc infinite and in- comprchenfible than the others) vnder the cenfure & ex- amination of their iudgement and reafon.But what bold & foolifh prefumption is this? that man , who knoweth not fully what heth within his owne hear t,fl:»al without al reuc- rence enter toiudge the fccretemyfteries , the full know* ledge wher feof doth onely abide in the etcrnall Godhead, That impudently he (lisll pronounce : this cannot be iuft^ bccaafc we do neither fee nor vndciiland the caufeofthc iufticc. God grant vs greater humiliiie,morcrcuerencc & feare ( which rightly is called the beginning of wifdcme) then that lo rsflily and proudly v/e fhallprerumetodamne that which we vnderftand nor.Left that doing the contra- rie, that malcdidion pronounced by Ifaiah fall vpon vs, rr« A45. ^^^^^^ ^^^ faith, Wo be to him that rcafonech with his ma- kerjthe veffcl of cby wi.h ihc potter. Dorh the clay fay to the potter,what makeft thou? iSv thy workc hath no hands: wobcEohim that laith to tiis father,what4halt thou beget? This OF GODS PREDEST. 4X This I thought expedient briefly to admoni(h the godly reader, before I did enter into pkine battaile with the ad- uerfary.Befccching further fuch as doe not erre in this ar- ticle of let purpofc and malice, but rather of ignorance and fimplicirie, not to be oiFendcd, as though 1 did ftomatkc againftthem ; If at anjetimcl (liall handle the impudent writer or colleftor of thisbookc (whofe nature is better knowne vnto me then vnto manic of them)'according to his malicious frowardncfl'c : But nowihortly tothemat- ler.Thc propofition and conclufion of this writer arc both one; lomi^God hath not reieflednor reprobated aitie man, Hl» reafons and arguments (as they reader may perceiue)are: for that were againji the nattcre of God, which he thus proueth, God caufith others to beare, ^ therefore he beareth. And (o bring - ing his argument fiom this CumlkudciGodmal^thhe^ifiesloue The faying their birthesuherfore he loueth his btrthes : but all men are the birthes of a hlafphe- of God. for God is the father of^4dani^ ofrphome all men are horn?, ^^^^ mouth "Therefore he loueth all men. If he loueth ^then did he repro bate none, for that/^.ould declare that he hated and abhorred , and were more cruelltJ)€n a Yvi'de beaTi. Thefe be thy argumcntes, (blafphc mous mouth) inanfwering whereto if I {hall fecme to ex- ceed modeftie 5 let the godly confider , that thy horrible blafphemies are intollerable. And iirft I call the heaucn & carthjthcinfenfibie creatures, andthe iudgcmentofrea- lonablcmento wkneffe with me, how beaftly be thy cogi- tations of the cternoll Godheadrwh^n thou faieft.Goi-ww/? hue his birthes, becatfe he hathgU.en a natnrall inclination to all beafs toloue their btrthf.U thy reafon be goodjthen muft God forget fomc of his birthes m their youth,3nd rcieft all care of them. For that fame nature giueth God to fome foules, asthebookcof lobdothwitncirc in thefe words(rpeaking of theEftrich)whichleaueth his egges in the earth & ma- keth them bote in the duft, and forgetteth that the foot /.■i.j^, might fcaticr them, or that the wilde bead might brcake them. He (heweth himfelfe cruel! vnto his yoong ones, as they wercnot his, and is without fearc as if he trauelled in vainc. For God hath dcpriued him of wiledomc and hath giucn him no part of viidetftanding. If thy reafon I fay be good. 41 AGAINST THE ADVERS. good, Godmuftlouehisbirth, becaufe he caufeth all o." therbcalles tolouc their birches. Thenlfay, itmuftalfo folIow,God fliallforgec,and hardly increate fomcjfor fucb tph^i the nature and iadinaiion harh he giuen to fome of his crea- sdnerfarit tures as is plainly proued.I do mean(thou wilt fay Jofloue wHlfaj, onely : bur the fcripturc (which cither ignorantly, or ela malicioiillythoucorrupteft) dcdareth thecontcarie,foc thou wilt make God tobcarc , bccaufe he caufech others lobeare. That fcripturc I fay thou docft peruerr, as thou doeft al the rcii.For what the Prophet of God applieth to the miraculous rcftauraiionofthe church, which the was moil afflicted, thanhoudocil alledgetomake Godhauc like affections with brute beaftcs . And that neither thou nor any other (liailhaucoccalion to report, that I accufc ^ . thee wrongfully, I will recite the whole words of the pro- Bfiu, €6. pj^gj^ ^^^^ ^^,^.. l,,eakech^Bcfore Qie hathrra^aclled of child '^P'^^'^S' birth ihehach borne i and before that dolour come, llic brought forth i man^vvho hath hea!rd the like? or who haih fecne the like vnco chisrwas the earth buildcd(he meaneth Tct in order) in one day? was there euer a nation borne at once, and yet Zion hath trauailed of childbirth , andac once hath the brought forth her children , he addeth the caufe of this fuper natural mukiplication andfelicitie,Say- ing : (hall I bring to a ilrait^ and fhall i not caufe to beare? faith the eternall? (hall 1 caufe to bearc and fliall make re- ftramt faith thy God . I'ley are more then blind which do not fee, that God in theie wordes hath neither refped to the natural! incliiationofbeafts, neither yet to any com-< mon louc that he beareth to hn creatures. But to that in- comprehenfible and vnchangsible loue,which he beareth tohisChurch : the multiplication, the ioyand felicitic whereof, he will at once bring forth in fuch fort that his cled Ihall neuer remember to their gncfe that they fuilai- ncd anie paOion or painc; Let the inditlerent reader corn, pare this interpreration with the plaine words ofthepro- phec : and fo let thy fclfe iudge , hov/ irreuerently thou doefl abufc the moft comfortable words of the holy ghoft, tocftabhinibycrrour.Butlctitbcjtlwt thoudiditaieane of our OF GODS PREDEST. 4^ of Ioue,andofnoaffei51:ipn cIs : Art thou become fo bold, and impudent, that thou dareftfubied God to the law,li- mits & bounds of nature?to fpeake the matter more plain- ly . I askeof thee firft it thou wilt denie the loue of God tobeperfeft , except that he doe for all manner of men that which bcaftes naturalliedoc for their byrthes. Se- condarily, if thou filthieearrh darcft burthen G CD in his prefcnce with cruckie (as now thou doeft inthybhnd rage) if he hath not made and created all men of equall cftate, condition and dignicie. Thirdly, if thou fiialtftand in iudgemcntjSc lay iniufticc to his charge, if he ihew mer- cie towhomehewill, andalfo indurate and make hard whomc he will. For all thefc three, will I plainly proue, •j'fy.hor-' t/injwere, ^'^' Omitting your ignorance by the which ye applie ge- nerally to all men thofc promifes , which the Prophet Malaf^i, Malachie fpake to the people of God . Let it be granted vnto you, that as all men were created in Adam , fo God fomcmaner ofvvaic is their father : whatwillorcaoyc thereof conclude .That God loueth all fay you. Ifyou vn- derftandand affirmc that equally God loueth allbccaufc all were created by him, the common experience, and the diuerficic of Gods giftcs fhall rcproue yourvanitic. For vnto one man we fee greater giftes giuen then vnto other, fomc we fee vertuousj and others giuen to nothing but to iniquitie. Ifyou fay, he loueth them in that he offc- reth vnto them his grace which when ihey refufcjthcnbc- ginneth he to hate chcm,you haue proued nothing of your intcntjand further the phinefcriptureconfuteth this your crror.And firft 1 fay that before ye can proue your conclu- lionto begood,yemuftproue that all men ftood,do (land, and be borne m the fame perfedion that Adam was crea- ted in.For it doth not follow, that God ftill loueth all men, bccaufe he loucd Adam(created to his ownc image and fi- militude.) The reafon is . Adam did fall from that image, became rebellious, inobedienE,and flauctothc deujli.And in the fame damnatio n wrapped all his poftcritic. So that nov;from Adam we can claime nothing, but finne, wrath, death, and hatrcdjas the Apoftle affifmeth,rhac of nature we were all the fonncsof v/rath. If ye alledgc that the Apo- ftle fpeaketh in thar. place , of man as he is corrupted in Adam , and fo iuftly depriuedof Gods fauour , then 1 dc- mawd of you (if man doth yet ftandin Adam) which if yc conFelfe, the holy fpirit fhall conuift you of a lie . For by the mouth oftheApolik he affirmed ihatbyone man, (in cntred into the world, andby the meanesoffinne, death came vpon all men , fo that in the fiift man Adam (who fell from his purit ic, haue we nether loue, iuftice, nor Lfe, buc the contrarieSjto wit,hatred,{inne,3nd death.But God ashc had chofcnhis cled before all beginning in Chrift Icfu« OF GODS PREDEST. 4? kfushis ^onne/ohathhc placed ihcfc gif:s in the fccond Ada aloncjthat of his fuhies we may all receaue cue grace for grace . And thus ye may cafely pcrccaue,how vame be your argumenies which you iudged moft ftrt)ng.Your firft, drawen from nature and naturall inclination, proucth no- thingjbecaufc that God who is alwayes frec,ca netbclub- icd to the lawes of nature.Albcic that for our wcakncflc he fomc times vfcth fin iliiudes taken from nature . Your fc- cod is like vaine, feeing that neither Ada himfelf did fbnd in his perfedionjueicher is any of his corrupted feedc as he is thelbnne of Adam borne in that codition and dignitic: But contrariwifcjwe muft refufe flelh , and bloud , nature and our firll Adam^if euer we Ihal be partakers of hfe. This onejy werefufficiencto confute , both your vnreafonable rearons.But thar.hereafter ye (hal haue no occafion to c6- plaine of oblcuritie , neither yet that we relent in any part, 1 will firft fimply propofe what we teach and belceucj^and there after by Gods grace euidently proue the fame. You ErrouKfif make the loue of God common toallmen,and ihatdowe»/<«rf^.tf- conftatly dcny,and fay that before all beginning God hath tij^es, loucdhiseleftinChriftlefushisSonnejand that from ihc The affir- fame cternitie he hath reprobate others : whom for moft matisns of juft caufes in the time appointed to his iudgcment he ft^all the true adi'jgc to torments and fierinextinguible . Here you fto-C/;}7/?/4W, mack^and ftorme , here ye eric blaiphemie , and here you fay,that we affirme that.which can not be proued by Gods Scripturcs.How fure is the probatio of the former part, lee the indifferent reader iadgebythat which is already fpo* ken . Let vs now come to the fccond. And that yc (hall not (;?«.'• . thinkc that I fluU more depend vpon argumentes and rea- fon then vpon Scripture, I will begin with Scripture , and let argumentes and reafonferue oncl/infteedcofhand- maidcs,which (hal not comad but obey Scripture pronou- ced by the voice of God . After that by rebellion man was fpoyledofallgracesjand that the contrary vices had taken place & poircifion in the harts of both ihefc miferable crea- turesjof Adam 1 mcanc,&ofthcwoman:God pronounced this fenicncc againft the Serpent. Becaufe thou haft done 4<5 AGAINST THE ADVERS. this,currcd art thou amongft all the beaftes of the earth . I ftallcftabliflieniroitie betwixt thee and that woman , be- twixt thy feedcjand her fecde.That fcede (hal breakc down thy head & thou Ihalc breake downe his heele. As I fuppofc no mail wil be fo impudcntjas to deny that this is the voice ofGod,pronouncing and promifing, that he will ftablijl>. & pucabaticlljwhere none was appearing to be : for Sathan before had obteincdfuchviftoiie , and fo had vanquilhcd borhthe woman and Adam , that they could neuerhauc refilled that fciuitude by thcmfclucs. And therefore doth he diiclofe rhe bowels of his mercie , and doth communi- cate with them that counfdl which was fecrct with him- ^{epton. felfc before all beginning. And if ye demand, Hejv cnn itb* ^ ^rouedi that foliroa^hneternall counfell ? lanfwerc, becaufe ^t^vpsYs. jjj^j. j^g ^j^ whom there is no changing nor variablcncs, hath now pronounced it : and v/hether this reafon be fuffi- cient or not in anlwering to your obie(ftio,we fhal after co • (ider.Now refterh it oneiie to be obfer ued, whether it was thewiliof Godornot, to .-r.ake a difference betwixt man and man. Plaine it is, that before his face as touching the 6rft birth, there ftandeth but onelumpe j or maiTe (as iaint Paul rerniethit) and yet from the fame are iwolccds The^rfi appoinied tolpring, which are the two churches : The d/fferstue cled conrcincd vndcr the feed of the womanj& the rcpro- effetd. bare or malignant church comprehended vnder the name Ths clntrch of the ferpcnrs fecd.To the one is promifed vidoriejtothe o/t/?n/?^ other is denounced by the irreuocablc Icntence of God tht; fer^tnis the bruling of the head, which is dclhujflion & confufion. I feed^ thinkcye wilnot ray,chat he was conliritincd therjo by any force cKtctior as we fpcakc, feeing he is the cternall which changcth nor, euer abiding Lord ouer all creatures , who may & doth pel forme whatioeuer he willinhcauenandm earth. Then of neccflicie it muft follow, that this battcll is appointed by his will. And !:hat do rhe words plainly beare. For he faith not,l know that there ihali be a batcelijOr I wil futfcr & permit (as you v'e to interpret fuch places) a bat- leil 10 be , but he plainhe faith , I will put and ftablilh the bauellandeniiiiicic,dcciarjngdicreby, chat as he was the force* OF GODS PREDEST. 47 force, ftrength, and the condu dor to the feed of the wo- man, fo would he moil alTurcdly giuc vidorie to the fair.c. Which thing S. A uguftinc diligently did note 3 & godly ad- moniiheu. Affirroing.that our condition in ChrilUcfus is T^ekm now better and more lure , then before was the condition perfey.e" of Adam in his owne free wil.For thatjthat he had none o- ra»t, iher {lrength,but that which might be and was cucrcomc. But \vc haue the ftrengih that is inuinciblcjbicaufe it is the power of the eternall» This one place I faie doth moft eui- dendy prouc, that God willingly maketh a difference be- twixt man and manjappointing to the on€ fort viOory^and lite, to the other fubiedion & death.Biit yet ye replie , this %^ c//Ar can not be proued to be the eternal] ccunfcU of God , for it aAuerJarit, is pronounced in refped of the faith, worker Sc obedience of the oncj^f in refpect of the infidditie, vicious Jiuing and inobcdicnce of the other. Your obieftion (which here I now intreat that after 1 be the les trebled) hath tv;o mem- bers, the former wil I now touch, abiding better oportuni- tie for the other. Where ye alledgejthat this canot be pro- ued to haue ben the eternal counfelofGodjbccaufe it was ^renounced in time, your reafon oppeareth (and is)morc then fooh(h. For what is hcjthat againfl the plain fcripturc ofGod will affirmc this reafon ? Thckingdomeof heauen fhallbcgiueninthc end of the world to the elect of God, .thcrfore it was not prepared to them before the beginning. Doth not(l faie) the plaine voice of Chrifl condcmne this vain reafonPOr if! fnould fay:the death of Chriil was four thoufad yeres after the beginningj therfore the lambc was not killed from thebeginning.Wcre not this moft: fooii{h,& contrarie to the plain fcripturcs?But is not the cotrary rea- fon moft furc, moft true &ftrong ? God in time hath pro- nounced j& his fentence being once pronounced,'moft co- ftacly doih he execute the famcrtherfore it was hi^ eternal ■& immutable counfcl.As our cledio was purpofed & decre- ed m Gods eternal coufel before the beginning of al rimes, & yet from zp^t to age v^as the fame reuealed to his chofcn childre.Did therfore the apoftle or rather the holy ghoftly (who doth affirm,that v/e were clc£ted)as before is proued ia 48 AGAINST THE ADVERS. . in Chrifticfus before allrimePEucnfoisicinthis matter, the fcniecc by the which the bafcell came forth firft to the knowledge ofman wasccmporali.Butthe llabihtie and c6- tinuanccofitplainIyproueth5thatitwas and is cheeter- nail purpofe and counfcU of God-But yet more dccpcly to dciCend into the maicer. Was it cheeternall purpofeand coimfellof God CO create the world, and fotomakcmaa to his own image and fimilicudcj' I fuppofe that euery rca- fonabic man will confelfe that fo it was . Then doe I askc ifGod were ignorant, what {hould become on all man- kind before that anie creation was? fo to affirmc is to deny his cternall knowlcdge^wifedome, and Godhead : he did know and forefee his end,and yet he did create him:then if it was not his ecernall counfell chat to his glorie this diffe- rence and diuetfitic (hould be in mankindjwhich then was but one lumpe or maifcjwhy did he not giue vnto him fucb ilrength, as could noc bcouercorac? It (hall nothing re- Icue nor help you^to fliifc with the Papifts,alledging, chat God gaue him free-will & aboundanc graces by the which he might haue refilled and gainftand aliaflaukes and ten- tarionsifhc wouldjthat wcdenienot.Butyctwcaskcwhy did not God giuc vnto him the will to refift, or why did he not fo bridle Sathan,that he might not haue tempted him? I cruil: ye will noc wich the Manicheis affirmc , that there was a power greater then the power of the good God, and that this wicked power did for a time ouercome the power and deilroy the counfell of the good God, who was crea- tor and louer of mankinde. For that were plainly to denic th eoranipotencie of our God.lf you fay (as after ye write) that God did onely permit and fuffcr bis fall, ye haue laid nothing to the purpofe : for ftill I demand, whether he did fufrer it wf hngly or vn willingly. If ye fay willingly ,then are ye caught in the fnare which ye would auoyd . If ye fay ii: . was agiinft his purpofe and will, then fall ye into that hor- rible blafphemie of the Manicheis,denying Gods omnipo- tent power. And if yet ye would cfcape, imagining God to lookc and behold the end of the matter, and yet neither willing the one nor the other , then fallyc into tbeblal- phemic OF GODS PREDEST. 49 phcmie of Epicures, who although in plain words he durft not deny God^yet did he affirmc,rhat he regarded not the workes of men, but did idly occupy the heauens. But how far this repugneth to our faith^who belecue God tobc om- nipotent,noc only becaufe he may do al things,but alio be- caufe that it is he that created light & darkenes, good & c- uil,& finally thatworkethallin allthmgs.accordingtQ the purpofc of his good pleafure: let fuch as be but meanly ex- crcifcd in the fcripiures iudge, and fo(I fay)that mans fall & the difference that came to our knowledge by the fame, was no lelTe determined in the cternallcounfell of God, then was his creation. And that in this fcntence is yet moft ^^^^ cuidcnrly tobeefpied.ForifGodhadnotpurpofedinhira- pr^J^ " felfe to eftabliOi this battcl,and fo to make a diflference per- V ^ ^j^^ petualljwhy did he not wholly reftore man again to honor, L^^^^ to puritie,&innocency?Whydldhenotrtaiethefountaine ^J^^^l^^^ of fin in our firft father? why didhelufferhisfirftcorrupti- ^^n^^^ on by propagation to come to his pofteritic?was it becaufe -^ ». r he lacked power? or was it not rather as the Apoftle doth ^ teach vs, that he wrapped all in vnbeliefc, that he might haue mercy vpon all ? that he might (hew mercy to whom he would, and harden alfowhom he would ? Ifthefe things do di'.pleafe you,remember firft that they are the voices of the hoUe Ghoft , and fccondarily call to your minde the condition of mankindejto wit,that both you and we (com^ pared with that foueraignemaieftic) be but wormcsherc creeping on the earth , and therefore can we not clime vp to the heaucn3& fo reafonor plead with the almightie.Call to mind I fay that queftion of the Apoftle , calling man to theconfideration ofhimfelfeinthefame matter. Saying, man whatart thou, thatthou maift anfwere in contranc to God?thatis,conrcnd or plead with him ? Thisfentence 1 faie ought to humble vs, and make vs rather to tremble at the remembrance ofhisiudgements then raflily, and with proud ftomackes to damne that, which we arc not able to apprehend. Butletvsyetprofeciite this matter further,to ^ the end that we may fee if chat this hithbecncnnd is the conftant will of God,and that plainly declared by his word D) JO AGAINST THE ADVERS. that this former difference be kept in all ages. . Noother difference was made then this general, till the Tf^jticon jj^jgg ofAbrahamjandthenaraorefpcciali&cxprcfledif- dijj-erence, ^^^.^^^^ ^y^s madejfor that which bctore was comontothc womans k^d^ was then by the cxpreflcd voice of God ap- pointed CO Abraham & vnco his feed: in thefe words:In thy feed ilial al the nacios of the erth be blclTed,! wil blefle thee &muldphe thee/uch asbleifc thee,rhali bleflej&fuch as curfe thee,llial I curfe.In which words is no Ics thcbattcll, then the benedidtio eftabhflied.For as all natios were pro- nouced to be blclfed in his feed (which as the apoftlc doth intcrpretwas Chrill)!o is it pronounced,ihat there fhallbc fome that rhallcurfe>and thcrfore Ihal be accurled of Gad. Yea it IS plainly fpoken,that foure hundreth yeres (huld his feed &poll:erii:icbccuilintreatcdinaftrange country ,ne- ucrtheles the people who they ifial ferue,llial I iudgc(laiih the Lord). So haue we againe the difference plainely con- firmed by the voice of God. Eutyct Godprocccdethonc degree further, & in Abrahams feed he maketh difference. For in lfaak(f3ith he)fliahhy feed be called, by the which voice he did fecludc both ]fmael,and the reft pf his camall Tonnes from that honor: affirming that from none of them Inouid the benedi.'lion come , but ontly from Ifaak which was the fon of promire(ar.d not of nature oncly). But that difference was mofteuidciuly declared in Ifaaks twofons, being yet in their mothers b^fom before they had done ci« ther good or bad,as the apoftlc affirmeih.lt was faid by the voice of God, the elder Ihailferue the younger. By which voice ofGod reuealed, did Ifaak & Rebecca plainly vnder- flani J what was the caufc of ihebattell v;hich the mother felt in her bofome &' wombe : to wit,that becaufc from her wombe were two peoples and nations to proceed , wh ch Thli lithe could not be of equal honor and dignirie. For the one had ca'^fexvi?y he determined in his eternal counfell to elc 61 for his pccu- €tRtl}e\'ro- liar people, the other to reied:, andtolcaucihemmthc phetidrnofi common corruption as the other nations-.as the fcquelc m dokedare procefle of time did euidcntly declare. For the Edomites G^ds wrath defccndingof Efau,were cut off ho the body of the church as)d OF GODS PREDEST. yi and became manifeft enemies to thepoftcriiieoflacob, ^^^^. o^^ bccaufethac their father was fubicft to lacob&ptonoun-y-^,^^^ ^ ccd to be his feruanr. Such as vnderftand this place of cor- ^^^^^ porall feruicc and worldlie riches ordignirieonely, do no- pr^/ j' , thing els but (hewe their owne ignorance , corrupting the ^^^J ^ * mcaningofihcholieGhoft. FcrraintPaulinthe^.chap- ^^^ *^ tcr tothe Romanes, after that hee hath affirmed, that the gy^^^' promife and eledion of God were rure(ajbeit that many of the carnall feed had refufed Chrift preached5)he bringeth in this former fentence,toremouc all flaunder : Saying, All arc not fonnes, becaufe they are the feed of Abraham,ihac isjthofc that be the fonnes of the flefh,arc not therfore the Ibnnes of God ; but thofe that be the fonnes of promifc arc accompted for feed. And fo to prouethatvvhich before he had affirmed , to wit , that ail were not Ifraclitcs that came of Ifracl, he added thefe wordcs. Not oncly this, but alfo when Rebecca had conceiued of one , our father Ifaak, while the children were not borne, while they had neither done good nor euili(that the purpofe of God (hould abide according to eledionjnot of works, but of the C3llcr)it was faid to her : The cider ihall ferue the younger. Such as be not more then bUnde, may eofilieperceiue, that the Apo- flic lookeih to an other endc,then to wordlic dignitic. I'or his purpofe was not in that place, to difpute and rcafon Vr ho fiiould be rich in this world and who (hould be poore, whofhouldbe Lordestcmporall, andwl.ofliouldbefcr- uants, but his purpofe and minde waSjto declare to whom did that benedidion promifed vnto Abraham appcrteine, and to whom it did not apperteine.So that the holy Ghoft fpcakingby faint Paul is a commentarie of the wordes fpo- ken to Rcbecca.And 1 doubt notjbut fo (he did vnderftand them. To wit , that that promife which appeared to haue ^w.9, been common with all the fccde of Ifaak (of whomc it was fpokcn)In Ifaak (halhhyfeede be called , wasnowreihei- ned and made proper to one head , and to the people dti-. cendingofhim, thatis tolacob , who after obtcined the name of Ifracl. So that both the peoples neither were re- puted, ncifheryct in veric deede were the Church and Dij ji AGAINST THE ADV^RS. chofen people of Godjbut ihc one was chofen & the other was rcfuled. The one by gracc5and of che caller washono- red with the name and prnnledge of his church: The other was caft out as rtrangcrs.vpon the one remained the benc- didio,of the which the other was depriued.In this maner,! faie did both Ifaak, Rebecca, yea Jacob, and Elau in proces of time vnderfland this oracle of God. But yecbccaufe this former place of the Apoftic is by many euill vndcrftand, & byfome malicioufliewreftcdfiom the fimple meaning of the hohe Ghoft : m as few and plaine words as I can, I pur- pofe to declare how aprly & properly the Apoftle vfeih the teftimonie and words of Moifcs, Chrift being preached to the lewes, who were reputed the chofen people of God, to whom^ and for whofe comfort and deliuerance the Mefli- as was efpecially promifed: The moft part of the Icwes re- mained vnfait:hfull,rcfurcd the Sauiour,who wasfenr,blaf- phcmed him, and cruelly did perfecute him and his mem* bcrs. This could not be without a great offence and flaun- der to many thoufands both of the lewes and gentilesThc lewes puffed vp with pride,becauie they were the peculiar people, becaufe to ihem were giuen the law, promifes, and oracles, did brag & boaft, that God could not rcied them, except that he fhould be found a liar.For to Abraham and to his feed had he made a promife. And the gentiles might be trobled with the like cogitations: for they might thinke, ifGodlTiallrefufehisovvne pcopk which fomanieyeares he tenderly had nouridiedjwhac ftabihty can we looke for, though we (hould rcceiue this Chritl preached? Againfk both thefc fortes of men moft valiantly fighteth the Apo- ftle, and moft aptly alledgcth the Icripturcs , to the confu- tation of the onejand comfort of the othcr.Firft againft rhc lewhercafoneth , that albeit they be Ifraelites after the fielh, yet it may be , that they be not the vcrie Ifraelites of God,neither yet is God indebted vnto them , though they be defccnded of Abraham. The rcafon is, that God made Tvo*nlfe j^Q promife to the whole 'iccii of Abraham, but to a p;»rt of w^leto jr,tb3t iSjtolfaak.Andif cheylliu]dfay:butweareofIfaak, lfaa\, he granting thar, doth neueithelcsproue, that God doth not OF GODS PREDEST. j^ not chufc the whole feed of Ifaakjbut in the mothers wobc. (as IS faid)by his owne decree,hc made the difference. And Jf further they Ihould reply , 6 but we are of iacob, he then commcch to the proofe of his fxrft propoficion , affirming that albeit they were of Iacob,yec did it not thereof follow* that rhcy were all the clea people of God,forwhatprero! gatiue (wold he ray)can lacob hauc aboue his father Ifaak, or what can If aakhaucaboiie Abraham ? Abraham who many yeares faichfullie obeied God, could not obtain that all his poftericie(no not Ifmael for whom he praied){houM be reckoned to be his feed ; Neither cou!d ifaak obteinc the fame: but God appointed and did chufe whom it plea- led hira. And (hal lacob hauc greater prerogatiue then had they both ifh^Il he that of grace was preferred to his bro- ther, when neither the one had done gOvod, neither the o- thcr had done euill , giue that priuiledge to all hispofteril ticthat without exception they ihall be the chofen people of God . No (will the Aportle conclude) but God now after the reuclation of his dear e Sonne Chrift Icfus , doth make theramedifFcrenceinthcpofteriticoflacob, thacfome- times he made m thcfcedof Abraham and Ifaak.Thatishc chufeth whom it pleafech him^and reicdeth alfo fuch as m whom he hath nopleafure, and that notonelyamongft A'./re//o/' theIevves, butalfbamongft the gcnnIes,andthattomake ;«...,.,! the riches of his glory knowne towards the velfels of mcr- Parcdynf, cywnich he had prepared vnro glory: whom hehathcal-C^ led, eucn vs not onely of the Icu es bur alfo of the eentiles "" ' (as the Prophet Ofee faith) and fo to the end of the chap, cer he eftaohiheth the faith of ihe gentiles,and comfortedi them,affirming, that their vocation and ekaion was fore- [pokcnby Moifes and the Prophets, and therefore thatic ^as not a thing that cameby chancc,but was appointed m :he eternali counfell of God, & ihcrfore in his conduilon, le allureth them, that fuch as belecue in Chri(Hefnj,{>all leuer be confounded. This (Imply, but trucly (I doubc ^'''^^^•^^<7/' lot; haue I explaned the minde of the Apoftlc in the for- ""^^^^ ner place , which is : That Gods ek-aion dependeth not "^'^h not 'poa man, vpon his wiU,purpofe, pIeafurc,or dignitic, but ^on m^m P iij ^4 AGAINST THE ADVERS. as it is free proceeding from grace , fo is it ftabic in Gods immutable counfeil, and is rcucaled to Gods elcd, atfuch time as he knowcth moft expedient. But becaufe that o£ this we muft after fpcake morc,now we rcturne to our for- mer purpofe. From the beginning we hearc, that God ma- keth a ditfercnce : firft by that general! diuifion,feparating and fetting apart the feede of the woman from thefcr- pentsfeed. After calling Abrah a m(negle(fling as it were, the reft of the whole worJd) in Abrahams feede he maketh plaine difference, fecluding Ifmael, thathefhouldnotbc heire with Ifaak : Bur moll: efpecially in the wombc of Re- becca, making the ditfercnce betwixt the twochildrea and their poilcritie . Which difference did continue euen lothedayesofChriftlefus, infuchfirmitie, and ftablc- ncffe,that neither could the finnes of the Patriarchcs, the fubtill crucltieof Pharao, the inobediencc and grudging of the people , their a poft afie and dcfedion from God by manifeft idolatric,nor finaliie their long bondage and cap- liuitic, alter or chaunge this immutable counfeil of God ; that the elder {houldferue the younger, that the MefiTiah (hould come of the tribe of luda, and that of the loincs of Dauid (hould fpring foorth one to (it vpon his featc for e- uer. And this difference which Godby his ownc voice did ftablifh before the commingofhis dcare Sonne Chriftlc- fus, did the fame Chriil Icfusour maftcr (appearing in flclh) racifie and conhrmc. fov he plainlic affirmcth,that hewasnotfentbut toiheloflOieepeof Ifrael, andthatic was not good to take the bread of the children and giuc ic to dogges. By which two fentences he maketh an exprcifc ditfercnce betwixt the Iheepe and the goaics, and be- twixt the children and the dogges. Hee fearcth not to faie to the faces of thofe that boatled them felucs to bee ihcfonnesof Abraham, ye are not ofGod: for if ye were of God, ye (hould loue me, but ye arc of your father the diuel,and his dciires ye will obey. As this fentence is fca r- full, fo may ic appcare very hi Id. For they might haue ob« ieded as they did : are we not his creatures, created to his ownc image ? arc we not the feed of Abraham ? Do we not bears OF GODS PREDEST. Jf bearc the figure of circumcifion ? arc wc not' colIchonor,anddigniticThcfe threcplaces do plainly witncs what perfedion God did find in this peoplejwhom thus he did prefcrre to allothers. And what obedience did they render vnto him after the vocation of Abraham, the holiehiftoricsdoe witncs. For pcrfedfion and obedience was not found in Abraham himfclfe, yea neithex in Moifcs nor in Aaronjbutcontrariwife, theincbedicncc of all we finde noted, to the fame end that Moyfes hath before fpo» ken,to wir.ihat none fhallboaft that either iuftice procee- ding or following, was the caufc why God did choofe and eled that people.For how Ihall God choole for that,which the holy Ghoft plainly denieth to be in any man dcfccn- ding of the corrupt feed of Adam? For Ifaiah plainly doth fiffirmetthac all our iuilice> is as a cloth moft polluted and fcorr^d; OF GODS PREDEST. S9 fpottccl:IfouriufticebepolIuccd,as the Prophet affirmcih k to be, and God did predeftinatevs for our iuftice, what Gore- cogications (hould take place in our hearccs. God did deflinateyi choofe vs in his eicrnall purpofe for hisowncglorie,to be manifcfted in vs,&thathe didinChrift lefus in whom oncly is our full perfection ( as before uc hauefaid.) Buc let vs yet hearc fomc tedimoniesof the new Teftament, Saint Paul to his difciplc Timothie faith. Be not afha- ^ j^^ rned of the tcftimonie of our Lord, neither be thou a{ha- raed of rae who am his prifoner , but be thou partaker oftheafflidionjof the Gofpel, according to the power of Godj who bach made vs fafc, and hath called vi with an holie vocation, not according toourworkes, but accor- ding to his purpofe and free grace, which was giuen to vs by Chrift lefus, before all times , but now is made pa- tent by the appearing of our Sauiourlcfus Chrift. Hecrc plaineitis, that neither are we called, neither yet faued by workes,much icfle canwe bepredertinateforthem,or in rerpe<5t of them . True it is , that God hath prepared good workcs that we fliould waike inthetn: but like true itis,thatfi:ftmuft the tree be good, before it bring forth good fruite : and good can neuer the tree be, except that the handof thegardiiier haue planted it. Tovfeheerein the plainc words of faint Paul, he wirneileth thatv/e arc clcdcd in Chrift , totheend that weftiouldbe holie and without blemifh . Now feeing that good workcs fpring forth of clcdion , how can any man be fo foolilh as to af- lirme,that they are the caufe of the fame^Can the ftreame Que^^, of v/ater flowing from the fountaine, be the caufe of the originall fpring? 1 thinke no man will fo hold nor affirme: cuen fo it is in this matter ; for faith and a godlie life that enfueth our vocation , are the fruites proceeding from our elcdion, but are not the caufes ot the fame. ' Andthercforethe Apoftle,tobcatdownea]l pride,afkcth - /• what haft ihou 6 man which ihouhaft not receiucd? And if thou hall receiucd ir^ why glorieft thou^ as chough (hou ;<;«• €o AGAINST THE ADVERS. hadft notrcceiuedit ? The Apoftle in that place fpeakeih not ofone or two graces 5 but whatfoeuer isneceirarieto faluation^thathe affirmeth to be receiued,and that of free grace, as he yet more plainely doth witnefle, faying. Of grace are ye faued by faith, and that notofyourfelues^ic is the gift of God, and not of workes , left any (hould gio- ricNow if man hath nothing but that which he receiueih of grace, offreegift,offauour ,andmercie, what odious pride, and horrible vnthankfulnelfe is this, that man lliall imagine,that for his faith and for his workes God did eled and predeftinate him to that digniiic } cuen cs if two or three beggers chofen from the number of many, were of ihcliberali mercie of a Princepromotcd to honour,(hould after bragge and boaft, that their good feruice was the caufe that the Prince did choofe them , (hould not eueric wife man mockc their vanitie ? yea, might not the Pnnce iuftly depriue them for their arrogant vnihankfulneffc? Might not the Prince haue left them in their wretched eftatc? And what then fliould haue becomeof their fer- uiccPlsitnot euenfowithmanloflin Adam ? (whofefall in Godsprefcience & purpofe was before his creation) of which roafle or lumpe , God of his owne free grace did choofe and predeftinate vefTels of his mercie prepared vn- toglorie , that they fhould be holy ( as before is laid) {hall thcfe then that finde mercie to worke good workes boaft, as though workes were the caufe thereof? God forbid.For ifthc poftcritie of Abraham did not obtaine the inheri- tance of the land of Canaan, for any iuftice that was in them, yca,if God did not choofe thcmjnci thcr to the tem- poral! nor eternal felicitie,but ofloue and free grace oiily, as Moifes doth witnefTejhow (hal we think.that the eternal inheritance,orGods cledion totheioy &lifeeuerlafting, dependcth vpon any qualitic within vs. Wonderit is, thac the Apoftle S.Paul intreating of this matter of Gods free cledion, was ignorant of this G^ufe , if it be fufficicnt. For by thac roeanes in few worcU he might haue put filencc to many dogges, which then(as men do now)barked againft chisdodrinc. Forifhehadfaid: God hath chofen afore aU OF GODS PREDEST. 6i all rimes to the participation of life,a ccrtainc nuTnbcr,bc- caufe he forefavv that they fhould be faithfull, obedient to his commandcments, and holy in conuerfation : and vpon the other part he hath reiefted and reprobate others , bc- caufe he forefaw that they (hould be vnfaithfull , difobedi^ cnt&vncIcaneoflife,thisIfay, (if thofe caufes had been rufficient)had bene a fenfible manner of doArine: But the Apoftie allcdgeih no fuch reafon , but firft beatcth downc the pride of man (as before we haue touched) andiherc after burfteth forth in this exclamatio. O the height of the riches of the wifdomc and knowledge of God? how incom- prehcnfibje are his iudgemcnrs^and how vnfearchablc arc hiswaycs? This exclamation, 1 fay, had bene vainc, if ei- ther workes or faith forefeencjhad bene the caufe of Gods cledion.S.AuguftinedothraocketheOiarpefightofmen, that in his dayes began to fee moredeepely then did the holy Ghofl, fpeakingin the Apoflle. And wefearenotio affirme . that the men which this day do attribute elcftion or prcdcftination to any vcrtue,or qualitie within man,do hold and defend (to their great danger) that which none indued with the fpirit of God'hath left to vs, written within the holy fciiptureSj either yet that any of the chofen fhal confeffe in their grcateft glory .Let the whole fcripturcs be read and diligently marked , and no fentencc ( rightly vn* derftood)fha]bc foundjthat affirmeth God to haue chofen vs in rclped of our woikcs, or becaufe he forefaw, that we fhould be faithfull,holy , and iuft. But to the contrarie5ma- nie places fnallwe finde ( yea eucn fo manie as intreatc of that matter) that plainely affirme, that we are freely cho- fen, according to the purpofeofhis good will, and that in Chrift Icfus. And what (hall be the confcfTion of the whole bodic alTembled when they fhall receiue the promifed glo- rie, is expreffed in thefe wordesof the fourc andtwentie Elders, who cafting their crownes before him that fitteth ^^poc,'^, vpon the throne 5 do fay. Worthie art thou ( 6 Lord and d?"?. cur God) to take honour and gloriCjand power. For thou haft created all things, and by thy will they are, and were created. And after t'hey fall before the lambe, andfinga 6% AGAINST THE ADVERS. new fong, faying: Worthie art thou to take the booke,and to open the leaks thereof: for thou waft killed , and haft redeemed vs to God by thy blood,and haft made vs to our God kings and pricftesjand we (hal raigne vpon the earth. No mention IS here madeof any worthmeffe of man :thc creationis giuen to God, & that all things are in that pcr- fite ft ate which then the chofen fballpofleirc, is attributed to his wjI. The death of the lamb is afllgned to be the caufc of the redcptio,yea of that great dignity to which they are promoted. 1 am fully pcrlwaded,that if any caufc of Gods clt6ion,and of the fruitc proceeding of the fame, wcre,or could be in m;inionis theinftigacionoffaihanjlabouring byalmeanes rtjobfcurethe glory of Chrift lefus, andro retains man in bondagCji whom he infeded with that firft venom which he made him todrmke/aying-yeflialibcas ^hrie^ere^ gods.Thus far with llich plain (implicitie(as it pleafcd God hcifalxK^hat tominifter vnto ixsc for the time) 1 haue proued,thatGcds ti before elcdion is cternaljthatitisftable^thathehaihmadcadif- ftfflcimtly fercnce betwixt one fort of men and another, which diiTe- froued, ^cce ah hough it came to the knowledge ofma in timCi yet was it in Gods purpofe &: counfeli belore all time, no Icftc the.his creation was. And laftly that Gods elcdion dcpcn- deth neither vpon cur workes,nor vpon ourfai:h/out prc- cccdeth from his eternal wirdomc,niercy,& goodnes: and therefore it is immutable and conftant. Now ftiortly will I go through(if God permit me) the realons ofyour bookc, noting vponthconcparr5theimperfe(Sionsofthcfamc,& vpon the other, your ignoranccj or clfe malice in corrup- ting the fcripturcs, THE ADVERSAKIE. The flft ^^ froue this flmilitude good, and tofhexp Jmv much lis lone to- r cij-^j, wardes his children exceeded) the lone of all creatures torvardes * thir birthssi hefaid}: Cdft a woman forget the childe of her womhe^ OF GODS PREDEST. ^3 ^omhe^aniinot fittie the fame whomJJje hath berHe?^n(l though/he JfaUh* 4f , doe forget It, yet I mil mt forget thee. Here he fpeakethmt onely to the eleh (/»; Come fay) but alfo to them whkh didforfal^ ^ defpife IfaU.^ 0. him as there . Mas for thefe difohedient children (^ faith the Lord) that thsyxvilltak^counfcll without me, Heerehe calleth tl>epoichd j^^fj^^ which hea\>e (inne v[fpon Jinn: 3 and iv ere difoheiietd -y his chil^ dren, Chriifl faith, if ye xvhenye are emll can gifte your children good gifttesjiotv much moreyour heatienly father} After the fame maner may I reafon vrithyon (carele/fehyneceJfAie) if none of you ^ though yoK' heefUl-, would beget a child to mferiejhow much lejfe would God which is allgoodibeget andaeate man in his own image to perpetual), paines? Here we may fee how much this nai^ghtie opinion is contvarie tonaiureandto reaCcn^andthatitiscontrarieto thewordfiodwiU lifig I willproue. IfGodl>arfjardeined tJte mcft part of the world to bedamned, then were hhwrath greater then his mercie . Biittlx 'py^/.jj^^ firipturewi:mjfcihthatlJsn:ercie is ouer all his work^s ^ atidthat GjdisJIowe yn'.owraih^ andreadie ynto mercie , fo that his wrath is extended onely to the third and fourthgeneration , but his mercie to the thoufand generation: wh2refore thus (^faithhe:) A little Efaia.^^^ while I haueforfaJi^n thee i but with great mercifuhuffe /^jall I ta^^ thee yp ynto me , whenl wasangrie I hid n^y face fiom thee for a little feafon , but through euerlafiing mercie ha::e 1 pardoned thee. And Vauid fayth ^ his wrath indureth but the tvcincl^ing 'p/'aiia, ffaneycy and his pleafure is inlife . Heauinejfe may Well indure for a ttiglft J ^ut icy commeth in the morning, ^ndfo Moyfes called him a mercifull and gracious God, longfu^ering,and!^epingmercie in pore f r thou funds, By thfefriptures and manie mo^it is euident, that Gods mercie is greater then his wrath ^contrarie to their filings, A N S W E R E. How blafj-ihcmous be your fimilitudes , your fclucs mayconfidcr, if malice hauc nocvttcrly blinded you, for I hauc al ready proucd,that God is not bound to the hwcs and bounds ofnaturc,& how (hamefully yeedoabulcthe fcriptureswhichyealJcdgej few words flial] declare. Ye Ift^^^^Af* denie that God doth fpeakc here to his eJeft in the place of Ifaiah the Prophet, but to al men in generall : & eucn to if^i^h, 50, thofe that had forfaken him, as ye would fceme to prooue by the wordcs of the fame Prophetfpoken before in hi* ^4 AGAINST THEADVERS. thittic chapter. Firft ( I fay ) thacthofe two places do no more agrccjthen do thofe words ot Chrift/pokcn after his icfurredion : Go to my brethren and tell them , I paffe vp to my father,and vnto your fathcrjand vnto my God:,and vnto your Godjand thofe which he fpake before his death, againft CapernaumjBethfaida, andCorofaim, orvntole- rufalemjagainft whom he pronounced, wo and maledidi" on, bccaule they did not know the time of their vifitation. For in the former pIace,God fpcaketh to Sion^whichlong had bene waft, & to iiis people which long had bin oppref- led. And to the end that the reader may better vnderftand how deceitfully ye withdraw & tteale the words which ex- plain the whole matter, I will bring forth the wordes of the prophet. Reioyce(faithhe)Oheauens: and rcioyce thou earth, O youmountamesbrcftyou forth in gladnefle, for the ctcrnall hath comforted his people, and fhallhaue mercie vpon his poore ones.Syon hath raid,thc Lord hath Jeft me , and my Lord hath forgotten me . May a woman forget her child that fhe Ihall not haue compaflio vpon the fonne of hir bofome, but let it be that they forge t (neuer- thelefTe I fhallnoc forget thee j for loc in thefe my two handeshaue 1 engrafted thee, andthywalles areforeuer before me. If thefe comfortable words were fpoken in ge- ncralltoallmen,asyeaffirme, let indifferent men iudge : Ifall men were Sion, that long had lyen defolate, ifall were his people that long had bene opprefled in the cap- liuiiie of Babylon; Ifall did fo complain^that they thought God to haue forgotten his league and promife, which of mercia he made with them : And finally, if all haue this promife, that their deliucrance isioyncdwith Gods infi- nite power, ihcn is your application to be approuedcbut if God did m:»ke a phin difference betwixt Ifrael and all na- tions in the earth, if he had chofen his habitation in Sion, and if he will keepe promife with the afflided for his owne names fake, be they neucr fo vnworthie , then are ye to bold to glue the honour and prerogatiuc of the children and hcircsjto Grangers and baftardes. The wordes which weallcdgcof thcthirtie chapter make nothmg for your purpofe OF GODS PREDEST. 6$ purpofc : for albeit he fpeakcth to thofe that were inobe- dienf,yea that were trcafonablc traitors , yet had they the naracjthe tide, yea the honoi;r and dignitie of Godspeo- plc,and among ihem,were fome ofGods chofcn children: for whofc comfor- (after long affiiftion fuftained in Baby- Jon) were thofc other words fpoken. And To except that ye be able to proue.thatthepeoplecf JfraeJ, and the citie of Jcruralcm had no greater prerogatiue, enen in the time of their greatcft blmdnes & vnthankfulnes ( before the com- ming of Chnft lefus in the flcHi ) then had other nations, ycc conclude nothing. But yet wonder itis , that yee can make no difference betwixt the times, in which the one words and the other were fpoken. The wo was pronoun- ced(you fay.alas, which the text ha( h not)againft fhe>h3C time they had declined from God. when they tooke coun. IcJlo^themlelueswhen they could not abide thcadmoni^ tic ns of the Prophets; but ihccomfortabiepromifcofde- liucrance was made, after that vengeance was powrcd torth vpon the proud contemners ,& after that the whole boaie was fore tormented by great opprcffion and long impriionmcnt. Do ye not thinkc that there might be Preac alteration m that people wichm the fpaccofan hundrcth y cares .- for lo long was it betwixt the daycs of the Prophet and the dayes of their lafl: captiuity vndcr Nabucadnezcr, aher which time alfodid this formerpromifeofGodsrc- memoranceof themonely take place. Mighcnot theone be Ipoken of thofe which iliouldbepumlTicd (yea let it be that they were the reprobate) and the other to the people ofOod, towhomby hisowne hoiinclTe he had uromifed deliuerance? Do ye ihmke that bccaufe the fame Proph^E fpeakeih both the fentcnces,ihat therefore they do appcr- taine to one eftatc and condition of people ?1 haue proued the contrarieby Chrifts plaine words. For his motith oro- nounced deftrudion ag.inft Ierufalcm,and yet fendcth he thcioyfu^I tidmgsof hisrefurreaion to hisdifciples wch that moft Angular comforr,that God remained vnto them both God, and father : 5. cuen fo doth our Prophet Ifaiah, tor in the one place he fpeaketh to the obainate coniem- E 6€ AGAINST THE ADVERS. ncrs, but in che other place he fpeakech co the afHidcd children. Weylbefcech you the fcripcures of God with ^ greater reuerence.The words of Chrift ye likcwifc falfific, Mai '?.7' ^j. hg fpeaketh not of any common louc which he beareth to all men, but affirmcth that our heauenly father giucth tuhiu goodthingSjOr asLukcaffirmeth, giucth the holy ghoftto fuch as afke of him.Ye muft prouc Hrft^that al afke in faith, and according to his will (which be the peculiar preroga- tiucs of the childrc of God) before that Chrifts words can ferue for your generall multitude, cither yet that you (hall thereof be able co proue that God loueth all men alike. Ye take yourplcafure in reafoningwiihvs, whomyee terme careleflc by neccflfitic. I will not recompencc raihng Vr'ithraihng, but I pray God that thou ( the writer of this booke) Ibew hereafter greater diligence in godlines, then of many daics thou haft done,whercfoeuer thou haft ban- ted. We vfe not to fubicd God to our corrupt affcftions, but with reuerence & fcare we leauc to his godly wifdomc the orderingof his creatures,ncither yet can you be able to proue, that we either by word or writing haue affirmed, that the principal end of any mans creation was perpetuall pain.But we affirme,as before we haue dcclarcd,tha t God for himfelfe & for the manifeftation of his own glory hath created all things. Bucofthiswemuft after more largely fpeake. The hldf- The finall condufion which ye colled of naturcjis, that fhemit of God hath created none to miferic nor painc.For that your ^nahap^ HI afterCaftalio fear eth not moft blafphemoufly to affirnie, tij^es. faying, that if he harh To done , he is more cruell then any wolfc. O heauen and earth reuenge this blafphcmie. That man which here fufFcreth mirciie & much calami- iie,y ea and that alfo ftialbe adiudged to the fire inextingui- ble , is created of God, or (as you affirme ) is the birth of God: I fuppofe your fclues will noc deny. And that he fuffc- reth al miferies by Gods iuft iudgcments, & by his will ex- prefled in his wordjthe fcnpture beareth record.For God -, laith to the woman,inforrow& dolor fnalt thou beare thy jiiiu^. '■ ^j^jI^Jj.^^ j-q the manjln the fweatof thy face fhalt thou cacc thy OF GODS PREDEST. if thy brcacJjSc alfo curfed is the earth for thy fake.Which(Sc many mo places) plainely wicnes , that God hath inflicted paine vpon man whom he hath crcated.You anfwerc: thac did God for the fin of man, I confefTe : But yet is your fooc faft in the fnare-For after fin,m a ceafed not to be the crea- ture, and (as yec will terme him jthe birth of God. If then god be fubicd to the law of nacure(as before \vc hauc faid) & now againc rcpeatc, that your vaniric & ignorance may the moreappeare,fo that he is bound to do the felfe fame thing to his birthes, that nature moucth vs todotoor.r children: I afke firft why did God fufFer man created to his owncimage to fal into fin ?3lfuredly no natural father will vvittingiyand willingly fuffcr his children to fal into a pitor dungcontodeftruftion . And fecondanlyl askejV^hy did not God(who is omnipotcnr,haumg all wifdome & good- nes) prouidc another medicine for man, then by death to oucrcome fo many miferies ? Thirdly, if God would thac none ihould be borne to miferic , why did he not clcardy purge the nature of Adam'r'why did he not ftay that venom & corruption in our firft father.- why did he permit it to in- fed al his pofteritie? There is no fnift thac here canferue you. For if you ray,God was prouoked by the fins of the po- ftei itie , which he did forefee to be in themjfo to do : I an- f\vcrc,that he toiefaw notbing,which his eternall &infinic power might not haue remoucd and rcmedied,if fo it had pbafed his godly wirdom:for then as now,was he the God, who alone may do v/hatfoeucr he wjI in heauen & in earth. And further I fayjthat the fountain be ing ihut vp,thc flow- ing of fin by naturall propagation fhould haue ceafed. To Gods permifTion we ihall after anfwere.To put end to this matter, ifyccconfider nothing elfe in the great varierie of Gods works but the onely miferie of the fufferer, and finnc (which we denic not to be a caufe of the fame) ye haue no better profited m the fchoole of Chrift, then had the difci- ples,whe feeing him that was borne blind, they demanded this queftion, Mafter (fay they) who hath finned, whether lofj^s.^, thisrr(aorhisparets?thathe(liuldbebornblind?Noocher caufe did they lec of his miferie but fin. And to them it was Eij ^8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. ftrangc that any man could fin Co gricuoufly before he was borncjthac for the fame he (hould be puniilicd with pcrpe- tuall biindnclfe during his hte. And chat he {hould fiiffer fuch miferie for the offences of his parences , appeared to them to repugne Gods iuftice, and to that fentence which before he ha J pronounced by the Prophet Ezcchiel affir- ming, that the fonnc (hould not beare the iniquitie of the father.ButChrift Icfasin correding their error, giuethto you a profitable lefTon, if ye can receiue it : affirming, that neither he , neither yet his parcntes had finned thatfo he fhould be borne,buc chat the glory of God (hould be mani- fc(^cdin him. If Gods glory be declared & made manifeft cue by the miferies which ferae creatures fuftain:Darc you therfore accufe God of cruelty ?C6fider your bold fooli{h- nes,& repec your blafphemics before that vegeancc lirikc. After chat yc hauc concluded as you thinke, our opini- on to be naught , by argum.en:cs drawnc from nature, you make a bold promifc to proue the fame by plain fcriptures: And yet your firft entracc is but by a rcafon not vvel groun- ded vpon thefe fcriptures v/hich yc allcdge.Thus ye write: IfGod hath ordained the mofi fart of the world tn perdition , then were bis wrath great er then his tnercie , biu the fcripi^me witnejjeth that hismercis is ouerall his creatures. Ergo f wjJIye conclude) he hath not created the moTi part cf the world to perdition. To prouc that Gods mercie is greater then his wrath, ye bring forth the words of Dauid. Pf3l.3o.& 145. Ifaiah.54. and of Godhimfclfe, proclaiming his owne namevnto Mofcs: for thefe wordes are not the wordcs of Mofcs (as ycal- ledge) but were Ipoken by God himlelfe in the eares of Mofcs. To theMaiorl haue anfwercd before, that falfclyyee burthen vs , that wc affirme sihat God hath ordained the moft part of the world to perdition : for we prefume not to define what number God Iliall faue , &hov/ many he (liall iiiftly condemne, but v/ith rcuerence wc dorefcrrciudge- ment tohmi, who is the vniuerfall creator^whofe goodncs and wifdomc is fuch that he can do nothing but wifeh/jand whofc iuUicc is fo pcrfite,that his works are exsmted from the OF GODS PREDEST. €^ the iudgcment of all creatures. But the fc'cond part affir- ming that if God condemne moe then he fliall laue , that then his wrath is greater then his mercie, is fo irreucrcnr, foboldjandblafphemousjthatfcarfly coujd Ihauethoghc that the diueiJ himfelfe could hauc imagined a more mani- fcft blafphemy.Who hath giue the balance into thy handb? (i fpeake to thee moft blalphemous wrkcr ) to ponder and vvey Gods mercie and wrathjafcer thy corrupt ludgcment? If thou claimcft the hclpc of thefe former icriptuics, they proue no more that which [thou pretendeft, then if thou Ihouldeft affirrae that God fliail faue the diuellsbecaufe his mercie is aboue all his creatures.We do not denie but that the moll wicked men are participant of Gods mercie in lemporall felicitie (yea and that farrc aboue his chofen children)that he maketh his funne to Hiine vpon the good and badjthat with long fufFering he calkth them to repen- tance, anddelayeth their moft iuft condemnation. Buc what wilt thou hereof conclude , chat God hath ordained motofaluation^thentoperditionPor elfcis his wrath grea- ter then his mercie? Blalphemous mouthjwho hath taught thee to appoint a law to God? Thcday fhall coffic(ifrpee- dily thou repent net) that thou fhait feele what punifh- ment is due to fuch, as go about to bring the eternall God & his incomprehenfible iudr^cments vnder the thraldome of their corrupt reafon.Buc Icauing thee,! returne"to thofe whom gladiy I would inftrud, and to them i lay : that the words of Dauid and of liaiah do fpeake of that rich and m- cftimable mercy, which God laicth vp in ftore for his cho- fen children: to whom although God fometiraes fliew him- felfe feuere and angrie, yet indureth that but'for afnoit fpace^but his mercy is euerlafting^and his goodnes iniinir, bythewhichhemarriethhis chofen children to himfelfe for euer, and whether that thcfe words be onely fpokcn to the eleftjor d^e. that they be generally fpoken to alUct the holy Ghoft decide the conrrouerfie After that Dauid hath affirmed that God is liberall, mcrcifull, paticnt,& ofgreat ^/^-Mf • gemlenes,3nd alfo that he is good to al!,and that his mer- cie is oucr all his works, that the eyes of al creatures lookc E iij 70 AGAINST THE ADVERS. rpon bimj & that he is iuft in all his workes: by which fen- tcnccs he praifeth the gooclnesj,the mercie,and the proui- dence of God in the regiment and goucrnmcnc of his vni- ucrfall creation, which goodnes and mcrcie do fo abound, that the innumerable iniquities of mankind and his dcte- ftable ingratitude cannot vtterly hinder the fame from the creatures.Aftcr thefe common mercies (1 fay)whercof the reprobate are ofcen partakers , he openeth the treafure of his rich mercies which are kept inChriftlefusforhise- led: Sayingjthc Lord is nigh to all that call vpon himjto al that call vpon him in veritie: he doth the will of thofe that feare himjand he hcareiii their criejand faueth them. The Lord kespcth all thofc that loue himjbut he dcftroicth all the wicked. Such as willingly delight not in blindnes, may clearely feejthat the holy Ghoft maketh a plaine difFercce betwixt the graces and mercies which be common to all, and thatfoueraignemercic which is immutably referued to the chofen children, and further that the Lord himfclfc {halldeftroy the wicked, albeit hismercie be oucrallhis works. And To that mercie by the which God pronounceth to gather his Church is cuerlafting, and is not common to the reprobate,but is oncly proper to the flock of Chrift Ic- fus. Thewordesof GodlpokenvntoMofcs, do no more fcrue your purpofcjthen do the other. For God in his law cxprefly doth witncirc, to whom it is that he wiil fhew mercie to thoufandsjto wit,to thofc that loue him & keep« hiscommandcmcnis, and vpon v/hom will he profecute the iniquitic vnto the third and fourth generation : vpon thofe (faith he) that hate me. If hereof yee conclude that his mercie towards all is greater then hiswrath,yec con- cIudeamiflc.Forye confound thofe whom Godhathfepa- rated and deuidcd , he promifeth mercie to the thoufaud generation ofthofc that loue him, andthreatneih topu- Difli the iniquitie of the fathers to the third and fourth ge- neration vpon thofe that hate him. Hereof iuftlyycc can no further concludcjbut that the mercie of God is greater towards thofe that loue him , then his wrath againft thofc that hate him. AndfQfarrewiHweconfefl'ewuhyou.But: if OF GODS PREDEST. 7X if you abide in your error, concluding as you plalnely do in thisyour bookjthac the wratb of God muft be greater then his mercyjCxcept that he fauc mo then rtiall be codcmned (as fomc of your fe'eater then confider , that where none is v.orthie of Gods mercies by ^^^ rvrath^ their own merics,yet hath it continued from the beginning & fhal continue vnro the cnde, euer extending the felfe to Gods children being in miferie, sndfo this mercy muft far furmounc all wrath and iudgcmeni : for where the wrath of God once kindled a gainft firijought to haue confumed and deuouredall, mercy preuailcth, and deliuereththofethac iuftly might haue been condemned. And in this rence(faie we) that Gods mercy farre furmounteth his judgements, which interpretation if you admit not, we will fend you to reafon with God, and toimpugncthcfame,ifyoube able by manifcft fcripcures.Now to the reft. theadversarie. Of all forts and Secies of mm J haue in dge.i them to he mo ft ah" Xhc 6, hrredwhich aicc ailed ^thifis^th^n U tefayfiicha^ deny that there /^ q- i* c^iie Go-I, Bii-t now roe tJ)in''^thcfe carcleffe men arc much more to Be abhorred 3 my reafonu^ beca^fc they Le more in'mriou^ to God then th(^^^theifis^jfo r he 16 Ics initmom i a man that bcUeu eth that * Jji IS nn i then he which calleth Um a crueil man^ et tyrant j andoji ym.if perfon,fo are they lejfi imi^riou^ to God which helieue than hee i< wtfhen they Yvhkhfaie he n ywvmifallj cruelly and an opprejfor. 3 • 2^(cm )x^hat greater crudtie , tyrannic ^ and opprefsicn can lee, titen to create the mojt part tf the world to enerUfin^ d*tmfJ4tion^ 4 E iiij 74 AGAINST THE ADVERS. fo that hy no nuner of mean they can efcape ^ anoidthe crueldeeret 5 andfentence ag^unji them. Seeing the Vhilofopher Vlato mdgedthem ynivorthy to liuci^ to be fn'jfered in any common wealth which fpake e^ill of God J what eught oariifd^ements to be of fuch men^ which haue fo wicked an opimon of God ? whatfoeaer o'friudgemenfbeof themyamlwhatfocuer their defcming be^ let ys labour rather to win 6 thi'mjihsn tohfeihem. But forafm^.chashe which toucheth pitch i* in danger to he de filed therewith,iheref ore ought wt to walke warily Vifiihfich menJhat we be not defiled and infetled oftltem. Specinlly feeing tha!^ now adajes thuhornble doflrinedoth fret euenasthe difeafe of a lan'^trywhichinfecleth fro one member to an other ^yntil it haih occupied the whole bodie wiihout itbe cut away ^ euenfothis errotpr hath alreadie mfeBed fvcm one to an ocher agreatiwrnher. The Lord gr aunt them the trU'C meaning and ynderflanding of hli Wcrdjwherehy they may be healedyandthefcl'^es cH ojf^ths member being fan ed. A N S W E R E. Tothei, Eccaufe that in all this your long ciifcourfe, yee more fliew your malice (which viiiulllieagoinft vs ye haue con- cerned) then that either ye oppugne our beliefcjcithcr yec promote your falfe cipinion,'! will^not fpend the time to re- Tothez.'>, compence your difpite.Onelie this 1 will oft'er in the name 4'& S* *^^ ^^^y brethren , that iFyou be able m prefence of a law- full iudge andmagiftrntceaidcntly to conuidvs , that ci- ther wc fpeake cuii of GodjCither yet that by our writings, preaching or reafoTiing , iriuftly c^nbe prooued, that our opinion iscuilljof his eternajl maiedie, power, wifedome, and F,oodnes,tbat then wc refufc not to faffer the fame pu- nidiment v/h:ch you b/ the authoniic of Plato iudgcvs worchie of. Yea wc further olfcr our fclues willingly to vn- Pe-vMp. dcily the very death which God by his law hath appointed to al blafphcmerSjprouided chat you refufc not to vndcrlic thefa:iicpcnaltie,iffainy yeaccuie vs.Whatisyour lludie To the 6. to win vs , and whether our dodrine be horrible errour or ,-p, p notjl do not now dispute. Thus vou reafon. i.^^-^-^' THE ADVHRSARIE. Uenth Go I created man a ■'crygocd^thing, and dare you f tie that God fccllOn* ordaned a yeryg::od thing to d-fira^ion ? Thm God delighteth in the OF GODS PREDEST. 73 f/« dePru^ion of that whkb is yeij^ocd. Man at hn creation ^ttu a iuft and inmcent creature , for afore the tranfirefshn there rr^vs no j ? A'i7/ neither in Adayn nor in ys y and thinly yoi* that God crdeined his itijf and innocent ocatures to conderr.nation ? xrhat grei'.te-i' tyr^n- » tue f^ yitii^hteoiifnes can the moji vpick^d man in the world , yta the diuel htmfelfedoythen to ccndcmnc the innocent and iujife) fen ^Here- by rr:ay wee fee that thefe careles men bee more abhon.inable then the jithetf^which beliea-c there ps no God. But thefe affrme Qod to le as j had as thedinell ^yea and rvorfe: for iUi much as the diuell can onelie temtt a man to death Jjut he can compsil none to fall ynio condemna- tion Jjut Gcdm,ay n:t onely temp-^J-ut alfo compell by ha etcrnall de- cree tJx mrji part of the world to damnation, ^ndhatJ? fo done (at tlryfaie) ,fo that ofnecefs.tis , and onely becaufeit wa-s hi-i immuttjble deaee.Gh hori ible biaf hemie, ANSWERS. Bccaufc that before plainelic and (^mplie Ihaue de- clared our iudgeraentot Gods etcrnall eledioojaiid moll iijft reprobation in ail thefe your defpitefulJ arguments, I will onelie (hewyourmcilice, ignorancejand pioudcvani- tie. This is your argumenr, God created n^an a very good Tothc i. thing,thcrfore he did noccrdcinehimto dcftri:»^ion,your i.&$* reafon is: for that IS contrarictohisiuitice , toordcinea good thing todeftrudion. 1 anfwerc-if ye be able ro prouc that man rtood la the Inmc goodnes, perfedion and inno- cencie (he and his pofteritic whome lo highly yc praifc) in the which hz was firft created, then will 1 confelle your ar- gumet to be good. But if man(albeit he was created good) did yet willingly make hmJclfc euill,how can it be contrary to the iuflice of God to appoint punillimcnt for rranigrcf- fion^ which he did not onelie forefee by anidlefpeculati- on , oryetfui'er and permit acainil his omnipotent will, but inhis etcrnall counlell for the manifeftarion of his own glorie had decreed the fame.Againft which, albeit yc crie horrible biafphcmie till your braines dropour,yet haue wc MoileSj £xod. 9. Ifaiah. 6. Salomon and Paul to abfolue v^from your GUili fcniencc. For they doe affirme , that 74 AGAINST THE ADVERS. God hath creaced a]I things for his own gloryjand the wic- ked to the day of deftrudion,that he raifed vp Pharao thac his power might be fhewen f©r th in him ; chat he blindeth the cies and hardeneth the hearts ofiome/o that they can neither hearenor fee that they may conuert : That God hath prepared both vcifels ofmercie and vclIelsof;.wrachj which places, albeit fome of them feerae not to appertcinc to the cr€ation,yet if they be iulHy weyed.ic fhall euidcndy Blutdnes appcarc, thac the hardncs of mens hearts j their blindnes (tndhard- and ftubborne malice arenoconely punilhments of fin,but ^isofheartf alfoarethe ePfe«5ls of reprobation, like as faich,obedicncc, . areejfefls and other vermes be the free gifts of God , giiicninChrift; ofrejjroia- lefus to ihofe whom he hath cicftcd in him. But yetto your tio/t» argument , which thus ye amphfic : doye thinkc that God ordeined his iuft and mnocent creatures to damnation? what greater tyrannic & vnrighccouiiics can the moft wic- ked man in the earth, yeathediuelbimfelfedoc, then to condemne a iuft and an innocent perfon? I anlwerc (as before) that your argument is nought woorth. Fcr you conclude more then ye be able to proue of your two former propofitios : wh:ch be thofcjGod crea- ted man a vciie good thing. True it is, and God reproba- ted man & fiiai alfo condemne him who he created good , 1 grant alfo. Therf )re he damned the good thing which he crcated,or that thing which is very good,! deny the codu- fion. For before damnatio there c6i«neth a change in man, fo that he of very good.became extreme euilljand fo Gods iuft iudgements founde nothing but that which is euillco codemne.You form your reaI6»as is thac God had fo crea- ted man goodjthac he by no means after could be made e- uiljwhich laft part is faUe,Sc fo you are decciucd.If yc canoe fee iuft caufes why God ftiould make that thing very good, }f/hy Gict ^ •^n/hkh after ftiould become extreme euil,accufe your ownc created ma bimdnelfc , and defire of God to rcprefle in you that pre- g(iody\»hom fumptionandpridcj which againftthc cternall Sonne of hiordeined q^^ y^y ^^uc conceiucd,& fo your eyes ilialbe illumina- neaertheks ted,& you (hall fee firft, that becaufe the creator is infinic- tofalL ly goQ^ ^ jii;jt iherefore it bchoucth the creatures in their original! ^ OF GODS PREDEST. 7? originallcreationtobcgood. And fo I doubt not was the dcuili created good, but in the veritie he ftoodc not . And lecondarily ihatbecaufe the iuft iudgements of God were no Icfle CO Ihine in the damnation of the reprobate , then his infinit mcrcie was to be praifed in the veilcls of honor, it bchoued the one and the other to be innocent and good in their creation . For if the originail had bene cuill, God iuftly could not hauc afccr dancd that which he had made no bcttcrjbutfo we muft confeffc that it was good rhat(yet willingly corrupting the rclf)man made away tothemofl iuft execution of Gods eternal] counfcll. And laft that the eternal! purpofc of God might in time be notified vnto man,which was that God would bcftow greater liberahty, (hew grearcr louc & mercy in the rcdeption of man iuftly dancd then that he did in his creation. Of nothing he did creat him(for his corporal! fubftance was made of the duft (which fomtimes was not)to his own image & fimilitudc, 10 him he gauc the dominion of all creatures, ihefewcre documcntesof.1 trueloue. But if they be compared with that louCjwhich in Chrift Icfus we recciue, and that of free grace, they arc nothing.For what is the dominio of earth- ly creatures in refpecl that we fhall rcigne with Chrift Ic- fiis for euer? what were the pleafures and fruites of para- djfe in compaiifonofthofe hcauenly ioy es, which S.Paule afirmeth cannot enter into the heart ofman^lf man had flood perpetually in Adam, neither had the louc of God fo wodcroully bene notified vnto vs^ncither yet had place bin granted to his free grace & mercy,which we recciuc in Chiiftlefus. Formerciejjroperly hath refpcft to miferic. But the chiefe comfort of Gods childreis, thatas they fell in Adam, fo are they new transferred in anothcr,that is in Chiift TefuSjto whom ihcy arc giuen , and who (as before wehaueproued) hath forecciucd them from the hand of hisfather^thac be fliali giue hfccuerlaftmg to To manic as the Father hath giuen him. Ifye (I fay) cannot admic theereafons, why it bchoued man to be created good, & yet after to fail into fsnnc and miferic, accufe your fclues, itormcnotagainftGod :forhewillnoc bcfiibicd to your 7itnelfeth that Yvedi^fallin^Jam, Fordamna- ictSlion. '*^^ ^^■'^^ ofouejinne ynto condemnation : then did Ycee allfiand 4- fo)einu/tdatn y for nnefallethhut he that fiandeth. if'weedii all fiandythenvferevce (tllpredejlinate to life: for as cur fall here is to damnation and death , fo is ow fiand:ng ynto fal nation and life . ^nd to confrme this^ vee hane manietejiin'onies in therv' rdy , 'whichproueystobeeleSledjchofenyand predejfinate to life afcrs thefally but none that proke anie man to be abiefled^ and cafi a- t^ay i damned i and reprobate afore ftnnei by )n>hich death en^ LtheCi tred into the n orlde . Tau-letothe Ephcfiansfith. Goddtdch:ofe ys in Chnfi before the foundations of the world were layd , and ordained ys before through hun to be heires ynto himfelfs, and Were thereunto predf/^inate , I praie you fJjewe me anietejiimonie of the Script^rewhichfo rnanifefily pr:,ueth that GOD hath repro- bate ante before the foundations of the worlde ^ Godhath no refpeSi ' ofperfons. Tor he calUth the world from therifijtgyp ofthefmne f, f ^ ynto the goin^downe of the fame . He made both f nail and great, jj*''^'-/* andcarethfov both airily for they be all the worl-^ of his J/andes.^nd V^ 9 £yt/r fhould our {landing haue bene to faluation & life, ye might haue had fome probabilitie.For "hsgrotmi your crrour had onclyftand in this, ihacyedoenotconfi- fthe^M' derthac Adam was not created to ftand for eucrinhim- apHfis et' fclfcjand much Icffc his poiferine in him.Buc when ye fay, oy.r» as our faJis to death/o is our ftanding vntolifejyou plain- ly fpeake whatfoeuer ye think,thnt yet either in Adam^cy-. iherinourfclues webothfalland frand.Buc this do we vt- tedy abhorre, for we fearc not plainly to confclfe^ that wc haue noaffurancc either offtandJng,cithcryctoflife,buc in Chrift Icfus alonejin whom we be ingrafted, and with- 4n drz»' °"^ whom we can doe nothing. In fewc wordes to repeatc e I which theanfvvereofyourformerobiedion.In Adam didnoman ^Tou>eth that ^^"^ otherwifc then he did.But he did ftand with a condi- Mam '*^" ^^ ^'^^^» ^ ^^^^ ^"^" ^^ death : Therefore in Adam did f c uld '^^"^ i^&nd to lifc.Thc common kn^c of man will approuc tflai-J, t^icfirft part ofthis my argument .-For who can thinke that anie dcfccnding of Adam by his meancs could haue grea- ser libertie then hehimlelfehadf* And the eucncand that which followed dcclareth ihevcritie of the fecondpart. Fornotoncly vpon Adamfaiththe Apoftle came death: But euen fiom hini dcfcended death viito all . Howe then could any ftand in him to life? Let reafonable men cofidcr. J ^ reto Toprouethatallwcrepredeftinatc, Scchofcnin Adam . 'r...i^^ before the foundations of the world were layd , ye bring /^ f4rfmf- ^^^^^ ^^*^ teftimonie of Paul written in the fir II chap to ihe r,n,^' u.rd EF^^^fi^ns, which wcbefore haue intreated, and therefore ' //' /- i'»^c^'clo"^^y ^^'^1 open your falihood. Wonder it is that '"^ r •- fliame iliould be fo far paft you : that where the holy ghoft ■'' ' * plainely.ifRrmeih J that we were clcdcd and choien in 2 Chrift lefus before the foundations of the worlde were Jayd, that this eledionycihould affirm to be made in A- dam. If yoiiobic didenterinto thcfccretcs ofGodsinfcruSpteijidgcments, further then i: became anie creature to do Wiklid fccme to burden God widiiniufticcin defending his ovvncimiocencie. At which reaions Elihu offended atter th^.ic other three were put toiik'nce,takingvponhimto^^ouc lob, affirmcththat /•"' the OF' GODS PREDEST, 8i the wlfcdomc5thc power, the iuftice and the iudgCtttentcs of God were inconTfreherifible ; that God could doe no thing vniuilly how that cuer it appeared to no mans iudg- mentj and amongeft other thinges he faith : wilt thou fay loh. 34. vtito a king, thou art wicked , or vnco princes , ye arc vn- godly. How m uch lefle to him that acccpteth not the per- fons of Princes, and rcgaidcih not the rich more then the poorc?For they be all the workc of his handcs ? They fliall die fodainly, and the people (hall be troubled 4t midnight, and they ihallpafTe foorth and take awaie the mightic without hand , for his eyes are vppon the waycs of man and he fccth all his goings. Thus hauc I noted parrly thac none (hall thinke that thcfc wordcs may fecme to fauour your errour, and parrly that your vntruth in wrefting fuch places may more manifeftly appeare . Ignorance of the toongsmaybefomccaufejnyou, butinlomcofyou lean manifeftly prouc that malice blindeth knowledge , and compelleth you to fpeakeand write againft your vnder- ftanding . God touch your hcartes with true re'pcntancc andgiue you his holie fpirite with greater reuerenceio increatehisfcriptures. But now to the Scriptures that yc aliedge(God fay you)hath no refped of perfons.Ergo will yc concludcjhe hath no elcdion . Your conclufion is falfe, •^"•I^', and my reafon is , becsufe that Gods Tree eledion depcn- deth not vpon the pcrfonsof men,but vpon his owne pro- mifc & goodwill. But to make this matter more fenfible : I willmakc an argument direftly againft yours. God rcfpe- "^^ arga-^ ^ethnotthe perfons of men. But yet amogfl:men isfoud ^-"^ <^'- great diuerfitie both in vertue and in vice.Therefore there ^^^h a- muftbe fomecaufe from whence this diuerfirie procee-^'^'^V?^^'* deth. Of thefirft parti know ye doubt not, and the fecond ^'^"^'rfarUs part is confirmed by common experience and by cuident ^^gf^rnent^ fcripturcs. For how diuersbe theinclmatios ofmen,nonc can be ignorant,cxccpt fuch as doe not obferue the fame. Such as attribute the caufe of fuch diuerfiiieto theftarres and to the mfluencc of the Planners are more then vaine:. „ ^ education and vp bringing dorh fomewhat bow nature "^^^^T in that cafe : but neither of -both is the caufe offuch diuer- ^' ^^'^"r 8z AGAINST THE ADVER5. -., fitie : for how manie haue bene nourifhed in vcrtucrogi- dnutton. (^cr, and yet haue after fallen to moftiiorrible vices, and jn the fame perifbcd? And contrariwifc howe manie haue bene wickedly brought vp^and yet by grace attained lo an holic conueriation.lf the caufc of this diucrfitic(lfay){hal be inquired and fought, it {hall not be found in nature.For thereby were and are we all borne the fonnes of wrath : if in education and vp bringing , wc fee how often that fay- hth. The caufethercofthenmuftbe of necclTicie without nian.To make the matter yet more piaine by an example, Paul preached Chrift lefus, cob-: the onely fauiour of the world both amongcft the lewes and Gentdes, tofomc his . preaching was the fauour of hfe, and to others it was the fauour or death. From whence commeth this diuerfitic? from the obedienccjwiiljand faith of the one (fay you)and from the llubborne ioobedience,& infidclitie of the other: ' youfay fomwhatjbutnotallForirucicisthac faith and an obedient will, \% that which we callC** ;/jw/5ro/»/>j^«4w,thac is the next caufe to our apprehenfion : but what is the Thi caafe i^ caufe that the will of one is obedient , and the will of the not in nA' other (lubborne, that the one doth beleeue, and the other ttire of OUT doth blafpherae. Howfocuer y e doe ftiifi, the holic Ghoft faUhfiillo' in manic places plainlie r,fhimeththe caufe not to be in bsdience, nature noryetcoprocecdeofmanjnorofhisfree-willjbut to be the free grace of the caller, as Chrift lefus doth wic- nefle : None can come vnto mc except my Father draw him: No man can fee the kingdomc of God except he be borne againc,and that neither of blood, neither of the wil of the fle{h,norofthewilof ma,butofGod:whoioucheth and opcnech the hearts of fo «iany as he hath ordained to life,roaduert and beleeue the things that be truely prea- ched: As thole that be the (heepc of Chrift lefus, who tj/hatli t/re hearc his voice & know the lame. Thcfe and many places ea'f-fe that ^^y ^^ ^^*'^ plainely declare, what is the caufe that fome fomel?cleei^c bch cue & others belecue not: to wit, that fomc are borne UHlfome ofGod, and fome are left j.n nature, fome are flieepc, and y« ,iai}i yn- fome are goates, the hearts of fome are touched and ope- faJhfhU, ncd by the finger and fpsrice of God^as it was faid to Peter : OF GODS PREDEST. 83 flefli and bloud hath not rcucalcd this vnto thee , but my father which is in the heauen, and the hearts of other are left in their owne blindneile and hardncfie. If ye demand how is it then,that God rcfpeacth not the perlon of man? I anfwe! c,if ye did vndcrftand aright what is meant by ac- ceptation of perfons , orwhatitistorcfpcftperfons, yc (liould not doubt in this behalfe. • w v« r // Acceptation of pcrfons is when an vnworthic pcrlon is "^.^ ^''* preferred to a worthie , cither by corrupt afFcdion o£rcJfethtl? thofe that do prefcrre him , either yet for fomc qualicie or notftrjom. cxternail bewtic that appcareth in man. As if to thcoifice of a king or of a biihop.fliould one be elcftcd,th3t neither hath godlinefTe, knowledge, wifcdome, nor yet the fpiritc cfgouernementjbccaufc he is rich, noble of bloud, fayrc andluftie : and the pcrfons hauing giftcs much more ex- cellent ihould be contemned ; this is called acceptation of pcrfons. As Samuel feeing Eliab and confidering his bevv- I • Sa, 16, tic, and ftature doth boldly pronounce m his owne heart, afluredly before the Lord, this is his annointed. Such ac- ceptation of per fons is not with God. For neither iooketh he to bloud, riches, nobilitie^vertue, ftrength norbewtie temporallinhisetcrnall cltdion, but onely to his owne good will, and eternallpurpofeby the which he hath elc- ftcdvsinChriftlcfus. Hyc iliallconGder the fame place ^'^^; Go4 dccplie, ye (hall finde that none within the whole Scn^J^^^'^ not turesof GO D more confuteth your errour then it doth, refpeaoj- For asGod refpcfteth not the perfon of man,fo refpeacth f^finsmoji he nothing, thatis or can be within man, as thechicfe ^^^f^-afo- caule of his cledion. For what can God forefec , confide r M^^*/' tU crknowc tobeinman that good is which floweth not fro ^'^o'^y/ his free mercie and goodnclTe, as it is written: we are not the^^dHer" fufHcientof our felues to.thinks anic thing ihat good is, /'^''-^^^ of bucallouvdjfficiencieisof God, whoworkcthin vs both Godsp^-ede* to will and performe . Then if all vertue whatfoeuer A'"'?^^^". be in vs, be the workc of G O D , can the woike follow- ing, be the cau(c of Gods eternall purpofe > If thccaufe Thecauje aiid the cffcftcs proceedings of the famcjbe things diuerfe, andejfeci then are our vcitues andfruites not thccaufe of Gods areUi^erfu Fij §4 AGAINST THE ADVERS. cledion J but arc theeffeiland fruirc which of thefainv proceedc, and fpring^as ihe Apoftlc doth witnefTc/aying: God hath chofcn vs ihat we (hould be holy , and without blame. And Chrift lelus lauh^you haue not chofcn mc,but 1 hauc cholen you, and hauc appointed you to goc^and to bring forth fruit. This 1 am compelled oft to repeatc, be- cauic in it moft (hamefullyyc crre, arrogating to your felucs that which is proper to Gods onely mercy and free grace. If you vnderftand this former place of fcripiurc which affirmeth that God haih no rcfped of pcrfons , as your booke doih witnefTcjto witjthat God careth alike for al!,that he no more loueth the one,thcn the other, except that it be for their obcdiencc,thc whole Scripture of God doth witneife againl> you.Was the louc of God no greater to Abraham and to his pofteritic, then it was to the reft of the nations? Moi'cs and Dauid do wimeflc the contraric: Dm 7* Saying: he hath not done lo to anienationjandhisiudge- mcnts he hath not (hewed to the, onely ihec,hath he cho- fcn of all nations and people, that be vpon the face of the earth, that thou ihouldeft be vnto him a peculiar people. And whnt was the caufe of this their dignitie and preroga- tiue before we haue declared, to wit,novertuc, noobedi- encc,nogoodqnalitieth3twasinthcm,but onely bisfree loucjfrce graccjand vndeferued mcrcic,as he himfclf doth i{gin.^* plainly affirme? I will haue mercie vpon whom I will hauc mercy, and Saind Paulc : it is neither of the willer,neithcr yet of the runner , but of God that Ihcwcth mercie to fuch as pleafeih him. And thus 1 fay you canotiuftly nor right- ly conclude , that God hath neither chofen nor reproba- ted any manjbecaufe he hath no refpefl of perfons. For as before I haue faid, his eternallelcdiondependcth neither T^either vpon man, neither yet vpponanie thing that is within w.'Mtoris nion, but i^ purpofcd in hirr.felfe, and cftablilhed in in-vs ttnis Chrift Icfus, in whome we are elcdcd, becaufe that in our tlnn^wher- fcl'-'^s there neither wasjneither yet could be anie worihi- hvpe fhuld nefle, which could merice or dcferue fuch honor iSc digni- deferue to f'*^ • And lb God refpe(!!teth not the perfons of men, their htdethd, vertues, nor qualities in ihcir ekdion,buc finding them al equal! 'tfj OF GODS PREDEST. 2$ cquall in creation, and corruption maketh difference be- twixt them, according to his ctcrnall purpofe , relpeding Chnft lefus and not their mcrites . Howe that euer the proud and vngodiy ftorme at this J nothing doubtjbut the children of God doe thereof recciue moR fingular confo- lation,asthaticisthe chiefeft caufe why that w.ihoutall trembling and fcare, they ftoupe before his Maiettie^ and giuing thankcs for ihcfe incftimable benefitcs doc craue of his mcrcie fuch a puritic ofhfe as becommcth his children. To your fcripturcs which ye alledge from the bookcof ^ wifedomc and from Erdras(his fourth booke), I will ihort- ^''^booh^ lyanfwerc . That albeit ye will ten thoufand times decke ^'^-^^a-^/'o- and decore them with the title of the holie Ghofl , 1 will '^yp'^^^* not the more crcdite them . Not that Idenie. but. that in them there be thinges conteined, proficable to edifica- tion, but if that therefore ye will vpon anie. place written within them , conclude a dodrine contraric to the reft of the canonicall fcripturcs, I will aniwcre with, the ancient writers,that they were not written, that vpon them Ihould our faith be cftablilhcd. Let them ferue, if it fo pleale you to exhortation, but for confirmation of anydoftrineiliali ihcyneuer ferue vntome. N'-itheryetthisdoe Ifay, that 1 do think any ofthefe places(rightly vnderftood)to make any thing for your purpofe, but that I will by Gods grace, giuc euer that reuerence vnto the veritie of God> that the lieurcme voycesofmen (hall not wi:h me be comparable vnto it. ynto Cods Ic may be greatly fufpeded what fomemennowadaies bolytvord* doe meane to afcribe that to the holie ghoft,which rhc au- thors themfelues did onely afcribe to their owne diligence andrrauell, and were alfo compelled to aske pardon of the readers that they could not attain,no not euento the proprictie of the tongue in the which they did write. Vfeth Jieadths the holy Ghoft I pray you,whofe power loofeth the toongs froLgue of the dumbc, in thatmanertobc fuppliant vntomen, offcc/e/^^. and for his imperfedion to beggc pardon at their handes?y?/c;.;^^^ Confider, andimpute nothingvponthe holy Ghoftjwhich the end cf becoracthnoichcMaiefticofGodjbutleaftthatycihould the lafl F iij 8^ AGAINSr THE ADVERS. thap.ofthe complaiiie that yet your fcripxurcs are not refolued, I\, feconi Ijoo^'^ gi^e you a gcncrall anPvverc to all,\vhich is this. That ncy ofMachah, ther theb'ooke of W4r But that they of their own fr-cc-will did fbllowe and obey iniquitie, and that thcrcfoi^e they ihouIdlulFecchciriuft condemnation. And that thismy interpretation of their minds is true, let chcir owne wordes wicnefl'e, for thus it is written. ^ They haue faid wi"-h rhemfeluesjnot righteoufly iudgc- '^^' ' ingourhfeisoroublcfomcandflibrt, neither is there anic reracdieagainftrhedeathof man, neither hath he bene knowne thathiuh returned from the heiles,we were borne without purpofe, and we ftinlbe as we ncuer had bene;for the fpirice is but a fmokc in oucn'jfcthrelsj&c. Inproccflc of time our name fhall come to obliuion, neither yet fliaU anic man remember ourvvorkes. Thercforeiet vi vfethe prefent profperirie. L':C vs opprcfTe the poore man being itiftjk t va nor fpare the widow, neither yet let vs reuerencc the long aged and white haircs pi the ancient, hut let the ftrength of our povvfer , be the law of iuftice : and fo farrc forth he accufeth their open tyrannie, and then conclu- dcth thele thingcs they thought & did erre, for they were, blinded by their owne mahce ; neither haue they knowne ihc.myQerics ofGod (1 wonder that ye marked not this place) neither haue they hoped for the reward of holines. For God created man to immortalirie(heerel note your. . falihood: tor/ c write God created naanco be vndeilroied) and OF GODS PREDEST. 87 and made Hun co his ownc fimilitude. Now let the indiftc- rct reader iudgc^wheihcr you or I do nearer atcaine to th« mindc ofthe writcrjvou (i (ay)that do affii mc^that he dc- nieth that God hath cither elcdcd or reprobated any ma, or 1 char deny that to be any part of his mindjbut fay,he re- proucth mans mahcious bJafphcnny & manifcft imp;etie. The argument which ye gather ofthe ninth chapter of ^ the !amc boobe, and would leeme ro con6rme by.the Sap.j, words of Chrift, fpoken.in the feuenth of Mafchewj hath no greater force then the former, forthc wrictjr defwveth not what God had determined m his fecretand etcmall counfcll^twhathe hath cxpreflely committed fAirians charge by his law , and by his holy Ipirite fpeaking in his Prophets, and chat himfclr dorh plamly wiinefffsFor after that he hath asked vvifdom rightcoudy to iudge the people, committed to his charge, he thus fpeaketh : what man i^s he thacknoweth thecouofcll of God^ or that can compre- hend in his Diinde, what God would ? Thccpgitations of mortal rac arc fearefull,and our opinions deceiu?able,Scc. fcarfly by coniedurc can we attain to the things that be ia earth,6c withtrauci find wc thofe things which be arpongft oar hands. But who lliall fcar^ch out thofe things that be in the hcauens, and who knoweth thy counfell , except that thou {haltgtue wifcdome, and from the hieft places ihall. fend thy holy fpirite : for fo the wayes of thole that dwell vpon earth haue bene dircdcd, & they hauc learned thofe things that haue pleafed thee. Crienowaspleafcthvou, thatbecaufe man was made lord ouer creatures in earth (for that is the veritic ofthe text ) to rule the world in ho- lincfle: That therefore there v/as no man reprobated, and the writer will anfwere for hirafclfe and will affirmc , chac hcfearchethnotwhat God hath determined in hisctcr- nail counfcllj& what fnali become of euerie man,(for thac c5feflethbetqbcinc6prchen{ible,)buche dcclareth what god comandeth in his law,tSc what he hath exprelTed by his holy Prophcts.To the which if ma be found inobediinc re- fteih no excufati6(feing that gods wilis manifcftly deda- i:cd)as Mofcftfaichinthcrc words.ThefccrctsapperUinto F iiij 8S AGAINST THE ADVERS. f»^ 1, ttie Eternal our God,but thofe things that be reUealed ap- pcrcaine to v j and to our children for euerjthat vvc may do all the words of this law. Ydur arguments which ye thinke moft ftrong,gathcrcd ofthcfewordes in the fcuenth and twelfth of Matthew arc moll wcakc and vaine. Foras we don6r denie that man was created iull, fo we do conftamly affirme,thatin iufticc he ftoode nor^but became ahogither vniuftjsnd therefore God did not condemns man before he was guiltie, as you falfely gather of our dodrine. Wonder it is,that yc fee not degrees and iuftcaufes which come betwixt the purpofe of reprobation j and the iuft condemnation of man. This is your argument : God purpofed to reieft man before he was created. Ergo, he diddamnehim before he was cri- minallor guilcic. Your confequent is falfc , for no part of Godsiudgementcs was put in execution before man did fin. For grace was offered to Adam after his fall : Cain was admonilhed and rebuked of his crueltie, his poftcritie and iGcd had raged in their furie: and finally all fle(h had cor* rupted their wayes before that Gods vengeancejand moft iuft judgement were powred forth and put in execution a- gainft the rebellious and vnchankfull world. Ifyoube able toproue that the Icntence of death was executed vpon Adam before he offended , or that Caine was accurfed by God^ mouth before he had murthcred,then hpth your ar- gument fbme apparance.Buc if the iull: caufesof condem- nationbc found in rnin, and fo found in man that God m h.ts there "^ ^*^*^ ^^" thereof be accufcdithen ought you to be afha- ){s^rees "'^^ ^^ burthe vs with that which ye your felues moft foo- iwfxteU- ^'^^% colled. Andfui-theryeefliall vnderftandjthatasthc ;5>b- <^/c<- apoftleputtethcertajne degrees and caules which are fen- i'-at'cn-e- ^blevnto vs,betv/ixt the eternal eledion of Gods childre, •nCo there ^"^ ^^'^'''' glorjGcation , cuen ^o put we the contrariede- e de«-rces 8^^^'' ^ caufcs betwixtthcreprobation & the iuft condem.. twixt re- "^^^^" of the wicked : for as thofe whom God hath chofcn obafio (^ before alltimes, in time he calleih, and that of purpofe to ndemU' Ghrift iefus hisfon,&whom thushec3lleth,heiuftificth, j^^ and that more and more vniili that llelh and the corrupt afi'cere jiinth laidyandytt tn the creation God made aU men after hn ctpne image r /l, „ good and righteota 3 «w thefcripture wilnefjcth : for a$ >eve were all treated in one man^that is ^dam.'fo were voe allcreattdin one eflate^ thai is^after the image of God to Ufcy thenifyour opimcnhe true the Galat.l, ordinance of God in his eleflicn afore the YPorldis n:t conforme to his ordinance in the creation, ^nd the holy GhrJsi faith : If I build yp againe that Vphich I hauecatl downebefire^l declare my felfetohe 4 tranfgreffor:if God created man to his o)x>ne image rnto lifej^^hom before the eat: on he had reprobate and caTh away 3 dec larcth he not thereby himfelfe lo be mconfiant and a tranfgrefjortX e cannot efape here tvithyour barefohaicnyn>hereyefay afore f he world, Gjd hath pot ordained all but fame vnto damnation 3 for in our creation all were ordained vnto life ^forfomuch then is there no damnation neither in the cicdion nor creation. Here be plainly foure termes, forin your Maior, that is in the fiift part of your argument yc fay not, wc were elefted & created in our cledion, and in our creation, but we were clcdcd and created in Chrift Icfus.Thc fecond propofition is mofttrue,towit,that there is no codcmriation to them that be in Chrift lefus, to fuch as walk nor after the flefti : but what can ye conclude hcrc- ofjthat no damnation ((aieyou)i? in elcdion nor in creati- on ? I faic your conclufion is fall c and vain, for you c hangc your termcS;putting in the laft partthefe two words : Elec- tion and Creation,where ye ought to hauc rehearfed thefe word^ : Chrift lefus ; for thus you may well proceed, wc be eleded and created to good vvoikcs in Chnft lefus, but ro them(faichihc Apoftle)thatbe in Chrift lefus, thereisno c6dcmrlation,ErgOjto fuch asbeclcded&newly created JnChriftlefus there is no damnation. This argument is formall and true, but omitting your fool. {hnes which ofre- ner I am conipelled to flicw then gladly i would, 1 goe for- ward with your words. THE ADVERSARIE. he I O . If God reprobated man afore the fonndation of the rverld^ then hon ^ ^^ refrobaidmanbefore he offended, ^ndtf God reprobated and OF GODS PRBDEST. n iamminuin afore J>e ojfended.then vs death the retvardofCodsor^ dmance afore the xvorld,and net the rex^ard of fin But the ^poJiU teachth -^sy^hat by fnne death entered into the world, andalfo that death u the reward offinne, 1 praie you doth either Gods lawecT man^ law ccndemne ame man aft re he hnth offended ? / am certetne y e are not able to froue it to he fo , then ought yot^ to be afkamed to 'burthenGodwith fuchymtghteota indgement. VothmtGodra^ ther for-^ue the offence alrcadie commuted i Let hm bee your God ^hich foniemnHh the tnmcent afore hee offend. But heejl.allbet my Godwhi.h pardontth and forgiueih the c fence alreadie ccm- tnitted, ttrhich in hnyerie wrath doeththinkeypponmercte. ^ni fo with lobe will I concede. The great God cafieth away no '"<*"• ^ « ^ ANSWER E. Howignoramly and how impudently yc confound the ctcrnall purpofe of Gods reprobation with the iuft execu- tion of his ludgements, 1 haue before declared, aiid there- fore here onelie refteth to admonifh the rcaoer, that moft vniuftly ye accufe vs in that ye faie : that we hold and teach that God damned man before hec offended. This you be neuer able to (hew in any of our workes, for conllanthe m word and writing we affirme , that man willingly fell from God, and made himfelfe flauc to fathan before that death wasinfliacdvponhim , and fo neither make we dcadi the • reward of Gods ordinance,ncither do we burden him with vnrigbceous iudgemet.But fay with the Apoftlc,that death is the reward of fin^and that our God is righteous in allhis workes, and therefore be afliamed and repent your mani- feft lie. That God forgiueth the fin committed, and doth ro tU i, remember mercie euen when he appeareth in his bote dif- ple^fure to punifli his Church,with thankes giuing and loy we acknowledge. Butthat thereof ye conclude(as yecfaie with 1 ob)that the great God cafteth away no man,we can- not ccafe to admoniib both you & the readers, that either janorantly, or els maliciouHy ye corrupt and dcpraue the mmdcofthefpeakerinthatplace : Ehhu faith not a syce allcdge. The great God cafteth away noman, butfaith: ^^, ^ Behold the mightic God cafteth away none that is mightic *> ' 94 AGAINST THE ADVERS. and vallianr of courage . Hcemainceinethnotthe wic- ked , but hec giueth iudgcment tothcafflifted . And in thisbchalfe yourmaiftcrCafta'io (who notwithftanding that he vfech to take large hbcrric in tranflation, where a- nic thing may fccme to feruc his purpofc,is morecircum- fpeft and more faithful then you be.for thus he tranflateth that place. Although that God be excellent, yea excellent Mo hU andftrongofcouragc,yctishenot fodiflblute,that either mjlation. lie will kecpe the wickcd^or dcnic iudgcment to the poorc. Although I fay, that here is a greater libertie then 1 would wifli a faithful! traflaror to vfc,yet hath ht not fo corrupted the fenfe as ye haue done. Elihu reafoning againll lob af- fiimeth,that albeit the power of God be infinir, yet cannot his workes be vniuft , but chat they are wrought in all per- fection of iufticcjhovv be it that often(as we be dul & blind) we da not vndcrfland nor fee at the firft the caufes of the famc,y ct God giueth daily declaration of his iuftice.in that he prcfcrueih and fometime eiiakeih the vertuousjthat be- fore were affiidcdj and deiedcthfrom honors the wicked and the cruell opprelfors.Be iudgc your felfc what this fer- ucth for your purpofe, THE ADVERSARIE. Some ttherhe that grant that finvp as aca^fe xvhy man is re^O" I he 1 1, hate^ and thei-e)rith they hold , that Gods abfdute ordinance Is aljh CiiOtl, the catife^ tUs faying conteineth ccntradtfiion in nfelfe :for if it bee I Csds ahfolite ordin:mce,ihen if it not in rejpefl of any other ih:tjgf)tit as they faie becanfe it hath fo pleafedhim ^ if they mettnt thai Gods ordinance « the caufe whyfnjtersfi^jfer death , or that Godordeined tbatfnmrs fr their fn (hotddfiffcr death J could agree with t hem, bu'i that ^ere contrarie to that which they hauefaide^ that Godab^. fohtely ordfinei any man afore he was, yea afore the world to death, becafifcfo it pleafjd him, for if death be the reward ofjtny and for offence andfn we dee dle^ then commeth not death hy Gcds abfoUtte J ordinane. ^^nd if I do graant that both Gods abfohde ordinance andalfofnjare the caufes of damnation after yoHrmcaning^niarh^ Well what inronnenience follcWeth thereof ^ firjiye mnflgraiint mse that Gads ordinance i? the prindpa'd and c'nefeft catife^ ( fcr it can- not hie injeriGrit to an:s other cauje) fecondlie ye*. \villgrillfj>eak^ no more hereof in this place, A N S W E R E. No further anfvverc necdeih to be giucn to thcfcvour To t^eJ?j/« moft vniuft accufationsjthen thofe which wc before nauc giuen : for neither do we fo vnreuerencly tpeake nor write, neither yet do we vndci ftand nor affirmejthat Gods abfo- lute ordinance is the principall caufe of reprobation of fin, and of damnation: but fimplie we do teach,that God in his ctcrnall counlcll for the raanifeftation of his owne glorie, hath of one roalTe chofen veflels of honour, whom before all times he hath giuen vnto Chrift lefus, that they in him (houldreceiuehfe. And of the fame malfe he hath left others in that corruption in the which they were to falj, and fo were they prepared to deftrudion. The caufe why the one were elcded , we confeffeand knowledge not to be in man, but to be the free grace and the free mcrcie Oiewed and freely giucn to vs in Chrift lefiis, who onely is appointed headtogiue life tothebodie. Why the others were reiedcdjwc afHrmc the caufe to be raoft iuft : but yec fccrct and hid from vs, referuedin his eternal] wifedoras to be reuealcd at the glorious comming of the Lord Icfus. This one thing do we ( compelled by yourblafphemous accurations)repeat ofrcncr then we would:to the end that / 'inditfcrenc men may fee what doctrine icis, which you fo malicioufly impugnc , 9^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. T$ the I. Howfocuer yc ioyne Gods abfoluic oTdinance and finrie togither,we make fo farre diuifion betwixt the purpofe and cterna]! counfell of God ( tor abfolute ordinance wc vfc not in that matter) and the finncof man , that we plaincly affirmc, that man when he finned, did neither lookc to Gods will,Gods counfell, nor etcrnall purpofe : but did al- togichcr content to the will of the diuell, which did mani- feiUy gainelay Gods reucalcdwil.And therefore wc do af- firmc, that neither was the purpofe nor counfell of God any caufc ot finnc : but we fay with the Apoftle that by one man did finne enter into the world. The caufe whereof was the malice of the diudl, and that free confent of man to rebellion,whofe wil was neither inforced,neither yet by anie violence of Gods purpofe compelled to confent , but he of free-will and rcadie minde left God and ioyned with the diuelJ. ConuiA vs now(ifye C3n)that wc make Gcd$ abiblutcordinance(which manerof fpeakinglfay wee ab» horre)tobetheprincipallcaufeoffin. 5 Albeit ihar ye would be fcen fubtillin adding your Lo- gical! tcrmesjCaufa caufae , and Caufa caufata, yet doeth your fimilirude which yc bring forth for demonftration of your purpofe, declare, that cither yc haue notlcamed, or cisthatyfchaue forgotten thechiefeandprincipall point of right reafoningjwhich allreafonable mcnconfcffe to be, rightly to diuide.For if yc cannot diuidebetwixt the will of God.working all things for his owneglorie, and the opera- tion of creatureSjbe they Sun, Moone, Stars^rainc or dew, who can worke nothing but as God hath appointed, I will not follow you as a God. Theiufi We fay nocthatGods ordinance isf.hc caufc of rcpro* caufes of re-h^uou jbutweaffirme, that the iuftcaufes of reprobation pwlati.n are hid in the etcrnall counfell of God, and knownc to his ^irehidin godlicwifcdome alone .'but the caufcs offin,ofdeath,and Godseter" damnation, are cuidcnt and manifcftly declared toys in rallcounfel: thefcriptures, to wit, mans free-will confenting to the dc- Itit thecal- cciuableperfualion of the diuell, wilful! fin, and voluntaric fes of death rcbellior5,by which entered death into this world, the con- (tnddam- tcixipc ofgraccs and Gods mercies onVed with the heaping OF GODS PREDEST. 97 , p of fin v|)on fin,till damnation iuftly came, Thefc cau- nation an fcs I faieoffin5dcaih,anddamn3tion,arc plainly noted vn- emdentin to vsinGodshoiiercriptuics. But why it plcafed God to tl>efcnf' fticw mcrcic to lorue, and denie the fame to othcrs,bccaufc ti*res. thciudgcmcnrsofGodarc a deuouringdepth, wee enter 7"/7erV^e- noc in reafomng with him , but with all humilitic render rnentsof ihankcs to his Maieftie for the graceand mcrcie which wc GodareM doubt not but of his free grace wchaucrecciucd in Chrift deuouring Iclus our onely head. difth* When you (hall further charge v$ thatwc make God author of euill,we haue good hope plainely to conuid your venimous tongues of a mod malicious Ue. Now to your words. THE ADVERSARIE. The Lord reafoncth with the itiobedient 1 fr a elites ^Yphich did for- 1 hc 12. fa^^e him J fay mg : my people what hat*e 1 done ynto theef orwher- {cifliofl. in !)^fie J hart thee,giiie mee anfivere f Jfthe ifraeUtes hndbeenefo tvell learned as you^they migh: ha<4e anflvered. Lord thott haftpre^ ordinate rs by tjjy immutable decree to fall a\vayfrom thetjfj that of tiecefsitie wee mttfiperij}) , in thu haft thou haffps with an yncur^ Ue woMtde. A N S W E R E. How (b euer we be learned , if yee betimes repent not your vnrcuerent fcoffing,and icfting at Gods eternall pre- deftination^ye Ihalllearnc in experience,that the immuta- ble decree of God is raoft iuft, by the which the fire which ncuer fliall be quenched is prepared for the deuill and his angelsjand for all fuch as with trembling doe not feare his godly Maieftie^and with fobrieiie doe not contemplat his iudgementesincomprchenfible . And thus 1 leaue your blaiphemous boldnefTe to be reprefled by the power of - him whofeiudgementes ye mockc. THE ADVERSARIE. ISlowe I intendwiththchelpeofOod toattnfwereto theargu^ Xhci^, fnentes^which thfy that be intatigled with this errourrfeto allcdge (q^iqh, forthefroofethreof, leaning fmh as bebutyaine , and ivg^nier rather contentiouthen edifying^ mfvpcringto fuche as feeme w/? tpeightiejcellefled of iertaine places ofthe.fripttirei^whsreb') it may G c,8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. he thought that they maybedeceiucd, befee.hin^ the gentle readerf9 tvey the matter xviih an indiflerent ballance^andfirji hear before thots refife/rr Codwilling thoti' (halt not refJeitt thee of thy labor.Butfor^ afmt^h 04 the itt*t])Our and main'.einers of th'^i cncur doe often mak^ mention of elecHonywhsrehy they woidddoak^ their *^fhrditieS)I wil frji dedare hrveleCUonis tahnin the friptures three manner of rva:ei^that Isgen^rallyfpeciallyjandmofifpedally of all: firfi ive* be all cltofcn and i reatedm Chrtft lefu^ ta Vaul rvitneffeth to the Ephe- Jians in thafirfi andfecond chapter , and con forme to iim eledion fje lightened all them that came into the world ^aftd calleth all men to r."- tentanctbothgreat andffnall,r:ch an^ poore, leiv and G entile :)Wal0 and female jO fall eftateSyWithout refpetl ofanie ferfon, ^nd all that he thirjiie he calleth to come to t he tvater of life ^Secondly he command deth them Mvh.ch come at the firfi calling to rewf^nce father andnO" thjr^tvfe ^ child? i wii h all other earthly things,yea and ihemfeliHS (dfo.Thii w the fliconddeflionvphere there departed an innumerable mdtituds, which will notforfakef-fch things bh^tfor their utvn hfs. Here departed Cajne with th? mcnTlroui Giants ^crttell tyrani^i a)jd hloudk InpocriteSy-^ allperfccutors whchj/ edde innocent blcud ^heiC debar ted Epiciirii^ with all Ins bellie goddss : among which was tlm rich >di'Aionwhich defpi-fid LaXartis ^ there departed Sardanapa- Ih4 ac(ompanied With Fenpts^ and ail that be drowned in thchsles iff thefejl), ^mong whi^h xv>ts Herodias . There departed Crce^ fu^ with many richwealthic perfons : amcngwhich was tlte richyong^ man of whom: we reade In the Gofp. 11^ that with a forte countenance hee departed from ClmTt. There departedT arqttinitti theproU'dei withfuch as be puft rp with the Tompc, and^lorie of this world. A~ iKong which was He.odeof wlrme we rcade in the ^Slesofthe >/4po/?les, that for his pride he was/^nken of God and eaten of life. There departed Demetrius the fitter fmith with fuche as will not forfa.!^ iheiff.lthie lucre . Ammgefi: which were the maifierand way fires of the danifdl pofJ-j]-~d with afirite that prophecied. There departed a whole band of Stoikes with their definieplaying fajlorloifcj and that of nee ejfi tie ^ which paffeth all ittglers ctm- ning, ^mong them are all fuel) as defend that ofmeere necejfitie a fews. nnmher mcjr h? faited , ai?d of meere nsccfjltie all the refi of the world mujt be cond,emned, fyh-) fo abideth this fecofjcf elefli^ m and calling j Clmfi (ommay.ndcth them io tal^ vp their Crojfe and OF GODS PREDEST. 99 dnd foltovif him, ^ndtljuf to centime tc ^heende : thislsthetJnrd 4Utd lasi eUBion of "whi:!} faith the Lorde •' I haue chofen thee in the Efaia./^d* fire of trthalatton: here the feuentic difcij'les departed, for they can-- not abide thu hard faying , ' heere docth ludas trudge , thsy which 7 remaine fuffer great afjadtes 3 info mu-ch thatfometme they turns their bacl^s to tlnir enemies (as the ^poTiles did 3 when Chrifi was ta^n) arid thsre doe xvoorthiefoiddiours finggerj fiunhle andfatl i ^i 'Peter xvhcn he dtwed his maiJicr y and fxvore hee Inew him not, And 7\hima« cotddin no wife beliene that Chnsi voori vifen, and he.u gc^erail ciettian in the confirmation cf your Cighc r c-ionj xoo AGAINST THE ADVERS. and after alfo,! hauc declared. And I leauc to be proucdot your part by the euident teftimonie of anie fcripture , that God foofcelefteth to life euerlafting, as he commandeth man to refufe himfelfcjor els as he giueth his further grace tofuch ashe haih called to the knowledge of himfelfe,and of his onely beJoued Sonne Chrift lefus.That there is a gc- nerall vocation by the which the worldc by fomc mancr of ineanes is called to the knowledge of God, and a vocation of purpofe which apperteineth to Gods children onelie I linde in fcriptures. But that there is anie clcdion to life e- ucrlafting , except that which is and was in Chrift iefus, in the eternallcounfcll of God, before the foundation of the world, I am affurcd that neither fcripture affirmcth , nei- ther iulUy canitbee gathered vppon anie fentcnceofthc fame. That the true lighr(vvhich is Chrift Iefus)illumina- ted all men comming into this world we confeflerbut what wil ye therof conclude.Ergo faie yc: al are elcded in him to life cuerlafting. I deny your confcqucnce And fay,that al- beit man beindewed with the light of rcafon & vnderftaii- ding,which no doubt proceedeth fro Chnft,&is not of na- ture onely, yet doth it not therefore confequently follow, that euery man that hath reafon,is elefted in Chrift to the life euerlafting.If ye aske,for what purpofe then doth their hghtning&illuminationfcruethcmjthe Apoftledothan- Iwcre yoUjthat they may be inexcu(able : which reafonjif it fattsfic not your curioficie, quarreU with the holy Ghoft. If you be able to proue that all that be called,do earneftly rc- pent,& that albethirftie to whom the waters of lifcarc of- fered, ye haue faid fomewhat to proue a generall elcftion. But & it it be euident that a great number do rather repine a gainft the truth,nor repent their iniquitie,which it repro- ueth,3nd that mo do either feem to haue no thirft to righ- teoufnesjor els do drink of the ftmking pudles of mans do- ftrine,then that they will rcceiue thofe wholfom waters of life which Chrift Iefus giueth to his Church.then haue you proued no part of your purpofe. And woder it is that in the words of the Prophet,& in the words of our mafter Chrift Iefus alfo,ye fee not a plaine difference made, for the Pro- " phci OF GODS PREDEST. loi phct calleth not all indifferently to drinkc of tlicfe waters, but fuch as do third. And Chr jft rcftraineth his generalitic to fuch as did trauaile and were burthened with (in : fuch I favjhe confeifeth himfelf to call to repentance.Buc to fuch as wereiuft & whokjhe affirmeth,that he was not fenc.And fo yet once again 1 affirm, that the fcripturcs of God make mention but ot one Eledion to life eucrlafting. I am not ignorant that Saule was cledled to be king ouer Ifrael, and ludas alfb to the office of an Apoflle : but whether thereof, you be able to conuince,that they were both el: fted to the life eueriaftinginChrilHcfuSjbeforcthat they didoftend (for fo you affirme) I remit you to your proofe. I fiare not loprouethatby thcvcritiehimfelfe, ludas is calied the di- . uellj long before that the holie Ghoft maketh anie menii- Xchn.6, on,that it entred into his heart to betraie his maifter. It may appeare to fomejthat in heaping of your cxgm- To the 5". pies and hiftories, which ye adduce for your efpcciali elec- iion(3S y e terme it)yc rather delight to renue your mcmo- rie,thenfubftantiallieto prooue your purpofe.Forifa man ihould thus rcafonagainftyou.Thefliecpe of Chrift which y^nargtir' by the eternal purpofe of God^be efpecially eleded to life, ^''^^ agcinji hearc his voice, andsvith reuerence do know and obey the -headurr^ fame. Butthefewhomye rchearfe,did heare the voice(as>-'^^/<»'^cates\ bccaufe they rather reftiCe the grace rffered anigrafteditt them, then th-tt they are refufed . Tiotrrithfiandirtg buth may he 0n<^-eniendy fvoken : for bscanfe they hane forfjih.^n me , I wdl aljo forfak^thzm, faith the Lord, ^nd againe fai.h the hoUeGhofi, Commcth not tins ynio thee , beca'ife t!)o:p haft f!jTfaJ<^n the Lord € thy God, Further that this is rtitrtte y Yrherefoeifer there is eleClion tfdat 4li ^^•'^'■^ ^^ ^^f' reprobation of the fame k.nde , it rriay he eafily protted ^ 43 . k^ ^''- in:oniiewen:e which cc mmeth thereof , Cjyrift is the ele6t and chofen ofGoi^ sAs thm : Behold this my fevuant ypon whom I lean, ,-.j f> . my ele^hnrchome my fo'i'le is pacified, ^nlin another place. T hot* : iff "^^ ***y ^if^^ffe (faith the Lord) ani my feru^aunt whome I ham J ' f cliofen^ ani will yo:* fay therefore that there be mo ChrifieSy which , he re p'l obate : for either this faying, wherefeucr there is eleflion, r irrl ' Q ^^^'^^ *^ '^^ fi^rola Hon of the fame kinde is falfe , or elfe there mvfh If ?'r ' ^' "^' Ch.ifies. That were much li''^ to th? faying of k I ewe whi.h "^ -| '^ ^ whenhee had talked with a faith fdl man rerie much concerning * ' "'"* thetemt'orall ani wodlly dominion and honou-r of iie(]tas , tht -f ./J . clrriflian proi:cdby the prophicic of Daniel , and alfo by t!)eprophe' IK ij:. I OH ^ ^.^ oflfaiah ih.^t MefftasjJjouldbe cuill intrea'cd eaen of the leweSy -'/■ ' Andp'it to dead) as an offender* Here the lew beinZ driuen to a nar- ' ' , TowfJrift rather d;en he Would applie ani (onfejfe thetructhyhe '^^, .'^*" rather confcjfed that there pjonldcome two Mefjtas , ofwhonie ihe is naja na- Qf^gjJjQ,fl{ljg ^^p^ir^J^ ^ ^f^d the other magnified, ^nd if ye be fi "• minded that rather then ye will depart from yjnr eirour ,ye had let*er confcffe mo Ch,isles(of which for,ieb echo f en , and the others reproljatp) Surely then lihinJi^ ittsnofaithfull mansduetietorea^ fon withy o:u A N S W E R E. Tothej, Eaficicisindecdc to folutethofesrguraentes winch ia oar names ye falfly forge cither by adding (uch patches as , jnour writingcs canneuer be found, oreifc by fo peruer- tingourmmds,ycaandthc mind of the holy Ghoftjthai if pofliale jt werc,yc would obfcure the brightncs of the fun^ and take fro creatures thcbencfitc ofthefame,:© the end thatinyourdarkcncsye might ftiUremaine.And therforc lean OF GODS PREDEST. 107 Icannot but complain ofyourdiucllidi molice, which cau- fcth you to petucrt and write words well fpoken & reafons godly and fubftnntially made. Shew if yce can in any ofour writings that wcaffirmc th at where lb euer there is ck(flion,thcre is alfo reprobaii- on of the fame foit-Shew that claufe,! Iny.pf the lame fort, andlwillconfefle that vcc haue read nn.ore then Ihauc done,of that maitcr.which neocnhckflc 1 hardly can be- lecue.But to the end that the iiir.ple reader may vnderftad how wc dorcafcn ofek(ftion and reprobation by the con- traric effects,! wil adduce not cur rcalonslatcly inuentcd, but twenty ycares ago committed vnto writing by that no- table inftrumcntoi God, IchnCaluin, who thus fpeaketh, In^iMu Wonder it is/aith hcjthat Chryfoflom did not cal to mind c4l>.Sec,jZ, that It is the ekdion of Gcd which makcth difference betwixt me. We fcare not to grant that which faint Paul m great conftaiicie doth nffirmc. To wit, that we altogither are wicked and giuen lomahce, but with him wcaddc. That by ihc mercicof God it commcih to pafie that wc abide not jnwickedncfle. Therefore leemg that nnturally wc all labor with a like iTckneiTe, thcfe only receiuc health and amendto whom it hath pleafcd theLordtoput to his curing hand , others whom by hiS iuft iudgemcnt he paf- fctb by, do languifh in their corruption, till ihcybeccn- fumed-Nciiher yet from any where tic doih it come that fome continue to the end, and others fallin tothe curfc which was begunne. For becaufe that pcrfeuerancc it felfe is the gift cf God , which is net commonly giuen to all : but he freely gifucth it to whom it picalcrh him if the caufe ofthcGjffcrenccbe fought, why Tome conftantly conti- nue, and why others fall away by inilabihtie , none other caufe may beafligncd, but that the crcrnall Godfuftci- neth and ftrengthneththeone rort,by hisownpcwer,thac they penfli not, and vnto '!,c others he giucthnotthc llrcngrhjthat they may be docuniets,& wirncs of mansin- conftancvyS'cThus vfe wctorcafonby the diucrfity which we fee in me that one fort arc elcdSc others are reprobate & no t as yc imagin vs to do. We fay that nature hath made |o8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. vsequallas concerning corruption , and yet wc fee great diuerfity amongft men.Wc aske what is the caufc of this.If ycc anfwere educationj which fome Philofophcrs doj that wilbe proucd falfe^as before 1 haue declarcd:if ye fay mans free wiUjWe proceed demanding who giueth the good will, ifycalledge manhimfelfe,thefcriptureproueth you liers, faying, it is God that worketh the will & the performance. If God be granted (as he cannot be denicd)to be the only author of all goodnes , then aske we , why giueth he the good will to the one, and not to the other. If ye anfwere bccaufe the one recciueth grace and the other doth refiifc it, yec haue faid nothing to the purpofe j for we ftill de- mand, if God ra ay not(if fo it plcafed his eternal wifdome) frame and forme the will of the onc,to as great obedience as the will ofthe other: fret and fume as yee lift .-this ycc cannot denic, except that ye will be blafphemousdcniers ofhis omnipotent power. Now of this manifeft diucrficic which we fee in mankinde , we conclude that God hath as wel his cled whom of mercie he calleih,by faith iuftifieth, and by his holy fpirite fanftificth , and in knowledge of himfelfc and ofhis Sonne lefus prcferucth to the end, and fo in the end (hal he glonfie them: as alfo that he hath his reprobate 5 whom foriuftcaufes he leaueth tothem- feluestolanguifh in their cortuption^ to pafle fiom ini- quitie to iniquitie, till that they come to perdition,as they that are prepared veflels of wrath: If this yce be notable toconuince, I fend you to fight with your ownc (hadow, forourrcafonsdoftandas Ihaue (hordy rehrarfedjwhich yoube ncuer ablciomoue. True it is, that lohn Cahun thus writeth : Inter eleflof ^ reproboi matua esireUtio. That is, betwixt the eled and the reprobate (faith he) there is a mutuall relation :t.hati£, the one hatha contrane refpeft to the other, fo that the cle thus y ee rcafon : If where fo euer clcdlon be, there is alio reprobation of the fame kind, (thislaft patch, I fay, is your malicious addition,butIetic ftand forateftiroonie of your vntrurh) if then, fay you, Chrift be the ckct and chofen of God fas the fcripture at- firmehimtobc) then^muftitneedesfollowj that there be mo Chr iftes of whom ibmc rcuft be reprobate : and thcrc- vpon ye bring in your foolifli tale of your lew. Firft 1 anfwere you according to your merrie dilpofition, which I perceiue did tickle you m writing this part: Thac ifyecanmakeno difference betwixt eledion, andclcd, then I would yee were committed againc to fomequickc and fnarpe Pcdagoge, who with iharpc rods would Jet you feelewhat difference there is bet wixt^^^w^^w ^ndVatien- tern. AlTuredlyyourvnreucrentieflingin thcfefccretmy- fteries of our redemption, and thcfe fcoffing tants in ma- lice caf^cn out againft the etcrnall Sonne of Gcd , and his iindoubtcd veriue^ deferuc none other anfwere. Uwtyci Ill AGAINST THE ADVERS. partly to lee your ignorance appearc,and partly for the in- ftru6:ion of the fimple , i will prepare my felfe to anfwerc with greater modelbe then your mahce deferueth. I hauc faydbcfore that this paich,vpon the whichye gather your abdirditicis none of ourdodrine. For we haue neither written nor yet taught: thatwherefocucris eledion,there muftftiroieprobation be of the fame kinde : but fimplie we lay that eledion hath refpcd to his contrarie reproba^ tion. But to grant you fomewhat , and not to hold you fo ftreic, let it be that lo we had written, what (hould rightly thereof follow? that there muft be mo Chriftes,of whomc fomc muft be reprobate ( fay you ) becaufe that Chrift is called the cledof God , 1 anfwere in this your argumcnc, ye vfc two fallaces,ihat is,falfc and deceitful appearances of a truth, which are but manifeft lies. The former, you change the termes, putting cle«ft and reprobate in the Mi- nor and in the conclufion , where we put eleftion and re- probation in the Maior , which is not lawfull in a good ar- gument: for where we fay (as yc affirme) whcrefocuer is Eleftion, there muft alfo reprobation be. Ye infer, Chrift is the Elcd of God , Ergo there n)uft be mo Chriftcs , of whom fomc muft be reprobate. Who fecth not heere the changing ofthetermes. Letyour argumentproceede in order, and conclude what ye lift.Whcrcfo euer is elcdion there muft^ilfo be reprobation. And adde if ye lift, of the fame kindcjbut Chrift is elcdion('thus muft you proceedc if that yec keepe forme of a good argument.) Proouc your Minorjand conclude wiiaryeepleafe Thus doth your vainc and foohfh fophiftrie compcll me to trouble the (imple with the lermes of the artes,which moft vnvvillingly Ido. The fecond fallax and deccipt , lieth in the ambuguitic and doubtfuU vnder ftandmg of this patch(which ye crafti- ly forge) of rhefame kindc, for if wc had fo /pokcn or writ- ten, yet is ourvndcrftanding far other then you imagine. That iSjWe applie not thefe words of the lame kinde to the particularitieofperforiSjand of eueric cfpeciall man that iseled, but to the whole mafic, as by faint Paul we arc taught. OF GODS PREDEST. ny taught. To make the matter more fenfible I wil lay my felf for an examplc/or I wil not.nor dare not fo irrcucrttly ieft with the maieftie of my Godjand of his dearc fonne Chriit lefus as ye do.You reafon agninft vs, as that we did vnder- ftand your addition of the fame kind of cuerie particular perfon a parr,as thus ; 1 lohn Knox do conftamly belecuej that as of mercie & free grace it hath pleafed the goodncs of ray Godj in time to call me to his knowledge, and fo to rcmoue my blindnes and vnbelicfc , that in a part I fee his fatherly loue towards me in Chrift lefus his fonne, fodol moft certaincly bcleeue that in the fame Chrift lefus, of free grace he didelcft and choofe me to life eucrlafting before the foundation of the world was laid. Ergo by your vndcrftanding 1 muft alfo bcleeue that there is another lohn Knox of the fame kind, hauing the fame fubftancc with the fame qualities, proprieties and conditions that [ haue, that was reprobated and fo muft be damned. Who fceth not here your vaniiic,yea your moft mahcicus cauil- lation , who labor to impute vponvsthnt whichdid ncucr enter into our hearts.We with al reuerece & fcarc beleeue & teach that God of one mafl'e, that is of Adam,hath pre- pared fomcvelTcls of mercie, honor,&glorie,and forache hath prepared to wrath and deftruftion. To the veiTels of his mercie in his eternaJl counfell before all timcs^ he did appoint a head to rule, and giuelifeto his clcd, that is Chrift lefus our Lord, whom he would in time to be made like vnto his brethren in all things finne except. Who in refpeftof his humaine nature is called his fcruant, the iuft feed of Dauid , and the elcft in whom his foule is well compleafed. Becaufe as I haue faid, he is appointed oncly head to giue life to the bodic , without whom there is nei- ther eledionjfaluation, nor life to man nor to Angel. And fbin refped ofhishumanitie,from the which he in no wife can be feparated,he is called the eleer arguinent father they forth of Gods prefcience , but I *■ -pnfli ^^^^ fi^^ borrow an a)gi4men!; ofthe/n co?tcern'.ng the f-efcknceof ^ God,. And then Godwillmg I/J;all anflvere to theirs, 'Pad faith: leCtlOn. Thofewhkh God Iqicw before y he alfo ordained them before that The fecondpjj^ji^Q.^i^lljg Hf^ fi^p^ioned ynto the/lapeofhis Sonne j that he firgument* ^ig])^ hs thzfrfi begotten fon?ie among manie brethren: but God J\^m.S. l^^g^ all men before , Ergo he crdamtd all men before ^ that they I{ead the pjQidU bee Chnlies brethren lt[e fafoioned ynto him. The firTi frit>tyires part of my nrgnment m 'PauUs frfingy The fccond yee cannot better ^ani ^g„;^^ ^^^ the condnfiort ts formallis inferred of both the parts, beajh^mtd labour eiiher to foLtte my armmcnt without anie ambiguitie, of your ar-y^]-,QYcby yee may fatisfe others^ or el fe forfak^e the error which it garmni. improaeth, ANSWERE. Bccaufc yce defirc your argument to be foluted atyour owne requclt I wil t.tkc feme paine: God grant it may pro- fite. Your argument coiuaincth in it felfe the fallax which is called of rquiuocation, for this word knowledge, or this fentence: whom God did foreknow in the words of Paul, which be ill your Maior or hrft propofition, do not fignihe the felfcfamc thing that thcfe wordes, but God knew all men before, which you put in your Minor or fcccnd pro- portion. And fo becaufe that there be foure tcrracs which indie fchoolcs bee csMzA fop^ diffolnta i the argument is deceitfull and faife, althoi\gh the forme appearc good. Thus I truft in your own confcicnce you thinkc your argu" ment fully and tightly foluted. But yetthat neither yefhall haue occanon to barke Ggaine , neither yec that the fimplc ic?dcr fi^iall rake paine to rcadc ihcfe vainc argumcntcs without a!l fruit, I wdiaddc fotncvvhat more.and wjI plain- ly proue my foluiion to bee good. In the fi/ltpropolitioa i faic J u'here faint Paul faith, whom God foreknew^ the ^'w.8. fame he before ordcined : that the hoIicGhofl mcancth of that forckuowiw'dge of God which is ioyned with his etcrnaU OF GODS PREDEST. iif eternallloue, which before all times he didbcaretohis eled,as of the words of Chrift Icfus, and of the wordcs of the fame Apoftle m diuerfc places before is declared. And with this foreknowledge which isioynedwKhhislouc,by the which his cled were appointed to be made like falHo- ncdco their head ChriCl Iclus, did ncucr God foreknow The dijff- nor forefeeCain, ludas, nor none other reprobate to ap- rcTK^ of pertaine to him. I do not denie but ihar as all things eucr Gods fore-' were prefcnt before the eyes of his Maicfty,fo did he both l>^Q^Udge, foreknow, forefee, and before ordaine the end of all crea- tures:but otherwifc,! fay, doth God foreknow his elect, of whom S.Paul onclyfpcaketh.Ifjt doth offend youihas: I affirnic that God did neucr foreknow ihs reprobate as he did his elcJedge cf ^ OD ard his will: for they fu'bpo'^e , that )vhaf.e^ier Godforefethhee alfo Willethy but their fnppofiUjn tsyntn^: for God forefcthihe ie.ithofth^Jinner.3 andyethewdlnot the death of the fv.ncr ^ Imi H ij ii6 AGAINST THE ADVERS. raihcrthuhe repent and line, CimTl did forefee the deTimffion oflcmfalem./tndyet did he not vpill ii , for he rve^t andbewnled it. Cod did forefee the fall andfinall deThruBion of the Ifraelitts , and yetrvoaldhe not it. ^s hemtJieJfeth himfelfe: fayi7tg;whereforetvil £X''ch.\ 8 , y^^ ^" » Oyehohfe oflfrael , feeing I haue m pUafurt in the death of him that dieth, A N S W E R E. What wc do reach of Godsprcfcicnccjof his prouidcncc and predeftination.& how chat his omnipotent wil.which we fcare not to affirmc to be the ncccflitic of all things, doth dirfcr from ftoicall neccffitic, with the which ye bur- then vsjwehaue before dcchredjand therefore remitting I{ead the the reader to the fame place : I fay to you , that if ye ima- prfifiCHon. ginein God a prefcicnccjandforcknowledgejwhichisidlc and fepcraced from his will , that thenlyee fall into the blafphcmie of Epicurus ; and if that you fay (as plainely yce doe) that he forcfceth thinges to ccmc, which he will not 5 thatthenyeedcnicthc cmnipotencic of his power, Choofcwhichyou Will, the veritie will conuince you. To proouc that he forcfceth andknoweth manic thinges to comc^which he will not, ye adduce the place of Ezcchicl, where God affirmeth, that God will not the death of a fin- ner,The weeping of Chril^ vpon Icrufaleni, and the com- plaint of God againft ihe houfc of Ifracl.To which I Ihort- iyanfwcreatthis time,becaL]fethatafter wc niufthaueto do with the fame matter, that firopIieCthatisjhauing no further rtfped but to piinifnmentonelyj God will neither the death of the finncr,ncithcr yet the deftrU(ftion of Icru- falcm^nor ofthe houfc of IfracJ3but in rcfpetft of his gloric to be ilicwed in their iuft punifliinent , and of hii veritie andfentcncetobeapprouedjalwayes Arable and conftanr, why tha't God iViall not will both the death, and deftru- dion to come vpon the ftubborne inobcdicnt, I fee nei- ther abfurditic to follow, neither fcriprure repugning: but after in aunGvering ro your diftin^ion v/hich yec make bctwcene Gods will and bis pcrir.iiTion, I pur- pofc to intreate this matrer more largely. Youproccedc laying. THE OF GODS PREDEST. 117 THE ADVERSARIH. Secondly 3 thfemen tlmihethat Gods forel^ovi^led^ecaufcth all Xhc I/. thm^estocometopaffeofnecejjttifywhichisdlfo yntrue. Toreknoxv- {%AJQrj ledge of thirds paU , ofthmgei prefeiit , and^ of thirties to corr.e:^ dt- pendeth of the thing th^i is l^iyVrne , aitd not tits thing of l:^n>^ ledge, ^s I k(iow that Vatd before he \v necejjttie. Tdate had power to crucifis ChnTl, or to let Irm gne : which ChriTi denyed mt , but rather affirmed it, faying , hee had that power fom abn'.e, and althvig^,} Tda^e did not de'iuer ChriTi , notanthThnding hs might hate done it. ^nani.i,s fold his poffe^on, and yet hee might ha-4e not fold it: he brought a part oftle price thenof to the ^poTtles, wJjich he might haue retained' to him , as "Peter wit- uejfethj that the price thereof was in his owne power, Manie fnh other ^examples may I bring forth, whereby itJJ.ouldappearema- nifeTi that notwithTianding the fore'wwlcdge of God , thimes be done which might mt be done^ and things be not done j which rr.ight he done, H Jij Ii8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. ANSWER E. 7*« thepj^, Albeit that ye be Co blinded, that yee can put no difFc- rcnce betwixt the foreknowledge, will,and power of God^ which all arcperfitein himfelfe, as is his eternall God- head , and the foreknowledge, will, and power of man or creatures which be imperficc & wcake, by reafon of mans corruption, yet I doubt not bur that all reafonable men (liall Ibdainely cfpie your vaniticjwho dare be fo bold as to affirme that becaufe your biowledge was not the caufe that Paul was a perfecuror , that therefore the foreknow- ledge of God his eternal! purpore,coLinrcll,and will, which weneucrfcparatCjdi.lnomorein that matter, then did your bare knowledge.By the fame reafon ye may conclude that God wrought no more with Paul in preaching to ihc Gentiles, then did your knowledge, for the reafon is alike ftrong. But he himfclte will not be fo vnthankfull, but will 0al4th.l, confefle that from his mothers wombe he fet him a partjSc called him by his grace to the end that he might reuealc X.Tiw. I. ^'5' fonne Chrift Icfus by him :br the which he vnfaincdly thanked the goodnes of God, who made himftrongin God vror- Chrift lefus to be faichfull in that office andminiftcrie. leth both in I amnot ignorant that other wayes doth God work in the ImeleSl^ & hearts of his eledr,the worke of their faluarion, and other inthe re^ro- wayes in the rcprobatejfor in the hearts of his cleft efFc- hate, l)itt in ^MzWy and by the power of his fpiiite doth he foworke diuersm^n- in ihcm the motions that be agreeable tohisholie com- wer, mandements, that they (Iriuc d< contend againrt their na- turall corruption : but iuitly leauing the reprobate to ihcm felues,& to fathan their father, tliey Willingly follow with- out ail violence or compulfion of Gods part,iniquitie and finnc: and fo finally the v/ay of perdition to the which they naturally are inclined. But yet if any will afhrmc that therefore Gods foreknowledge doth but idly behold what they will doe, and that iu his eternall purpofe, coun- felland will, he will one thing, and they will another , fo that their will preunile againft his, he fnallnot efcnpc the * crime of horrible blafphemy, as before I haue faid,& here- after alfo muft more largely entreat. Of your knowledge ■lyhac OF GODS PREDEST. ii? what fliall come in lulie and of your libertic to write,! onjy anfwcrc this : that albeit God did not compel you to write, for thereto your wicked will was bent : yet becaufe he fore- knew, and alfo hath forc-fpo\centhacof ncccfTiiieic was, that hercfies Ihould come , that the eled might bee tried, it was not altogitheragaioft his will, thatyec ihould mani- fcft your fclfe, and that we iliouid patiently fuftcr your vn- iuH accufations. Your wrafthng and wrangling with the wordes of our 5 maiftcrChriftlcfus to Peter, islbfarfiom thepurpofeof the hoh'e Ghoft,that I am partly afnamed in your bchalfe. Doth Chrift in that place abfolutely afjirme,ihac cither he might praie for xij.legions of Angels ;Cithef yet that his Fa- ther would or might giuc tli'jra to him then,to dc Iiucr him? or doth he not rather by this interrogation : Belicueft thou not that I may praie my Father ? rebuke the bold and foo- li(hcnterprifcofPeter,whora(luy pretended to defend by his fworde him whom the Father had giucn into the hands of his cncmiesjof determined purpofe to die for our linnes? and fo did he conclude contraric to your mir.d,to wit,that irapofdblc it was,that ciiher he ihould pray for any Angels, to deliucr him at that limcjeithcr yet that his Father ihculd fend anic for that puipofe : fcrbecaufeit was other waics determmedinhis cternall and immutable cou^ilell, as in plainc wordes he witnclTeth/aying : But how then Inal the fcripiures be fulfilled in which it is fore-fpoken, ihatfoic bchouethtobe. In the words of Pilate, and in Chriftes anfwer ye ihcw Tothe^^ the Ukc ignorance as before : for thereupon yee conclude what Pilate might haue done , and yet did notthclsme, where as the purpofe of Chrift Icfus was torcprooue the proudc arrogancie of the vain manjwho did vfurpe to him fclfe authoritie, rendering vnto God neither honour nor glory jbutboafting himfelf of his power,hc thoght al things lawfulhwhich it pleafed him to doe. Againft which pride & vniuft vnthankfulnes , Chrift abfolutely denieth tha: hec fhoiild haue had any power ouer him, except it had bcenc giuen to hiaj ftom aboue. By which wordes and fcntencc H iiij no AGAINST THE ADVERS. he did put him in minde that hee (hould make accountcs, what iudgcmcnt he pronounced, not to the Emperor onc- ly, buctothefoueraigncGod, who as he hath appointed and cftablifhed authorities, fo {hall he feuercly require of their hands an accountjif vnder his name they vie tyrannic or pronounce falfc iudgement . This I doubt not is the true and fimplc meaning of the text , and not as ye ignorantly orelsmalicioufly colled, thatChnft affirmed that Pilacc had power not to adiudgc him to be crucified, but to deli- uer him. The holie Ghoft affirmeth the direft contraric faying ; of a truihj in this citie haue conucned againft thy holie Sonne whom thou haft annointed, Herode and Pon- tius Pilate with the gentiles and the people of Ifraclto do what fo euer thy hand and counfellhaue before decreed to be done. Now let the indiifcrent reader iudge which of our colledions and concJufions is moH: ftrongly prooued. Ye affirme , that Pilate had power not to crucifie Chrift .* and I faiejthat he was appointed in the immutable counfel of God CO be one of the wicked inftruments, by v/hom the Sonne of God ihould innocently fuflPer the death of the croife.But how litle doth thjs rclicue the wilfullfinae of Pi- laiCjfliall after be declared. ff/hatl>0" Euenfuchlibercic and power, as ye had CO write thefc t^er-y^na-^ former and fubfcqucntblalphemies, had Ananias of his. nlti ^J'^^ V land, and mony recciued for the fame. For as you bceing hnUni, infected with hercfie,roalicc,and enuie,did willingly svritc and vtcer your vennom : fo hce being auaricious and a dil- fembling hypocrite did of a free conlcnring hearc , rcferuc ji^.'i* a portion cohimfelfe,offeringapartto the church of God, with prcceftationthat it was the whole fuinme, thinking thereby to haue obtcined the commendation and praife which hipocrites deferuc not.But what was Gods purpofc, counfeHjand will in that behalfc, is euidcnr,to wic,thac we (lull abhorrcand auoyd hypocrilic,ihat we (hall nocabufc the fimplicicie of our brethren , neither yet make protefta- tionof thatching before men, affirming that to bee true which our ownc confcicnce knoweth to be falfe. But now CO the rellv THE OF GODS PREDEST. iw THE ADVERSARIE. Here I think^ it U^cod to tirtfvpere to their a'Heclions^tx'h.ch they T'J, - -, © collefhof Veiers derffingof hui maifter. If tlnfe thnges , vtchtch ^ ^. God fore feeth to come to pajf^ fay they, may be left ynione , then ^^^^^^^' notmth[iaiidingthat Chrifl didforefee thatVeterJJ.Ohld deny hiniy Veter might yet haue not denied him. J anfivere, that notYvithJ^aty- ding Chrifi did forefee that Titer f.ould diny him , yetvons notVe^ ter compelled thereto } bit wi!lJjt}>aHe not denied Chn ft (yvellfaie they) thenjhould Chrifi hau e heem a her, for heefofde that Vet tr fhoulddenj him: I anftrerejthat notrnthftandingthut Clrrififofaid^ yet mtgU Veter haue iiat denied him j and Chrifi mtwithftandiKg f}jo:ddhai*ebeenenolitr. The lil<^ example hau-e ne in the frft bookie _ ofSamuell, Danidask^d ccmfllattheLord^ ifSaJvcufdcome "^'^' *' to Keyla^ aitdthc Lordfaidhe rvill come doxvne : then faid Danid^ ^ ivill the men of Key la deliver miee and the men that are )cviih me tntn the hands of Saul : ^4nd the Lordfaid, they tviU betraieyou. Then , Dattid tvith Im mm diparted frtm Key la , vchich wJ?en Sanlh^ard, he left of from his enterprife and came not to KeyU^Here 'tvefee^that neither Gcdsforel^^iotvledife vchich vs alfo cot f 01 me to h'^ faying ^ nci-' thtryet hn prophecy in^ didtal^ hbt r tie from Satil^ from the men cf Key la , neither from Dautd and Iv.i men , neither did Sa/^l come to Kcyl.i , 7teither the men of Key la betraied Daidd xi the Lrrd had fok^n. Ani Dauid had lihe; tie with hn mento at-.ode the da^nger nctwithfiandi)*^ God had fpo''^n ii jhould come to pafje, fo all they had liberties yea euen after C od had pronounced what foduld bee $ done . Info much that theyr doin^es were play ne contrarie t9 the propljecieof Gcd. And yet was Cr.d true : for hee did fvre- fe that ifVauiX did n:t depart from Keyla , yfn^ fptch libertie as Gsd h.id ^iHen him, h^e with his men pjouldbei betraied into the hjndesof SaJe , and I praieyott might not Veter li''^ewifeV' finghif Ubertie auoide the Bijlopieshoufe , andfo netur been temp- . '^"'* ted to dsnie Clrrifi?Yes I amfureas^velUs Damdauoyd^dKeyU, ^''-'^^y^ A N S W ERE. _ l2!c^JJ'' Fyoubcabletoproucihat Dauid ftoodinalfo hotca -f-^j' contenrion againflGod, a-^ Peter did againft his maifter ^ '"''■'*' Chrifl Icfus: thacDauid aftirmed the exprcilcd contrarie *"^3' to that which God had pronounccd,andthat God had ap- pointed the certcinc time as well when Saul llioujdcome. Xaa AGAINST THE ADVERS. as whe the men of Kcyla {hould betraie hinijthen might ye hauc had fome coulor to haue compared and matched the denial of Peter with the fiying of Dauid.But if Peters denial was with a double affirmation pronounced by the mouth of Chrift lefus : and if the fentence of God both touching the coroming of Saule and touching the vmhankfulncs of the men of Key la, was conditional], ye be more then bold that take vpon you to ioync togithcr things fo diucrs. Chrirtcs wordes to Peter Were neither fpokcn nor ment vnder anie condition, but were pronounced asfolioweth. Vercliejvc- relie I faie vnto thecjthat the cockc fliall not crow till tltou {halt denie mc thrife. Which wordcs leaue neither libcrcie, frcedome, nor power to Peter to prouidefor himfelfe, that this fentence (hould not bcc true , but the vvordes and an- fwerc? fpoken to Dauid were according to his queftions, which were firft, if that bruit of Saules comming was true, and if the men of Keykjto whom he had fhcwen fach thak* fulncsof late before, fhould become fo ingratc, that they Ihould betray him into the hands of Saul; And God did an- fwere thatSaulfliould comcdownc, & that the citizens of Keyla (huld betraie him.But 1 truft ye wil not be fo impudcs as to denie , but that both thefe affirmations were fpokcn conditionally to afiure Dauid of his doubtes, and to giue him aducrtifemct that neither he (hould abide the hazard of Saides comming, neithcryet commit himfelfe and his men of warre to the fidelitic of thofe that were in Kcyla. Be judges now your^fclues hov/ farre different be the vvordes fpokcn to Peter, and the wordcs fpokcn to Dauid. Ycc proceed. jry-, THE ADVERSARIE. 1 nc y . g^^ ^^ ^^ returne to ottr purfiofciifl fljallgrttnt that all thinp ICwtlon. Qf jpccre itecefsitie tms^eome to paffe according to theprefcieme and I forekrioYfled'r/ of God, the had ,jd^im afore the tranfgrepion no free wllJ.U'^ of mare neccfitie did Iff ojfcnd^ forafmuchas God did fore" 2- fee hnfalLThen had Chr:Ti no freewill : for God did fire fee all that Chrijiwa^ to do,thcn liGod boundhimfelfe and haih nj liber tie to doe nor leaue ynd.ne thatrvhich hee doth , forafmuch as heforefeeth all htstvcne W09rl<^s, Th^ bdik^ yo!i);villma(<^ a goodiie wife God, God OF GODS PREDEST." 125 Cod pi'/eys from fuel) dangerous andhorrihle errours , and giue yS PedfaJ} and ]erfal fayth to heUetenot cnely that heiSy hat alfo tljAt hee is an omnipotent GOD. which freely after his owne ^ood plea- fare doth and may doe ^ cr haue vndone vphat fetter pUafeih hym, A N S W E R E. Before I anf.vcre to the abfurdiries , which of our do- ^ • <5liJncyecollc'ft, I rr.uftir.fewewordc'Sputyouinmlndc, that verie fool.'ihly yc ioync the free-will of Adam with the free-will of Chrilt Icfus , and with the Jiber- Difference tieof GOD. For Adams will was neuer fo free but that /'f/ivwc^^/;* it might (as that it did) come to thraldomc , which //^ert/c 0/ wcakncfTe you be ncuer able to proue at nnic time to hauc ChriJ^esxvit^ bitiin Chrifts will • Further the will of Adam was alwaics ^th!free^ vndcr the Empire &threatriingot'alaw,to which rubiccti5 domeofsA- I ihinkeye wil not bring God.But now to your abfurdities. dams will, IfCfayyoujIfliall grant that all thinges of meere ncceU fiticmui"tcomeio[)aircaccord-ng to the prclcience and foreknowledge of God 5 then had Adam afore his iranf^ grcfllon no free- vvilI,your illationjor confequcncc is faife. tor the foreknowledge and prcfcience of God did neither take away free-will from Adam, neither yet did compeil it by anie violence, but did vfe it as anoidinaricmeane, by the which his crcrnall counlel and purpofc fliould take ef- fed;buc for the better vadcrftanding heercof, we muft ad- uert and note that which before we haue touched, and promifcd afccr more largely to intreac the fame,to wjt that Gods prcfcience and foreknowledge i$ not to be fepara- ted from his will and decree, For none otherwifc doth Gcd^preJcL Godforefcctliingestocometopaire, butaccordingashc enceismtt9 bimfclfe hath in hiseternall counfell decreed the iamcl^leparated For as it appcrceinethto his wifedomc to forcknowc and fom Im forcfee allthingesthatarcco come, fo doth it appertains wdl, to his power to moderate and rule all thingcs accordmg to his own will.-neither yet therefore doth it foJlo-vV,that his torcknowledgc prescience, will, or power, do h take aw^y thefrcevvillofhi3crcaturcs,butinalwifdome andiullicc, (how cucr the contf aiie appcare to our coiruptcd iudgc* 114 AGAINST THE ADVERS. mentes) he vfeth them, asbeft it plcafeth his wifcdom to bringtopaflein time, that which before all time he had decreed. To the which purpofe and end,they(l meane the creatures and their willes) whatibeucr they purpofe to thccontraric,orhowigaorantlythat euer they worke it ncuerthclefle do voluntarily, and as it were of natural! motion incline and bow to that end^to the which they arc created. To make the matter more plaine, let vs take ihc creation and fall of Adam with the creatures thatferued in the fame for an example. For what chiefe end did God create all thingcs ( of Salomon and Paulc we haue before declared)to wit for his owne glorie to be fliewed:ihe glory 1 fay of the riches of his mercie towardes the velfds of mcrcie, and the glorie of his iultice and mofte iuft iudge- ments towardes the velTels of wrath. And that thiscter- nallcounfcllof God fhould takeefFed as he had purpo- fcdjman was created righteousjwifcjiuil and goodjhauing free-wi]l,ncither fubiqft to the thraldom of fin, nor of Sa- than at the firft creation : butfodainly commcth Sathan an cnemie to God, & to man , his good creaturCjand firft powred in venom into the heart of the woman, which af- terv/ard (he powreth into the heart of Adam:to the which berth the one and the other, without all violence vfcdof Gods partjdoth willingly confent : and lo confpiring with rhc ferpent do accufe God of alie,do fully confent to vcn- dicat or challenge to thcmfclues the power of the God- head of ramde and purpofe (fo far as in them lay)to thruft downcand depofe him fro his eternal throne.Hcre we fee hew the creatures and their willes without compulfion^do fcrue Gods purpofe and counfcU. Forfatban was neither fcnc nor commanded of God to tempt man: but of malice and hatred did moft willmgly and greedily runnc to the fame : the will of manbcing tree before, wasnotby God violently compelled to obey fathan : but man of free will did confent to fathan and confpii e againft God . And ycc was the fall of mannotoncly forcfcene and foreknowne ot Godjbutalfo before decreed for the manifeftaiionof his glorie . Let vs yet take another exaoiplc that the mat- ter OF GODS PREDEST. u^ tcr maybe morccuidcnt. The death of Chriftlefus for mans redemption , was decreed in the cternall counfell ofGod before the foundations of the world were layd as wcwereelcdedinhim, and asheewasthe lambe killed from the beginning, which death alfov/as decreed in ih« fame coimfellof God to be in a certainc time appointed; and that fo certainly, that neither could the malice of anic creature preuent thehoure appointed of God thcrtotnci- ther yet could anie policy or chance impede or transfcrre the fame to anic other time.For howe oft Chrift was afore aflaulted, the Euangeliftes do witneflc : But alwaies his anrwerewas-.myhourc is nor yet come. And what impe- diments did occurre immediately before his death, is alfo euident.The feaft of Eaftcr was inftant, the fame of Chrift was great, the fauour of the people , with publickc voyccs was declared, and the counlcls of the high priefts and fc- niors had decreed that to auoid fediiionj his death fhould be delayed, till after that feaft* Butallthefewercfliortly ouerthrowne, and Chrift did fuffer in the verietimcap^ pointed as he before had forefpokc. But now to the inftru- mentes which feruc in this matter,and whether they were compelled by Godoriwt. ludasweknowe was not one of the leaft : and what moucd him , the holy Ghoft doth witncfle, to wit his auaricioufnefTe. The fcribcsjpharifeis, Prieftes and Seniors, andpeoplejledjfomcofmaliceand enuie, fomc to gratific their rulers, andalcogitherof fee purpofe to crucitte Chrift, doe confent with ludas. Pibtc albeit he long refured,and by diuers mcanes ftudied to dc- liuer Chrift, yetintheendforfeareofdifplcarurc, afwell of the prieftes and people, as of the Emperour, he willing- ly without all compulfion of Gods part, pronounced an vniuftfentence of dcache againft Chriftlefus, which his foldiours alfo moft willingly did execure. This I fay we fee that the creatures and their willes without all compuliioa doe feruc Gods counfell and purpofe. Hecrelknovvethac yethinke that either! write againft my felfe or elfe that I conclude a great abfurditic. ?orifl fay that God did no- thing but forefee thefe thinges and lo permitted thena li6 AGAINST THE ADVERS. (as after you (pcake) to follow their own train,that he wor- kech no morej but as a fimplc beholder of a tragediCjthen do I agree with you, and if i do fay (as in vcrie decde I doc vnderlland and affirm ) that the eternal! counfcll and pur- pole of God did fo rule in all thcfc thinges , that rather they did feruc to Gods purpolc and moll luft willjthen ful- fill thtif mode wicked wilks ; then will you crie blafphe- mie» and lay that I dcJiuer the dejjll, Adam and al the wic- ked from finne , of ihc which i make God to be auchour. To the fii ft I haiie aniweied before, tha: as 1 feparate not Gods foreknowledge from bis counlell, fodoc laffirmc that he worketh all in all things according to ihepurpofc of the fame his good wihand yet thar he vleih no violence, neither in compelling his creatures, neither conftrci- ning their willes by anieeKternall force, neither yet ta- king their wjIIcs from them : but in all wiledomeandiu- flicc, vfing them as he Icnowcth moft e?cpedient for the nianifcUation of hisglorie^ without anie violence 1 fay whenflo' ^^^-^ to their wilks. For violence is done to the will of lenceisdonc ^ <^rcaLurc, when it willcth one thing, and yet by force,by tv thexvil 0^ iy>^"i«""k or by a greater power it is compelled to doe the a creature^, thiiigcs which it v/ould not : as if a publiquc and honed matron or chafte vi: gme fnould be deprchcnded alone by aw:ckcdand filthieman, who with violence and force (though the will of the woman did plainly repine) did de- flowre rind corrupt her. This violence done to will and fhce of necefl'iiie was compelled to fuffer thatignominie and ihamcj which ncuertheleile (he mofte abhorred . Do we fay that God did (or doth) aniefuch violence to hys creatures? Did he comptli Saihan to tempt the woman when his will was contrarie thereto ? Did the will of Adam rcfirt die temptation of the woman,3nd did he fo hate and abli()rre to eatc of that fruite^that it bt houed God to com- |)elihis\vi 1 repugning thereto^ro eatof itjand fotobreakc his comrnandcmentS' or did he not rather willingly hearc land obey the voyccofhiswiferCofidcrlbcrecch you how pUinlie we put ditfcrcnce betwixt violence, which yoti callmc-crencccflitic, and Gcdsfccret counfcll & ttcrnali purpofc OF GODS PREDEST. n? purpofc.Butyct yc crie,wherein then did manofFcndfwho 77,^ j«,^(/jr- canrefilt the will ofGod? why doth he complainc : feeing /^o- pr^/^ that his counfel and puipofc by fuch meanes is brought to rcbrobatt, palfcr' Doye not vndeiftand that ihcfe were the furious f^mA, cries of ihofe to whomc faint Paule impofcth fiJence, with this fentcnce : O man what arc thou that darcft rcafon a- gainft God,&c.But leaft that ye complain(as your comon cuftoiiie is)of ourobfcuriticand darke fpcaking,! wil cucn in one or two wordcs declare why the creatures offend cucn when they fcruc nioft cfteduaJly to Gods purpofe. To wit, bccaufe that they neither hauetheglorie of God Ji^'^^^^ in thciradlionsbcfore their cies, neitheryct mind they to t^^-^^^^ ojfend ferue^nor obey Gods purpofe and wili-Sathan in tempting ^-'^^ ^'«y man ftudied nothing to promote Gods gloric : Man in o- ^"fif^**-^ bcyingthc temptation looked not to the counfell of God: ^p^^**"" ludas, Ananiai, Pilate, the fouldiors, and the reft had no-<^* • thing lefle in mind then mans rcdemptio to be performed by their counfels, and wicked workes . And therefore, of Gods iurticc were they cuerie one reputed {inners,yca and feme of them reprobated for euer.lf ihefe reafons doc not fatisficyou, yetfliallthcy bea teftimoniewhatisour do- drJne:and as I trufl: fnal alfo be a reafonable contentarioa to the godly and fimple reader. More would 1 haue fpokeh in the fame matter,and fo to hauc put end vnto it at once: butbecaufethac after, by the reafon of your moftc vn- iuftaccufations, 1 will be compelled to hauc to doc with you againc , I abide opportunitie. Now to your realbns : Mans Willi faie in the fclfc remained free, notwithftan- dyng that God in his etcrnall counfell had decreed his fall J and that bccaufe no violence, as before is deck- red^ was done vnto it. The willof ourmailler andSaui- ourChrift lefus, notwithftandingthe itumutable decree of his death, appointed to be at a certcin time, wasfo free, that albeit, thepower of nature might haue giucn vnto him moe yearcs of life : and alfo that the humainenarurc did abhorre the crucll and ignominious death, yet d\^ hec lubicd both his will and the power of nature, vnto the will olhii hcaucnlic Faiherjas hcc doth wirncs/ayinpiNot 12/8 AGAINST/THE ADVERS. LH^e,ii» that I will (father) but let that be done which thou w jlleft. Wonder it is that yc cannot fee howe Gods wil can re- main in hbertic, except that he abide in fufpence or doubts Godsvdllis ^"^ ^^ ^^^^y ^^^ hourely charge his purpofc and coun- fet al- ^^^^' ^ occafion is oftcred vnto him , by men and by their i' u*rl it 3<^^<^"s- 1^ ^^^^ be to make God bound and to take from chanre not himliberue , to aflirrae that as he is infinite in wildome, nsouafionis ^"^*"^^^ "^ goodnefle, infinite ift iuftice, and infinite in re II power : To doth he molt conttanilvamoft freely, moftiuft- rne d '^ ^ ly and moit wifely bring that to paiTcj which in his eternal *^* counfcU he hath determined, if this (l (ay) be to take from God fteedome,wifedome and libertie,as ye do raile,l muft contcircmy felfea tranfgrelFor. Butif your cogitations & foolilhccnckifionsothis cternaliGodheadbc(asalas too manifcftly ye declare your felucs) fo prophane, fo carnall, and fo wicked, that long you abiding in the iamc, cannoc cfcape Gods lult vengeance.Repent before that in his an* ger he arreft and dcciare that your iuftice,wherof fo much ycbraggCjismanif; ilblafphcmie againft hisdearcfonne Ghrill icfus.God the Father of our Lord lefus Chrid pre- fcruehisfmallrjockc from your pcftilentvenom,andmoft .dangerous herefies, and iloppe your rooftblafphemous mouthes, thacthui dare ieaO vpon God, as if he were one of your companionsifaying.Then is he a goodly wife God, Th<;ti v> God bound iiimfelfe,& c. THE ADVERSARIE. . 7ht thh d. ar'^^mr.ent ^ciilnr they yppon that which is written t9 TlieiO. ^^^ PyjowAfJCfj the ninth chapter afore thecltddren tvere borne that f f^\cm ^^^^P'''P°f-' of Godly eietHonm%ht f^and , itvcasfaid^ the elder Jlallferue they^cnTer^as jt iswrittett^I accb haue 1 louedy but Efaffi *\;'^y' ha:< el hated . lor the true ynderfiandirio^of the Siripture ^ )x>ee J Vinfi knoyvjirft rhat thcfe rvordes , The elderf'^allferne theycongery arenotfpok^noflacooandEfau (^for as concerttmgthe fiejh, Efaff did i}s':e\-ffrue Iacoh)hiit they arefpoken of two nations which Were tf> ccme of them^ as the Lordfaidto B^beccdi IS^ttwo menbut tW9 tuitions are in thy bellie:and thefe wordes afore the chddren were borne , are wt to be referred to thefcntence which foUoweth^ Iac(h % h,iue 2 lotted y bnt }'fau haae I hated . Tor thae was mfuche thm^ OF GODS PREDEST. 119 fpok^n afore their biYth(as thou may/^ plainly fee in Geneps)hut that tvasfpok^n manieyeeres after by the prophet Malachie^ T{ot of la- cob andEfm, but oftn^o mtion^, of the IfraeUtes and Edomtes, as Mdach. I. the prophet Malachie expottndeth , tvhichtve may well rnderf and oftlxtme Church and of the mAlignant Church :pf that had bene jfo- i^n afore their byrth, then had the Lord not faidy Jacob J haue loued ^tndEfaii' I haue hated in the preterit tence^m latobfhall I lout ^ Efattjhalllhate, in the future tence. uis in the ether fentence he fay thy the elder Jhallferue the yoonger , and mt the eldtr hnthfer- ued the ynonger . IS^orve the Lord loued la^ob of his o'wnebountifull 4 goodnejfe and free grace: Efau> hehatedbecaufeofhisxvickedneffe^ for the Lo rd abhorred all wicked doers. As Moyfes faith yit is not for tliyrighttoufneffefak^, or for thy right heart thatthoi* goefl topof. feffe their land y but for the wickedneffe ofthefe nations,the Lordtly G'^d doth cafl them out before thee , euen to per forme the Yvord rvhich the Lordtlry Godfivoreynto t)yy fathers ^brahamy Ifaaf^, and la- cob. Here trefce horv that the Ifraelites receiue the land ofpromife, net f$r their o\Yne righteoufneffe fai^^ but onely by the boi*ntifull ^oodneffeofGod, A gains the Cananites are cafi oat of tin fame land not becanfe it was Gods pleafure , or that he delighted in t heyr fall: but for their albhorr.inaticns which they comitted againf} God ^fo that Jacob is beloue4} it coymneth of the free grace ^ andgocdneffeof God^and that Efau is hated, itcommethofhisowne euill dsferuinr^ confrme to the faying of the Lord.Tliy deThuclion Jfrael is of thy felfe^andthy health commeth of me. A N S W E R E. Your cold and vnfaiionc cxpofition which yc (follow- 7*0^/^^)9,7?^ ing the prophanc fubcilnc of Caftalio)^raakc vpon the wordscf the Apoftle written in the ninth chapter to the Romanes, is neither able to iuftifie your error, neither yec to improuc the dodrine , which vpon the fame wc colled and gather, which is this: That as God by his free bene- did^tion fcpcrarcd the people of IfracI from all nations cf the earth, fo did his freeelcftion make difference betwixt 'j'hemn^of the men ofthe fame people, ofwhom he did freely chooi'c ^/,j y^pofiU fometofaluation, and did appoint others to eternall con- j;,^/,^ ;j,„^/, demnation. Secondarily, that of this his free Elciflion ^habter to there is none other c;iufc, nor foundation, but his meere thcl^smans 128 AGAINST THE ADVERS. goodiieflcjas alfo his mercie, which after the fall of Adam doth without all rdptrft h^d to their workcs jrecciuc and embrace whomc it plcafeth him . Thirdly that God in this his free eleftion is bound to no neceflitie to offer the fame to all indifferently^ but contrariwife he paficdby fuchas it pkafcth him , and whome it pleafeth him he recciueth. Thcfe propofitions (I fay) are i^o euident in Paules words, that they neuer can be moued by your malicious and ig- norant wreftmg of the text: forineucrie one of Paules fenccnccSjhe flriucth dircdly againft your error ,for where he faith : Rebecca concciued of one, that i*>cf our father Ifaakjhe fccludeth all caufe that might haue bene by acci- dcntcs, which come in time, cither in the father or in the inothcr : and in thefc wordcs when the children were noc yet borne, and had neither done good nor euili, he feclu- dech all refpectes that can be alledgcd to haue bene in the children . But where he faith, that the purpofe of God might abide according to elcdion , not of workes , but of the callcrj&c.is plainly denied mcrites, dignitie, or works to come, CO beanie caufe ot Gods free cleSion. For if he would haue perfwaded mc to haucbeleeucd that God had cledcdfome in rcfpeft of their good workes to come, and had reieded others for their euiil workes onely , which he forcfaw that they fliould doc : Paul had not fo vehement* ly vrged thefc termcs and fcntences ; That the purpofe of God might abide according to clcdionjnor of workes &c. but he ihould (imply haue laid : Godhaihchofenfomein rcfpecl of their good works, which he forcfaw they fliouId do,which thciforc he would reward firft with his cledion, and after v;irh his kingdome. But the plaine contraric v/ny to this, we fee the Apoftle vfeth, pulling man altogi- thcT from contemplation of himklfe, to God, to his free racrcie, to hii free grace, and creniall purpofe, and alfo to his raortdecpe and profound iudgemcnt. Imagine what fliift foeuer ye can,ye fiial neucr be able to auoid this plain limplicitie oftbc A pollic, 'I Hrfi Wi:h what face can ye denie, that thefc wordes, the * * elder fhall ferus the yongcr , arc not fpoken of lacob and iifau. OF GODS PREDEST. 131 Efau, feeing that the Apoftlc in plainc words doth affirme that they were fpoken and meant of the two children , be- fore they were borne? He faith not before the two nations were borne,but before the children were bornc.Your rca- fon is,becaufe as concerning the f]c(h,Efau did ncuer feme lacob, 1 anfwere neither yet did God fay : the elder ("hall feruethcyonger in the fic{h : but fimply did pronounce: The elder lliall ferue the yoonger. But well doc ye declare what is your vndcrftandingoi dominion and feruitudcjbe it in flelli, or be it in fpirit. Was itnokindeof feruitudc I pray you, yea cucn in Efatf/omg the flelli, that Efau was compelled to bcggc potagcof la- man?rof cob^and for the fame to fell all title of his birthrighrPwas it xpayferued nothraldome, that with crying, howling , and furious lacohinthe roresj he was compelled to bcggc the benediftion, which ^e/7;, lacob had gotten, and yet could not obtein it? Did not his heart fcclefubiedion when he feeth his father fo conftiinc in preferring lacob to him, that by nomeaneshe would retreat or call back one word^ We do not dcnic but the di- ucrficiewasalfoeftabliflied betwixt the two nations: buc thac the heads fliould be fccluded , that arc ye ncuer able toprouc. But rather thebattell, which did begin in the mothers wombc, was eftabliilied, and confirmed by the o- raclcofGod to continue betwixt the pottenties cf ihofc two heades. Did Rebecca,and Ifaak after he did fee Gods prouidence and will to be concraric to that which he had purpofed (which was to giue the bcnedi<5lion to Efau) did they, 1 fay, vndcrftand that lacob had no" part in that pro- mife touching his owne perfon ? The wordes of ifaak do witncflcthc contraric : for he faith,l hauecftablifhed him Lordouerthee,&c. By the fame reafon which ye make I ^^'''-7' may prone that thefe wordes were not fpoken of their po- llerities, for during longer time , then either did lacobor Efau hue, the Edomites did not ferue the Ifraelitcsinthc flcdie •• which did onely begmnc in the latter daies of Da- uid, and did continue to the dayes of loram (fon of lofa- phat) when they departed from that obedicce:neitheryet 2.?(<*:^-8, were they euer after that brought into fubieif^ion againe: i^z AGAINST THE ADVERS. but be therefore the oracles , and promifcs of God vainc? Yea had they not their effed, both in thcone people, and in the other, euen when the one was in moftc miferabic bondage : firft in Egypt^ and after in Babylon : and when the other was in greateft felicitc to mans appearance? yet before God, was that fentence true: The elder {hallferuc the yonger. For he had further refped , then the prefenc cftate^ as the Apoftle doth declare,that all the faithful pa- iriarks had. lacob would not hauc entcrchanged the com - fortj whlchhcrecciuedinhisfirft iournie fro his fathers houfe/or all the worldly ioy that Efau poiTefredrfor in fee- ing that fcalc or laddetjGod fitting vpon the head of itjthc foote of it touching the earth , vppon the which did An- gels afcend and come downe: and in hearing that moft ioyfull and comfortable voyce : I am the God of Abraham thy father and of ifaak:the land whereupon thou fleepeft, I wil giue to thcc,and to thy feed &c.and lo I am with thee and vvillkeepe thee whither foeucr thou goeft , and will bring thee againc into this land.hi feeing & hearing ihefc thingSjI fay,did iacob vndcrftand, that the bencdidion of God extended further then to tcmporall.thinges,yea that rather it did extend to that vnion and coniundion^which was betwixt God ahd man in that blefTed fcede promifed, then to the polfeiVion of the land of Canaan. For the one did neither Abraham, Ifaak, nor lacob pofTeire in their lines, ncytheryectheirpofteritiemanieyeares after: but the ioy ofthe other, did ail the elcd feelc, and fee, and didreioyce as Chrift Icfusdoth wjtnclle , of our Father Abraham. Thstthefewordes lacob haue 1 loucd, butEfauhauc I hated arc not written in Gcnefis, neither yet are fpoken ofGod vnto Rebecca none of vs dcnieth : but that which ye thereof ijiferre, to wit that therefore they arc not to be referred to that fentence, which Paule alledgcth, before the children were borne, andycrdieydidcvihergoodor badjprocecdeth cither of your blind ignorance, or elfe of your malicious dcfpitc,which againft the free grace of god yc haue concciued, for tllablifliing of your ownc iuftice. True OF GODS PREDEST. 13^ True it is, thefe wordes were fpokcn by Malachie the V Prophet, after the redudion of the people from the captU uifie of Babylon. But when we haue a little confidcred the fcope and purpofe of the Prophet, then ihall we firft con- fider whether he did vndcrftand the ioue of God , and his hatred, to appcrteine to the two peoples onely, and noc alfo to the two originall heads. A nd after we fhall fee whe- ther the mind and plaine wordes of Paulcwill fufterand beare your interpretation or not. Shortly after , that the people of Ifrael , I meanc, the ThepUce t tribes of Iuda5Beniamin,andLeui,wcre by the miraculous theTrophe worke of God^ after the bondage ofyo. ycares fet at liber- Malachig. tic, and brought againeto ierufalem, in which they did reedifie the temple, rcpaire the walks, and begin to mul- tipIic,andro to grow to fomeftrength within the cide,and land : they fall to their olde nature, 1 meane to be vngratc and vnthankfullvnto God, the people were flothfull : and the priciles , who fhould hauc prouoked the people to the remembrance ofthofe great benefices, were become cuenJike to the reft. The Lord therefore didraife vphis Prophet Malachie (who was the laft before Chrift) fharp- ly to rebuke and plaincly to conuid this horrible ingrati- tude of that vnihankfuli nation , who fo (hamcfuUy had forgotten thofe fo great benefits ' recently bcftowcd vpon them. And thus beginneth he his prophecie: 1 hauelo- ued you (faith the Lord) in which wordes he fpeaketh not of a common Ioue which in prefcruing and feeding all creatures, is common to the reprobate : but of that Ioue bythewhichhehadfandified and feparated them flom the reft of nations to haue his glorie manifefted . But bc- caufethcy (asall vngrate perfons doe) did not confidcr wherein this his Ioue towardcs them more then towardes others did rtand:hebringeth themrothcfountaine , de- manding this queftio:was not Efau brother to lacob(l2ith the Lord) and neuertheleflelacob haue llouedjand Efau Ihaue hated, and this he proueth not onely by the diuer- ■fitie of the two coutries,which were giuen to their poileri- tiesjbucalfo by that that God contmually flic wed himfclfc ijo AGAINST THE ADVERS. louing tolacob and to his poftcriticjrcducing them againe after long captiuitic, declaring hionfclfc as ic were enemic to Edomc , whofe defolation he would ncucr rcftorc, but would dcftroy, that which they (hould goc about to build. Let now the godlic reader iudgc, whether that the mind of the Prophet was to fccludclacob, in his perfon from the loueofGod, and Efau from his hatred: or that it was not rather to rebuke the vnthankfulnes of the people , who did not confidcr that yndcfcrued loue, which God did (hew to their firft father, whiles he was yet in his mothers bofome : for where he faithjWas not Efau brother to lacobphe would put them in mindc, that lacob had no prcrogatiue abouc Efau, yea that he was inferiour to him, as concerning the lawe of nature , and therefore that he ought to haue bene fubied vnto him ; but God of free grace did preferrethc yonger to ihe elder j which louc and preferment he coii- ilantly did keepe to his feed after him. This I am allured can no godly man denie to bcthc ve- rie meaning of the prophet . True it is, that he dothin- clude.both the peoples : the one loued, and the other ha- ; ted . But what rcafonis it that the headcs fliallbe feclu- ded ? feeing that the beginning of the diueifitie did firft appeareinthcni, andtheProphet plainclie faith : lacob haue 1 loued, and Efau haue I hated. Now to the minde of the Apoftleyou fay that ihefcwordcs : aforethe children were borne J are not to be referred to the fentcnce which followeth; lacob haue Iloucd,Efau haue I hated: and the caule ye adde as wcbcfore haue dcclared.Ianfv/er that the nioft luft iudgmcntes of God are fearcfuli,and your blind- ncile ought to admoniflie all men to examine themfelues with what confcicnce they go to mtrcat Gcds fecrct my- ftcries . If thatlcntcnce , before the children were borne, ought not to be referred to thefc wordes : lacob haue I lo- ued, & Efau haue I hated, I pray you to what words ought they to be referred? Did the Apollle fpeake them at all ad- uenture, without rcfped to anie thing following? I truft ye wil grant afmuch as God fpake,to wit that before the chil- dren were born,God faidjThe elder fliali fcruc the yonger: and OF GODS PREDEST. i^T and then I pray you anfwcrc whether ycc thinke, that the preferment of lacob to Efau proceeded from louc or from hatred ? or if the fubiedion of Efau to his brother was not adechratioa of Gods hatred? If you deme, yctwilhhc Prophet condcmne you,asbcforc we haue proued, yc can not elcapc with the lolution which a writer defending rrcc will pineth,which is this : That there mention is made on- lyofcemporallandcamall bcnediftion, ment vnder the name of louc, and of pouerticwith barrennesof ground vndcrftand by the name of hatred , which folution is lo colde, that it periiheth in the felfe : for I thinkc no man to be fo blinde, but that he feeth the minde of the Apoftle to be bent vpon the fpirituallbencdiaion, as in his whole dil- putationiseuldent.Butlctitbe that the corporallbcnedi- aionCwhich we vctcrly exclude not , be there vnda Hand and ment,vct that neither helpcih him nor you.Fot where foeuer Gc'ds eftablilhed loue is. there is life, wherciocuec his cftablilhcd hatred is, there is death : bu: vuon lacob & vpon his (ccd (fpirituall I mcane ) was eftabUllied the louc otGod,asthc Prophet affirmeth, andour Apoftlemoft profoundly alledgeth : and vpon Elau, & vpon his pofteri- fic was cftablilhcd and confirmed the hatred : Ergo vpon him and them remained death. Confider now how thac the Apoftle after thcfewordes : Theelderihallferueihc vonscr, ioyneth this lentence : as it IS v.Titten,Iacob hauc 1 loued, buc Efau I haue hated . In which wordes the holy Ghoftagreeth togither the woidesof the Prophet, andthcwordes of God fpoken to Rebecca, andmakcth the one to interpretc the other. For where God Tauh, the elder (hall fcrue, that expoundcth the Prophet, God ha- ted Efau: and where he pronouncech doramion to the y onacr . that the Prophet cxplaneth, faying : 1 acob haue I loued. And when did God thus louc the one, and hate tnc other, pronouncing the one to be Lord, and the other to be feruant? While they were yet (faith he; in their mo- thers wombe, & before they had either done good or bad. Denicnow if ye can, that the former wordcs ought not to be rcfccrcdco the fubfccjuentcs. Your malicious mindes 1 iiij XS^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. compcll mc often to rcpeate one thing. Your reafoning of the preterit and future tencc, isfo foohrti, thatitneedcth no confutation. Forweconfefle that God fpake not thofewordes to Rebecca, butthat the VFlrf the Prophet, as is declarcd/pake them after : by the which he u4poftlema- fcndeth them to the ancient loue of God,vvhich began bc- h^th neither fore that cuer their father could know or fcrueGod. In mmtion 0/ which is to be noted , that he maketh neither mention of Abraham Abraham nor of Ifaak, butof iacob , & of lacobin his mo- mroflfaak, thcrs wombc,to pull downe this pride,whichyce with th« bitt of la- Pelagians and Papiftes haucconcciucdof yourworkes, coh , ani of going before^, and forefcene by God to follow in you. But lAcob being the Prophet of God did fo dauntc the ftout heartes of in hii mo- that bis people ( were they in other thinges neuer fo wic- thersvfiomb. ked) that they did not alledge,thatan.y caufe was either in their father orin them, why chat they or he lliould be pre- ferred to other nations,and fpecially to the Edomites,who defcended from Efau in al thingshke to lacob^Gods onely grace excepted. ^ IprailcGodthatfo farrcye willconfcfle of Godseter- nall truth, that it was not for their righteoufnefle, that \^.^ rael receiucd the inheritance, but only becaufe God free- ly loued their fathers. But why fofodainlyyee/lideffom the principall purpoie,lcauing Efau and his pofteririe, and do enter to fpeakc^why the Cananites were caft forth,! fee no iijft caufe :forneither doth Mofes in the firft oracle of God, neither the Prophet M^lachie, in cxplaning the fame, neither yet our A poftle in applying both thofe pla- ces to the fpirituall benedidion, lay the feed of Jacob a- ^ainft the Cananites, but Iacob is fct againft Efau.and the people dcfcending from the one, againft the people thac defcended from the other. The queilion there might iuft- rhe grace ly haue bene demanded : what prerogatiue hath Iacob a- gfGodone- boucEfau ? Mofes the Prophet and the Apoftle do an- ly, made the fwere, afllircdly none,exccpt onely grace,which made di^- difference fcrence betwixt them,whom nature in al things had made betw:xtl4- equall: forboth were come of Abraham, both of one fa- :ob ^EfaiKxhzx y both of one mother , both conceiued at once, both foilcrcd OF GODS PREDEST. 137 fodercd vnder one climatCjrcgionjinflucncc of ftarrcs,and yet it was faid. The elder {hall reriie the yonger. We know rhac the Cananites came of acurfedfaiher, whom if Paul (liould haue compared with the Ifraelitcs, they (hould haue complained of iniuric done vnto them. And hisreafons had bene ca% diflolued: for if he had faid, ihecledionofGodis free , and hath rclpcd to no workcs,and had brought in the feed of Abraham cledcd> and the feed of Cham reicded and accurfed, for proba- tion of the fame ; they fodainely (hould and Juftly might haue replied, Cham mocked his father, and therefore he and his poftericie were accurfcd , and fo had God rcfpeft to workes: Butthe Apoflle looketh more circumfpcftly to fo graue a matter, and therefore did choofe luch an ex* ample,as wherein, the wit norreafon of man canfindcno cauie of inequalitic. Of this 1 thought good to put you and the readers in mind, left perchance ye fhould imagin,that as great caule of reprobation was found in Efau before he was borne, as Mofes layeth to the charge of the Cana- nites. Andfolperceiuemapartyecdoe: for in the end and after ycc haue affirmed that the C ananites were caft out of ihe land by reafon of their wickedncs , yc returne to Efau ( repenting your iclucs 1 truft that fo imprudently yee had flipped from one linage to another.) Andthefc words ye aifirme, that Efau is hatcd.it commcth of his own cuilldeferuing, conform.e to the faying of the Lord :Thy deft rudion (o ifiael) is of thy felfe 3 and thy health com- methofme. In which affirmation , and prctcnfed probation ofthc ^«^«r»''»'« famc,l finde no Iclfe negligence in youj then before I haue ftiownc & proued :for as moft impudently before yee con- founded the feed of Abraham, whobyGodsownc mouth was bkfl'cd,with the feed of Cham,who in exprefted words was accurfed : fo hereye confound Ifraelcleded ofGod to be his people in lacob , withEdom rcieded from that ThefUceof honor in their father Efau > before that either the one did Uojea* by good or the other did cuiJl . The wordes of the Prophet the ^nd- which yc bring to prouc , that Efau was hated for his cuill baptiUei 138 AGAINST THE ADVERS. « f ^ uing, were neither fpokcn to him nor to his poftcritic,but « / - they were fpokcn to that people whom God had prefer- the Mt rail ^^^ to all nations of the earthjto whom he had ihewcn his . ^ manifold graces, and to whom he had bene faluation and *^' hclpe,euenintheirmoftdefperate calamine. But then for their dcfcdion from him Si for their Idolatrie commicted, were become moftafflidcd andmiferable, dayly tciiding to further deftruftion. To thefe I fay, and not to Efau nor yet to bis pofteritic did God fay : 6 Ifrael thou haft dc- ftroied thy fclfe, or 6 Ifraelic hath deftroyed thee, for fo is the hebrue tcxt,for in me is thy healch.ln which words he reprcfl'ed the grudging and the murmuring of the people, who in their miferic did rather accufe God of c ruclty then repent or acknowledge their finneSjand Idolatry to he the caufeoftheirruinc:asinEzechiclwell maybe fcene, To fuch Godfaithjifracl thou art in moft extreme mifcry, thy honor is decayed , and the glorie of thy former age is now I lurnedcoignominic& Ibamc. What is thecaufe? itlieth not in me, for as I am ctcrnall and immutable, fo is not my hand (hortncd this day, neither yet my power diminiflicd, more then when I did dcliuer thee from the bondage of E- gypt. In me is thy health now,a$ it was theUjif that thy fins did not make feparation betwixt thee and me. Plainc it is firft that here no mention is made of Efaii,nor Edom, but ofIfraeloncly;&fccondarily, that God fpenkcih nothing in this place , why he did firft elect lacob, and rcied Hlau, but why it was that ifrael which fomcrimes was honorable, and feared of al nations, was then became moft miferablc, and aifliftcd on all fidesTExccpt that you be able to prouc that Efau committed asmanifeft Idolatrie before he was borncjand before that lacob was preferred vnto hinijas If- rael did before they came to defl:ruftion,yeehaue proued nothing ofyouraffirmation.Further Ifayjthatif Efau was hated for his euildeferuing,ihenmuft it needs follow that Tacob wasloucd tor his wel dcferuing,by the argument fol- S^ia con- lowing of the nature of the contraries. trariomm But that dcreftly repugncth to the wordcs of Mo- 'tacUmeii fcs, to chcintcrprctaiion oi all the Prophetes and to the vatio, minde OF GODS PREDEST. 1^9 mindc andflrong rcafonsofthc Apoftlc,whoplainlic dc- nie workcsby paft or tocomc,tobcany caule of Gods free cledion.Trueit is wc be clcded in Chrift Icfus to be iiolie, andtowalkcingoodworkcs , which God hath prepared. But eueric rcafonable man knoweth,what diftercncc there is betwixt the caulc and the effed;. ElcaionOu which 1 in- clude the free grace and fauour of God) is the fountaine from which fpungcth faith, and faith is the mother of all good workcs.But what fooh(hncs were it tlicrctore to rca- ion ; My workes are the caule of my faith, and my faith is thecaufe of my cjtdion? Thus gently 1 put you in minde with greater reuerence&circumfpedion to interpret and apply the facred word of God.Tbus ye proceede. THE ADVERSARIE. ^, Their fourth argummt , Hath not the Totter power ouer the 1 HC 21. claie, euen of the fame l(*mfye to muf^ one 'veffsll vmo homw and an icdboil* other ynto d'P.onourlofthn they mfcrre^that God hath ordeinedard wade fome to faltiation^and fame to depraclion and damnation. But for the more ferfeSl ynderTtar>dyng of th^ place afore llmu. Spe anie further reade the eighteene chapter of leremte , ana thujlalt perceiue tha to be the meaning, ^s the Totter hath tht (Uiem hi- ilandyng heemay, but hee ivtll not lofe toth hn clay e and his Uboiiry but onelie breakcth ftich ■ the Lorde faieth, I planted thee a noble rine and a good roote^ whofe feede li all faJthfull : how art thou then turned into hitter y ^ ynfruitf^ll^ andflraunge Grapes f God would all menw ere good ^ Kofn9» and that all menJJmdd bee fauedj forafnucl) as he iigocdhirrfclfey and all that hee malteth i< zood. But a^' the Tetter maketh of tht Jame claie ) fame i ejfellts to feme 4t the table , fome in the kitclrin 140 AGAINST THE ADVERS. orinthipriuie : foGodhathfomementobeinthehQclieofChrift^ efts 3 tareSy and handes , /M?fre, red to be the glorie of God , which if you cannot fee (hinc in the iuft condemnation of the reprobate, accufcyour blindnes.That God created the rcprobat,to the day of dc- ftrudiojSalomon affirmeihjas often before is (aid.But thac he was created to bee good,that will not the wordes of the Prophet ,which ye adduccproue : for in that place,therc is '^"•"'"' no mentio made of crcatio but of plantati6,which is a thing/'^'*^* •/ /*• far different fro creaiio.The fubftancc which was before is '*'^" ^' platcdjthatbymanuring,&trauelofthcplanter, it maybe/'''*''*''* better , bur creation imporceth the being of the fubftancc, which before was not. And fo the Prophet in this place, which ye alledgc to proue that God created all mer. to bee good, meancth no fuch thing, but onelie rcbiiketh the if- raclitcs,who long after ihcir creation were planted by the hand of God , and were continually watered by his Pro- phctes, and yet did they bring foorth no better truir. How thatGodwould allmen were good, and alfo that all men fnould be faued , wee fnall God willing after fpcake. How that God remaining good for eucr, man his creature fell from his originsll goodnes,I haue before fpoken,and thcr- fore will n«t now trouble the reader wiihrepetiiionof the fame. In the difference which ye make betwixt the veflcls S which the Potter maketh,fomc to ferue the tablcjand fomc the kitchin, or priuie, of which he breaketh none, but fuch as be faukie.ye vtterlie difagree from the mindc and plainc wordej of the holic Ghoft. For Saint Paul calleth not the vedth of honour, Princes, or Prophets,and Apoftlcs,and the vcflcls of difhonour, the labourers and inferiour fort of men, but the one hcc calleth the vcflcls of mercic, and I4f AGAINST THE ADVERS. if^hat S, and the other he callcth the vcHels ofwr ath. The one he Taulmea- fcareth not to afiirme to bee prepared and ordcined to de- mth by yef- ftrudion, that the feiiere iudgemcnt of God againft finnc fels of honor may appcare in them : the other to bee prepared to gloric, aTtidiJJi9" 'that the riches of his mcrcic may be praifcd for euer. This »o«.r. plain fimph city wilnocthc Apoftierccantinciche^yctther- of(God a(l'ifangvs)wi]l wcbe afliamcd, howfoeueryerage and blafpheme the vcritic. And this I faie, that your diffe- rence betwixt honeft and vrihoneft velfels,& betwixt ihofe that fhall bebrokcn^& not be broken, is akogitherbefides the purpofc of the Apoftle, And fo of Conias fonne of ioa- cim ye can prouc no more but that God wold depriue him from his kingdom,& from that feate of Dauid,in which vn- worthelie he did reign. If he was the reprobar,rhen alchogh hcevvas king, yetwashcthe vefldlofdilhonourforthefc words,ahhogh he were the fignet in my right h^nd.are not fpokcn to declare that in very deed he was the iignet in the hadof God,but are fpoken agaiiilt the fooiilh prcfumption ofhim,&ofche [cwsjwbichhujngmoft v/ickedlyjdidyetnc- uerihelcsbrag, Scboart that God could not leauc the feate of Dauid voyd : bur thar one of his feed muft for euer fiton it. And this is euidenr.if the textbe well marked : for where he faithjahhoughhcvvererhefignet, hefufficientlydecla- rcthjthatib he wasnot,&fo I lay,thatthofe proucnothing of your purpofcxfoi fiift mud: ye prouCjthatbecaufehe was a king 5 therefore he was a vefTell of honour^in (uch ('cn^LC, * as S.Paul fpeaketh. And fecondarily, ye muft proue that be was zUhzd to the life cue.rlafting^bccaufeitis faidjthac albeit he were a f^gnet in the right hand of God,yct fhould he be plucked ofi:'; which by plaine fcripturcs to dojWillbc more then hard for you,howfoeuer that yc braggc^ihat ye will proue ail your purpofe by Icriptures. Where ye fend v$ to aske of the potierjof the husband raanjand of the Magi- flratCjif any of them would willingly break his vciTcl^pIant a tree to be barren, or kil any of eis fubieds,We fcndyou,as before to aske counfclat the plain fcripturcs,whethcr that in God there is not a greater knowlcdge5greater powcr.Sc a iulUce morcperfed although it be incomprcheniible to our OF GODS PREDEST. i^S our (lull fenfcs, then that there is in the Potter , husband- man,or Magiftratc. How that God wil not the death of the finner,but rather that he may conuert and liue , we (hall (hortly God willing after fpeakcAnd therefore omitting that which indigcftly you heape togithcr,! proceed to that which foUoweth- THE ADVERSARIE. Tf^hereye refly with that it lieth not in mans veiller runwn^yhut in A nC 1^, the mercy of God, I unfvfereybythefamefentence that voe may both [z^lOn, ^ Yoil ^ ri^n, )fi>Uch u contrary toyour vpIkU purfofe ^ do^rine, and i yet faith the ^ffofUjOurfalnation defendeih of the mercy ofGodjfor it tf hiffree gif t. The gentile f which for their "cvick^dnes^erereieCt of God J in yainejhould they either vpilorrun levitljout God extended hit mercy towards them,M he d:th now prefently.Lik^ tu on the other fidt the levpcs wUchfor their f^s be now ahicCl^in yainefhculd they either xvilor run withot^t it pleafed God to extend his meny oner them , as hefhuR do after that the fulnes of the Gentiles become in^a^witnef^ ^»?.rf » feih "Paul : for there we mufi rnderTlandi that when itpleafedGod to offer ys his mercy ^yet without we both wiS, and rxnneywefhall not j obteinth nward^nctYxnthfanding neither for our willing or runnings Are we worthieto receiue falualio ^for it is thfreegift cfGccfyWhich hegiueth to ys cnel'iefcr hn owne mercies fak^, God cff-cred faluati- on to lerufalerr.y not for the defruingi but of hii mercie , yet cbtei" ^ tied they not f (illation , becaufe they would neither Will nor runne, %As ChriTl faieth , Ikw often would I haue gathered thy children, as the Henne doeth her Chicii^ns , and thou would eH noty jo the ^ fcrihts and the Thar ifeis made thecounfellofCod toward them of nrne effeBjfor they dcff if edit » Godswilwasto fai>e them J}Ut they ^ would neither will nor runr,e , hm l^efe (idl their olde pace, fo they ferifhed, wherefe re ynto oti rfalaaticn is requ ired chiefly the mercie QqJ conti^ cfGod,as the onelyfujficicntt,and the eficietitcaufe thereof where^ nueyouin by we being ynworthie and his enemies, be reconciled and received rn- fjjj^ con^ef- to thefellowfhip ofthefaintes. Seccrully is required that we both wil f^^j^ and rwincy not as the caufe, but rather as the ejftCl and fruit of our reconciliati^.n, declaring ourfelues to be thankefullfcr th? benefit es which wee haue freely withut our merites receiued , otheiWife the l^ingdome [hall be tah^ from ys againe , and giuen tofttch as/J. all both will and runnejningivg forth the fruit es thereof, K 1^6 AGAINST THE ADVERS. A N S W E R E. Your auncient father Pelagius , coniurcd enemie to the fiee grace of God,ying^ye inferre that (l.f\. „ Cod withoU't atty ca^'.fe t'^ovpne to ys hath reproC-ated , ar:d damned * ma .^ , again^i which wtilino man can rej-Si, Thcjl words did Vaul writCy hecatife hedidforefse, that of hn former faying! ^ fmcdhieU lijh difofed perfons ivottU tu!'^ oc:afon to burthen G od wish rnr/gh- teonftef, a-fyedoy makinghimthea'.-.thoiirofeuill.'foyjefaiethat 2, God hath afe.-ret will whereby he willet h the mof^Part of the wcrlde to be conder/uied , which will, hccttife it cannot be refifed-i therefore ofmeere nrcefsitle by the imrr.utable decree of God y f) rrany doepe- rif). Fftrther yethi^afjirming) God tobee the canfe of darr:naiion 2 oiely jj hecaufe itfo hath pleafedhim , ye caufe many oih;r to bhui 9!Handftie : Sith hlfwilland pleafare no man is able torefiTi- : let him Uie it on himfefe, and not to "s-/, if any fane be corKmittcdj'and f^rely for my part , were it not I ahhorre your homble doSlr/nej wherewith yee cruelly affirme Gods cydirumce to be the canfe of dam- nation , / would not meddle further in thu matter, but with rette- rcnce behold the worh^sof God : fir a^ much a^s I fee thankes bee to God no worl^ of God , wherein hi'< mercie doth not ( leertlyf i»e. But if your faying were true , then nere his workes full of crueltie, mi- ^ ferie, damnation and deTlruflion. 7>(oW a^ touching thisftyini^ wha i< able to refiTl hii will^ We m'-iSt learne what « Grds willy if yon ask^ the Lord, hewilLwJwers yon, it is fiot my willthat any manLnne, neither n it my will that thejlnner die-, bnt rather that he amend and luie , b'At if he will not amende ^ut contmue infnne^ him will 1 pu- j}iff)y and him may I alfopun'-h ha;'.ing power tuj'Me all men , at the Totter auer the cLve. f^'h:reforewhcn any man fifirethihsHy fuv 148 AGAINST THE AD VERS, hii treffaffe , he ought not to accufe God awffaiewht can refTf his will, as God rvouIdnbfol(*tely the dcsirhflion of h:^ creatures^ as ye teach. God''mll all men to repent and amend ^^tnd alfu that th:y vch9 will not repent and amend Jjc pimijhed. Thli hn mil u inji and full of meny : again ft which will ts no man able to refTi t for either mt*si they repent andamendyor els they miSi fnfj-er . yfs the Totter Xvonld gladly mal'^ of his cUieagoodyejfellJjHtifit rvill not frame .he brea" i\eih it anicaTieth it avoay^i^iy oi iheKing vt^onldall httfubieSis to be obedient vnto his lawes : yet the ynvporthiejlaue in hts dominion hath pov^er to brcaJi^ the Kings laxves. "blotvpitrfi andingrvhvt hefi*jfereth for his ofjencejthe Kings mil isfulfUled^euenfothiugh Godbcth tvil- leih and co,nmafideth vs to ohfemehi^ law , yet hauerve power to of- fend againfl the former part of his mil, otherrvifeYvef. ould all ob* ferae thewdofCod^andbefatted^andfop.ouldtherebe no reprobate, Bu-t whetifor our df obedience y we be pkwfjedj the vcill of Gcdvsful- filkdywhich will is both good and iuji^ and tlyerefore o^fght no man t» a:(t{fc it, afulfaies who ts able to refiji his will. ISlo more then claie, when it framed not to be agoodyeJfeH^dothacatfe the Totter tfbrea" A N S W E R E. Ye be not able to prouc,thac in anie vchcracncic wc al- ledge thofewordcsot the Apoftlc in other fcntcncc, then he wrote thcm/or all praifc & gloric be vnto God the mer- ciful! gluer, wehauc notfoliilcprcficcd inthclchoolcof Chrift Icfus , that we would wrcft the wordcs of the holic Ghofttoaeontrarielcnfc. Wee are not ignorant that the Apoftlc pronounccch thcfe words in the perfon of carnal] men, who hearing that God hath mercy vpon thofc thathe will, and thatallb he ma'icth hard hearted fuch as he will, do iiorrae andfurionflycric,whercfore then dothhccom- plaine,who is able to rciil^ his will.Thcfc words I fayjdo wc not vige to proue our dodrine : for where we affirmCjthat the onely wil ofGod,is the nerfcd rule of all rhings, which be done, 8c are to be done in heauen and in earihjwc build our dodtinc vpoji euidcnt tcftimonicsof thefcrJptures,& vpon the chicfc principals of our rcligiorijand faith. Dauid and Ifaiah doc both agree , that our God who dwelleth in hcaucn 3 dodi what fo cucr he v»'ill in heauen and in earth, that OF GODS PREDEST. 14? thathe formcth light and doth create darkncllc>thit isjgi* ucth as well profperitic as aducrfiticDanicl affirm cth,th a c the fupremc God diftributeth kingdomcs as bcfl lecmeih to his wifdomc, and Salomon doth wicneSj that againrt the Lord there is no counfell can preuaile. The nt ccflarie prin- cipals of our faith do teach vs, that as in God there faiieth iioignorancejroinhimthcrcisnoimpotcncic'. Hee doth not as i: were in fufpcnfe and doubt,bcbold the cucnt and chance of things , running^ftcr to fcckc rcmcdie : but that in wifcdomehath hcdifpofcd all thinges : willhig nothing ivhich he may not, and doth not bring to paficia time, ac- cording to his cternall purpofc: & working nothing which is not raoft iuil5howbeic the caufes thereof be bid from vs. Onthefc and many moc fcriptures and ncceflaric princi- pals of our faiih do we groundc our dodrinc, and not vp- pon that one place jfpoken in the rebuke of the flubbornc and rebellious difputers with God : yc burthen vs that wee accufe and make God to be the authour of euill , and the caufe of damnation. That we caufc many brcft out &(aic, * fincc his will and plcafure no man is able to rcfift , let him Jaie it on bimfelfe and not to vs,if any finne be committed. And laft ye affirme that if our fayings be true,that then arc Godsworkes full of cruekiejmifcne, damnation, and de- ftrudionjand To of two thinges, ye accufe vs, and the third ycc affirme incuitablie to follow of our dodrine if it bee true. Hecrcafter I will not grcatlic labour to confute tiiy ar- ^Anf^ere. gumcnrs , which is a thing moftcafie eucntoanie godlie man,howbeit he had neuer fccne art nor ftudied the fame. Bucfecingthat thou & thy moft peftilentfectjbee not con- tent malicioufly to flaunder thofe that in fuch a cafe bcc moft innocent, butalfo with moft impudent mouthes ycc vomit foorth your horrible biafphcmies againft Gods ma- icftie 5 I will moft earneftlie and moft vnfcinedlie require of all rulers. Princes, MagiftratcSjand gouernours, who in the fearc of God do rule , aboue their lubiedes, that as they will anfwcrc in the prcfence of the Lord lefusjfor the adminiftracion of iuftice committed to their charge, cha;t Kiij no AGAINST THE ADVERS. indifferently they iudge betwixt you and vs. To wit,that if we can euidently bee conuided, of thofe crimes which yec ir.oft malicioufly, and moft vniuftly laic toourcharge,tha»- then iudgcracnc without racrciebcc executed agamft vs. But and if yc t.ule in your probation, and alfo if ye cannot proouc crueitic to bee in Gods vvorkes, fuppofing that our dodrinc remain(as that itis)true and ftable,that thenfuch order may be takc/or rcprefling of your venimous toongs, that neither yee bee permitted thus opcnhecoblafphemc Gods Maieftie, neither thus raalicioufly toflaunder inno- cents,and to ofi'endthe earcs of allgodlic hearers. And to the cndc chat men ihall not thinke , that being at this time accufedjvve begin to deuile new defenfes or excufes of our fcluesjl wijltaichfully and (imply bring forth of the workcs (ai foraewhnt I haue done before) of that fingular inllru- ment of Chrift Ielus,in the glorie of the Gofpell,Iohn Cal- uinjfuch fentcnces as Ihal make plaine to ail men,what our opinion is of God ;, ofchefaliof man, of the wondcrous worke of our redemption ^aod of the moil iuft reiedion and damnation of the reprobate. Thus faith he, depcndeih the pcrditio of the reprobate vpon the predeftination of God, that the caufe & the mat- ^ ter is aUcgithcr found in them,tbe fit ft man fcll,bccaufc the cternail iudged it expedicnt> why hec iudgcd it, wee know not, yet certam it is chat he fo iudged it not,but that he faw the glorie of his name thereby to be illuftrate . When that thou tlocfr heare the mention of Gods glory,thcre alfo re- member thou luftice to bee ; for of nectOlrie it is, that iuft niufl thatbe.vi/hich deferucthpraifciMan therefore falleth (Gods prouidcnce fo ordeining) but yet hee falleth by his owne fault :for God oflhort time before had pronounced that all which he had made were vcrie good :from whence then came fuch wickednes to man ,thathefotraiterounic dcchncdfiom his Godr-Lefi: that it might h3ucbin,through chatjthatit proceeded trom the creation, Godapproucd by hisowne commendation, what focuer hec had made. Therefore did man corrupt by his owne mahcc , that pure and ckancnaiurc,whichfrom Codbehadrecciued; OF GODS PREDEST. rjri andby his fallhcdrewe his whole poftcritic to perdition. Therefore let vs rather behold the cuident caufeof dana- tionin rhc corrupt nature of mankind : then thar.wcfiiall prctcudtolcarchitbcing hid and vtteriyincomprehcnfi- blein theprcdelHnnrionof God : neither yet Ictvsbea- (bamed/ofar tofubicct the capacity of our vndcrftanding to the incomprchcnfiblewifdomcof God, that in manic of his mylleriesvvc acknowledge and confcircourfelucs tobcJgnorant. For learned andbleiledis the ignoraunc of thole thingeSjWhich to I'nderftand and know, is neither lawfull 5 neither yet pofTible in this life . The appearance of knowledge in fuch thinges,is a kind of madndre. Thefe be the words of this ir.oft godly writer -.from whofe iudge- ment none of vs doth dilfent in this matter. For from him we muft confcfle, except that we would in concealing the truech declare our fclues to be vnthankefull', that we all haucrccciued comfort, light and erudition , as from Gods good inftrument: who yet thus further proccedcth. There be three thinges(fairh hc)in this matter to be con- fidered^Hrft that the eternal prcdeftination of God by the which he had decreed what fnould become of al mankind, (yea and of euery man) euen before that Adam fell, was fure and appointed; Secondly, that Adam for his defc- •ftion was luftly adiudgcd to death , and lafl; that in the perfon ofhim that then was lofl:, w^s damned his whole poftcritie, and yet neuerthelefTc God did freely choofc of the fame, (uch as vpon whom it plcafcd him to bellow the honor of adoption. and yet after in the Tome place he faith v;hcn wee fpcake of prcdeftination , 1 hauc conflantly taught, and this day doe rcach,that from thence we ought to begin,that iuftly are al reprobate left in dcath,who were dead and damned m Adam, that iuftly they pcrifhc , who by nature arc the fonncsof wrath . And therefore ihac none hath caufe to complainc of Gods rigorous fcucritie, Iccing that all doc beare the caufe of damnation wirhin themlelues. Forif wcfliallcomc to the firft r.anweihall find that willingly he fellandfoby his own fall,hebroughc perdition 10 all his pofieritic. And albeic that Adam fell Kiiij ijs AGAINST THE ADVERS. not, but that God both kncwe and ordeinedthc fame, yet feructh that nothing, neither to extenuate and cxcufe his crinae, neither yet to wrap God in focietic of the fame ; for alwaics muft we lookc to this , that he fpoilcd himfelfc of the rightcoufnefle which hee receiued from God, that willingly he made himfclfe feruant to finnc and to fathan, that without compulfion he caft himfclfe headlong into deftruftion and death. Yet rcftceh one excufc , to wit that hee could not auoid nor flie that which was decreed by God: buthis voluntarie tranfgreflion is fufficienttohis condemnation, neither y et is the fecret counfcU of G O D the proper and natural! caule of finne , but the free and plainc will of man. And therefore feeing that man findeth in himfclfe the caufc of his miferie,what (hall it profit him tofeeke it in the heauen . And after albeit that men by longcompafling about, purpofe to delude themfelues, yet can they neuer make themfelues lb brutifli and dull , but tliey Ihall feele the fcnfc of finne grauen in their hcartes. Therefore in vaine is it , that vngodlincffe goeth about to abfolueman, whorachisowne confcience damneth. In fo farre as God willing and knowing permitted man to fall , the caufe may be fecret and hid, but vniuft it cannot be. And yet he further writcch, this faith he is to be hoi. den without all conrrouerfic, that fmnc was euer hatefull to God, for moft righrly doth this coramendation,where- with of Dauid he is commended agree to him : tKat he is a God that would notinquitic, but rather in ordaining the fall of manjhis end and purpofe was good and moft right, from the which the name of finne abhorreth : howbeitl fay that fo he hath ordained the fall of man , that I vttcrly denie him to be the authour of finne . Let the indifferent The^urpofe readet iudge withequitic tifiuftly webe accufcdofthat of God in blafpheraie, which fo openly we abhorrc : but yet in the masts fall, f^mc booke he bringeth forth a teftimonie of Auguftinc, who thus writcth, Thcfe be the great workes of G O D Buhi.ad (faith Auguftine) brought topalfe in all his wilies, and hawen, Jo wifely brought to pafle, that while the nature of An- f-^.i. gell and man had finned, that is, had done not that which he OF GODS PREDEST. 1^5 he that is G O D would , but that which thy fclfc (tnca* ning the creature) would : yet not the IcfTeby the fame Will of the creature, by the which that was done, which the creator wouldnor,did hcfulfill that which hee would, he being infinitely goodjvfing well thofc thinges that were euill, to the damnation of thcra* whomc heiuftly had ap- pointed to painc,and to the faluation of thofc whom mer- cifully he had predeftinate to grace. In fo farre as to them pertcined, they did the thing v;hich God would not : buc asappcrteiningto Gods oranipotencic they might by no means hauc don that/or cucn in that.that they did agamft the wil of Godjthe wil of God was done in them,^and thcr- fore great are the workes of the Lord (brought ro palfc in all his willes) that by a wondrous and vnfpeakeablc manct that thing ftiould not be done without his will, that yet is done againft his willfor it ihould not be done if he did not fufFerit. And of a trueth hefufifered it notvnwiilingly, buc willingly. And a little before S.Auguftinc faiihjitis not to be doubted, but that GOD doth well, permitting thofe things to be done which arc euill : for he fuffercd not ihis, but in his iuft iudgemcnt. Albeit therfore that thefc things which be euill in fo farre as they aie euill , a re not good, yetneuerihelcffeitis good, that not oncly good thingcs, but alfo that euill thinges be: for if that this were not good that euill thmges ihould be , by nomcanes ihould they be permitted to be by the omnipotent good, ro whorae no doubt, it is a like eaiic not to fuffcr the thing which he wil not to be J as to doe that thing which hce will: except wc bcleeue this, the beginning of our faith is indangercd, by the which we profefle our felues to beleeuc in God the fa- ther almightie,&c. And in the end to anfwere to thefe calumnies , which ychaue taken forth of Pighiusthat papift, lohn Caluin concludcth, if euer 1 hadfaid that it cametopaflcby the inftruftionoi motion of thefpirice of God , that the firft man did alienate himfelfe from God , and not that rather 1 haue in all places defended,that man was pricked there- to by inftigauon of the deuill, and by the motion of his 154 AGAINST^THE ADVERS. ownc heart,then meritably might Pighius & his complices haue railed againft me . But (eeing that 1 remouing From Goci the very caufc of the ad:ion,do alio rcmoue from him all crimcjfo that man onely is fubicft afwell to the crime as tothepunifhmenc ; wickedly and malicioufly isthislayd to my charge , that I fliould fay that mans defedion , and fal is one of gods works. But yet leaft that one thing fhould appeare to lack ofour full dodrinc,! will recite his w6rds, which he wi itcth againft the Libertines in the 14. c hapccr ofthatworkc.Wedoenotdenie (faithhec) bucihatall thinges are done by the will of God. Infomuchthat when we declare wherefore he is called omnipotent, we giuc to liim an etFeduall power in all his creatures^ and we teach that asonce he created the vniuerlali world, foairothat he gouerneth the iame.And that his hand is alwaies at the worke, that he might keepc all thinges in their eftate, and difpofe them after his will. And to the end that 1 may ex- prefle the fame more cafily, I fay , that God is to be conli- dcred three mancr of waies to worke in the adminiftrarion Threemd- *^^ his creatures . Y-irft there is an vniuerfali operationjby nerofrvnies ^^^^ which hedircfteth al creatures according 10 rbe con- tioth God <^*^i^" 3"^ proprietie which he gaue to euery oncjwhcn he veorkr ink's formed them , and this goucinemcnc is nothing cife bun ffi-fatuYtSt ^^^^^ which we call the order of nature . For albeir the vn- faithfull know nothing in the difpofition of the world, but that which they fee with their cies,: And therfore they make 'nature as (be were a goddefie to haue empire and domini- on ouer all: yet is this praifeiobc giuenrothe wilof God: that it onely doth moderate and gouerncalhhings.Whcr- forc when wc fee the funnc>ihe moone,and the ftars fulfill their courfe,lcc vsvnderl>and,that they obey God, that they execute his commandcment 5 yea and that iheyarc guided by the hand of God, And alfo wbe we lee the courfc of citthly things,all thinges arc to be afcribcd to God.Thc creatures are to be eilcemed but as inftrumenies in his handjwhich he applieth to the worke,cue as plea.%h him. The Scripture doth often make mention of this vniuerlali prouidence> ihatwe may karnein alibis workcs togiue gloiic OF GODS PREDEST. ts^ glory vnto God.But chiefly in vs cloih God commend this bis power , that we fhall know it in our Iducs , to the end ihac wc may be purged of arrogancie^jwhich fodainiy vlech toarilcin vsjhow loonewe forget our fducs to be in his hands. Hereunto appertaineth that, which Paul laid to thofc of Athens ; It is he in whom we liue, are moucd, and haueourbeing. Bythc which he would admoniihvSj that except God vphold vs by his hand, chat vnsbie it is for vs to ftand the leaft moment of time : for euen ab the fouI,e difperhng her ftrength through the whole bodic , moueth the membersj fo arc we quickned of God, from \vhom on- ly we obtaine whatfocucr ftrength or power wc haue. But this vniuerfall operation of Godimpedcthnot, but that cuerie creature in heauen and in earth retaine th:ir ov/nc nature and quahtie, and alfodo follow their ovvne incli- nation. The fecond manner by the which God workcth in his creatures, is. that he appoinreth them in obedience of his goodnes,iuliice, andiudgcment , foractimes tohclpc his (eruants , lometimcs ro punifluhc wick.d, and Ibme- times to examine the pacicnce of his feruantes, or locor- rcd and chaftenibcm with a fatherly aflcdiion : as when he will giue vs aboundance of fruits, he giueth raine in his time, he fendethhcat by the funnc , and bright and cleare daycs, as alio he vfech all other naiurall meanes a$ mOru- ments of his liberahtie. But when he pulleth backehis hand, the heauen is made hkcbralTe, the earth is yron, and fo it is he chatfendcth thunder, froft, hailc, and alfoic is he that istbe caufc of (leriiitic and barrennefle. There- fore whatfocuer the Hihnickes andignorant did attribute to fortunCjW.e aiTsgne to the prouidence of God. Nor only to that vni'jcriall operation 3 of the which wc h::ue before rpoken : bur to his efpecial ordinance, by the which he go- ucrncth all , as hcknoweih it to be moll expedient & pro- ficable.-andthii. he teachcthwhenby his Piopheis he faith, ■ that he created darkncfle and light, thathe fcndeth deaih . & life, that neither good nor euil can chance but from his handjinfomuch thathcfaiih, that hedothgoucrne&di- icCx the loti : Yea if that any man by chance 8f not of fqc i^g AGAINST THE ADYERS. i purpofc be (laine ► he auoweth himfclfe to be the caiifc of I, his death, and that (o he had appointed that we dial iudgc nothing to come of fortune , but that all comroeth by the determination of his counfell. And further it difplcafeth him whc we efteemcany thing to proceed from any other, fo that we doe not behold him, and know himnotonely the principallcaufe of all ihingcs, but alio as the author appointing all thingcs to the one part or the other by his counfell. Thus let'vsthcn conclude, that profperitic and aducr- fitic, raine, windes,haile,froft/airc weather5aboundance, hungerjwarrcjor peaccjto be the workes of God, and that the creatures which be the inferior caufes', are onclyin- ftrumencs which he hath in redincfle to execute his will, whichhefovfeth at his pkafure, that helcaderhand mo- ueth ihemtobring to pafle whatfoeuerhehathappoin- ted.Moreouer it is to be noted that not onely he thus A'fcth his infcniible creatures , that by them he worketh his will, but alfo menthemfclues, yea and alfodiuels, infomuch that fathan and wicked men are executors of Gods will: as he vfed the Egyptians, to punifli his people , and a little after,he raifed vp the Afl'yrians and other lu ch to reuengc the fiunes of his people , wc fee that he vfed the diuell in tormenting Sauljandm deceiuing Achab. Which thingtfs when the libertines doheare, rallily and without iudgc- mentbcholding no further they conclude. That now the creatures do noraore worke,and fohcrriblie do they con- found all things, neither doe they onely mingle and mixc the hcauens with the earth , but alfo they ioyne God with the diuell: and that chanceth vnto them bccaufe they do notobferuc twomoft neccfTarie exceptions. The former fSjthatSathanand the wickc^d are not fotheinftruments of God, but that they alfo do their owne partes. Neithdr muft we imagine that God fo worketh by wicked men , as byailockeoraftoncjbutas by a creature participant of rcafonj&c. When we fay then that God worketh by crea- tures, this impedeth not but that the wicked worke alfo vpon their parc.Which thing the fcripturc moft euidently dcclareth^ OF GODS PREDEST. 1^7 dcclarcih/or as it pronounccth that God will whifl'illjand blow a sic were the trumpet CO call and bring forth tobac- tell the vnfaichfull > fo ccafcth it not to make mention of their ownc counfell,and alcribeth to them both a will and a workcjwhich they did execute vndcr the decree of God, The other exception of the which thcfcvnhappic liber- tines tjke no hcad,is, that there is a great difference be- twixt cheworke of God,and the worke of the wicked when that God vfeth him in ftecd of an inftrumenc. The wicked man is prouoked to iniquitie either by auarice , ambition, cnuie,or crueltie , neither yet looketh he to any other end or purpofe , and therefore the worke taketh the qualiiic ? from the rootc , from the which it fpringcth, that is , from the wicked affcdion of the mindcjand the mifchiuous end which he iookechvnto : and therefore iuftly is itxudged cuill. But God altogithcr hath acontrariercfped: towir, thac he may exercile his iufticc,to the conferuation of the good to vfc his fauour and gentlcnes towards the faith- full, and thac he may punifh fuch as hauedeferucd.Confi- der how we muft make difference betwixt God and man, that vpoa the one part we (hall behold his iufticc, his goodncs,andhis ludgements: andvponrbcotherpartwc Ihall conlider in the (elfcfame woike the malice and enuic of the diucll, and of the wicked. Let v$ take a bright and clcarc glaffe in the which we may behold thcfethinges. When the mcifage of the loffe of al his goods came to lob, ^'* eA'^m- thcfodainc death of his Tonnes, and fo manie calamities,/'^' tah^nby which all at once fell vpon him.He doth acknowledge thac -^o^* he was vificed by God, faying, The Lord gauc all thcfc thinges, and it is he that hath taken them away, and no doubt (o it was. But in the raeanc time dowenotknow, that the diuell procured all thcfe things ? and did not he vnderftand by narration ofhisferuants that efcaped, that the Chaldcis had driuen away his beftiall & flocks? Did he commend thofe Brigand-^ & rpoilers?or ought we to excufc the diuelrbecaufe that al thele calamities proceeded from God.Not fojfor both wc & he do, and did vnderftand thac there was a great difference betwixt their purpofes : And 158 AGAINST THE ADVEHS. therefore he (yet damning the cuill) faid, the name of the Lord be blcffcd. The fame ma/ wc fay oi Dauid : but at ihis time it fufficeih, that God fo workethby his creatures, «nd iodoth vie them to his prouidencc,th?.c theinftru- ment by the which he worketh , ccafeth not to be eujil. And slbcit that he conucrt the malice of the diuclland of wicked men to good, yet they therforc are neither cxcufa- bJc, neither yet ckane from (inncrand their workes arc vricked , and to be damned : for allvvorkes cake their qua- hncot the purpofc and the will of the author. Whofocucr makcch noddhnction betwixt theie thinges, makethan horrible confufiori. And luch be the libertines, who as be- fore is faid, doenotonely loync thediucll infocieticwith God J biitalfodo tran^forme him into God : iudginghis workesworthicof praife, vndcr this coulor, that he doth nothingjbut that which is appninred by God : But contra- riwifcweoughttoobferuej that the creatures docworkc their owneworkes in this earth: which workes according as they were dire«fled to this or that end, fo are they tobe judged cither good or euill : and yet God gouerne^hand doth moderate all thinges, and guideth them alfo to a right end. He turncth the cuill into good : or at lead God working by the goodnes of his nature, draweth as it were by violence fome good forth of that which inthefclfe is cuill.So doth he vfe the diuell, that he doth not mixe him- feifewithhinDj neithcrtobc infellowfl^ipwjthhim, nei- ^fimui- theryet with his wicked frid, neither that his jurticelhall fudeofdte p^c ^^vvay the nature of the diuell: for as the funnc fen- funtje, ding forth his beamcs,and heate to the carion, and fo in- geridrcth in it fome cot ruption, draweth Lo it fcUe neither corruption, neither yet any filthines : neither yet doth the funnc by his puiitic Scbrightncifcfo purge the carion, but that it remaineth ftincking and corrupt: fo doth God To workc by the wicked, that the iufticc, v/hich is in him doih not iuftific thc,neithcr yet is he defiled by their wickednes ^ & corruption.The child kind of Gods operation confifteih in the gouernancc of the faithfull , in whom he Imeth and raiguethby hisfpifit.Inlb far as we are corrupt by origi- nal] OF GODS PREDEST. i^t nnll fin,wc be like to the drie & barren ground, which pro- duceth nogoodfruice. For ouriucigementis corrupc, our will rebeilioiiSjCuer redic to euill : oi finally our whole na- ture is nothing elfe but a lumpeof fin. And therefore not onely can we not apply our fclucs to dny good adion, but we are not 2ble,nor f-jflicient co cocciue one good thought i£gj. - (as Paul doth witnes)but if we be able to any thing,ofne- Thilipi, certitic that muft proceed from God. Ic is he thcrfore that workethin vsbothtowill&to pcrfoirnc: hedothillunrii- natc vsjand lead vs to the knowledge of himfelfejhe dravv- eih vs to himfslfj^v by fofcnmgour hearts^heformcthncw hearts in vs. Funherit ishcwhomouechin vs adefire of praying, he giucth power and ftrengih to rcfift all che tem- tations of fathan, & makcth that we do walk in his coman- dements. But yet we muft ccnlidcrjthat of nature we haue both will, and cicdion : but becaufcihey are both depra- ucd by fin.the Lord reforracth thcm,& of cuill maketh the good. That we therefore be apt to difccrnejthai wc haue a willjthat wedo this or that, thisisanaturajlgift, but that we can choofe,dcfirc,or do nothing but that which is cuiU, arcregcnernte,and newly borne to a better STmoregodlic^^'f z!*^''^' life. Behold then what God worketh in his children ; firft "^ ^^.^ putting away their peruerfe nature, he conduftcth & gui- ^r^ "^frT" dcth them by his holy fpirit in obedience of his will. But ""» ^ /' incle drunnen or rather furious Iioertines crying, that all • / .• ^ things are wrought by God , do make h:m author of euiil. T^ l^^^f: And further>eucn as the nature of the euiU were chanced, '** "^"^ ^* when ic is dcked vnderthe couertureofGods narae,they sfHrme i: to be good : in the which they do greater iniury, j-j . //, •„ ot contumely vnto God,then that they Ihould transfer his ^ • '' powcrandiuftice to another. For feeing there is nothing more proper vntoGodtheis hisgoodncs.-itbchoucthHrft tliat he fliuld viterly deny himiclfjbcforc that he ca worke cui];whi:h thing, thefe blind libertines attribute vnto him. And aiTurcdi/the god of thefe mc is anidok;V/hich oughB i6s' AGAINST THE ADVERS. to be more execrable , then all ihc idoles of the Gentiles, And fo forth co the end of that chapter hee proucth that Godcommitteth no finue in none of the wicked of the carchj&c. Thus farrc haue 1 recited the minde and mofte part of the wordes-of thnt godly writer, written by him now twelue yearcs ago,5»gainft the libertines.By the which the indifferent reader may iudge whether that iuftly you. accuic him and vs, ihat we make God authour of finne. Iti the name of God, and of his deare fonChrift Icfus (whofe ^n earmTl glorie ye ftudie vttcrly to fupprcfle ) I require as before 'tfqHeJi that of all rhofc diat be placed in audoritie by his word, whofe the Magi- handes he hath armed with the fword ofiiifticc, chat ear- y^m.'ftt^owW nclllyas they will anfwere before his fcarcfull throne of trie the dc~ iudgcmcnt, they taketriall in this matter, that if we be ctffation of found either in life, cither yet in doctrine, aswcbcaccu- theadner- fcd,ihac God maybe glorified in our iuftpuni{hmcnts:buc fane, ifwe cannot be conuictcd ( as we feare neither triall nor indgcment)that then our accufers may acknowledg their The feconcle offence. acci'.fatiof}. Thefecond thing which is laid to our charge, is that wc caufe aianic other to breft out and fay. Sith liis will andflea^ sAnfwere to f-^^^'^^^'^ isalleiorejtfi^ let him lay it on himfelfe Mid not y pan the ft'cond yi^ifanit finne be cotmfiitted. aecufatiz}}. if the blafphemies of the vngodly (houldbc layd to our thsrgCjbccaufcihac weteacha do6:rine moft true, and moft comfortable xo the children of God:then cannot the whatJm- Apoftieiaint Paulebcexcufed, for the fame iblafphemies YihleUaf- were vomited firlfagainft him, and the do(!ilrine which he fhemies )ver taught : Some crying, let vs doc euill, that good may come a'p yomi- of itcothcrs , let v s abide in finne, that grace may abound: ted againTt and fome furioufly roring(asye doe)did defpitefully crie, S. Vaults wherforcdoth hecompbin,whocan refift his wil?Butwas doflrifj;. the doftrine thcrfore damnable?or was the Apoftle crimi- naljfor teaching the iaroe?lfuppofe ye wilbemorcfauora- bleinihis caufe,thenforafhly tocondemnehim, whome God hath abfolued.lf then our do(!ilrine cannot be impug- ned by the plaine fcripturcs of God, v/hy (hould we fuif em the blame of other mens blafphemies ? Howbcic in veric decdc OF GODS PREDEST. i6i deed the blafphcmics of none come fo plainly c6 our cares How impn^ as yours do , for the vcrie Papiftcs, and the infolcnc of the det hlaffhe- world are ycca(hamed,fo impudently lolievponvs. Who mtrsthead- although they will not follow thepuriticof ihedoftrinc un/ariabt. taught by vs ^ yet either arc they put to filencc by the power of the holy fpirite, or clfc they inuent fomc coulo- rable lies, and do abftaine from fuch open blafphemicsj as youcaftouiagainHGod^andvs. jysUy to your charge ( fay you ) none other thin^^ thenyteyenr The replie felues doconfejfe^foryee affirmethat Cod vcorl^th all things accor- of the ^d' ding to bis wiU andfleafnrs, uerjarie, Wcanfwere, that maliciouflyanddiuelliftilyyecwrcft our words, contrarietoourmind: foralwaycs wcroakea -^^w^^^o moft plaine ditfcrencc betwixt the will ofGod, andthc ^'^^f^'^ of will of the wicked, and betwixt the purpofc, counfcU and ^"* '*^«^" end of God, and betwixt the purpofe and end of man:as in f^^'^* al this whole proceiTc before intrcated the indifferent rea- der may well confidcr. Ifyec continue in your blindncflTc and furioufly crie: hutyee affirme thatvpnljot^t hiswtll undagainji it ^ nothingis done, therefore that menthiijJ'^ , that euen tvhen they jinne ^ they obe^ Gods xrill, I anfwere by the wordcs of the fame writer vvhoin before I hauc allcdged '.Touching the works which wc commit, the will of God is to be confidered, as he himfcltchach declared it: for in vaine hathhcnotgiucn his law , by the which he hath difccrned good from cuill. As for example, when he commandethnomantobchurr, no man to be iniuried,but that equicic and iufbice be indif- ferently kept to all , that no roan ftcalc , dcfraudc his bro- ther , that none commit aduherie, fornication or filthines, but that eueric man keepc his owne vcffcllin fanvlification and honour. Heereis the willof God euidcnt and plaine. ^houethat What further pleafeth him, in thcfe cafes ought no man to xvhicJ)u>e inquire : for wc know,iha t if wc do thefcjand other thinges ^re ccmrr.t- that be commanded, and do abftein from all things that be dedby God, forbidden, that then we obey the will of God. And if wc do ^^ qI^j^ not that.we cannot be acceptable to him. If that any man ,)or:oen- (liall Itcalc, or commit adultctiejand (hall faic chathchach a-,},,, L l6i AGAINST THE ADVERS. done nothing agaioft the will of God : he lieth moflimpu- dcntlyiFor in io f$rrc as he hath tranfgrciTcd the comman- dcmcnt of God , by the which he was taught what was Gods will, he hath done againft his will. Let all men now iudge, if that we giuc occafion toman to flatter himfelfc in (innc, and to thinke that when they commit iniquitic a- gainl>thc cxprelfe commandemem of God , that then they obey his hohcwill. Ifany demaund whether that any thing can be done againd Gods will: thatis, if God may jiotjif he would,ftay and impede the finne of roan : before Ihauc anfwered by the month of Auguftine, and now a- gainebylohnCaluine, that nothing is nor can be done, whichhe may not impede, if fo it plcafe his vvifedome, yea vrterly y ec mud efchcvv , that we inquire not of his proui- ff^'hentM (jence, which is hid from vs, when that the queftion is of ^(ifjfton li ^yj. jjijcty His word declareth vnto vs what he approueih> 9fom dusty anjwhathc condcmneth, with that we ought to ftandc mmanmay concent, andby the lame ought we to rule cur liues, lea- beinquiji- uingthe fecretcs toGod , as by Mofcs we are taught. To me of godi ^^^^ ^j^g matter more plaine, the cafe fuppofed , that I be fearetc pro- tempted with concupifcencc, and lull another raanswjfc, ttiaencc» • j. ^^^ which 1 long ftriuc, and in the endjfathan obiedcth to me this cogitation , follow thy purpofe , for by that meanes thou maift perchance be further humblcd,SL after thou maift tad more sboundantly the mercie& the grace of God. Should 1 therefore loofc the bridle to my wjcked atfcdions ? (hould 1 decline from the plaine precept , and enter into the fecrete prouidcncc of God? God forbid.For that befides the violating, or breaking ofhis comraandc- ment were horrible temptations ofhis godlic maieftic, andfoia one faft were commitrcd double impictic. The finncsl knowofGods dcarcft children aregricuousand manic, and wonderous is the prouidcnce of God, working in his faintesjbut ncucr or feUlomc it is, that fuch perilous cogitations prcuailc againft them : for the fpirite of God forulcthin them, that commonly this fenrence of Salo- mon is before their eyes : fuch as vnrcuercntly fearch out Gods Maicftie, ihalbc opprcITcd by the gloric of the fame. And OF GODS PREDEST. i^j And Co muft it needs come to paflc , as lohn Caluin affir- meth , that the pride of Cuch muft be puniihed , and that with an horrible puniihment, the pride cf ihofc 1 fay, (hall be puniflied , who not content witn the will of God rcuca- led (to the which they will not be obcdicnc J dchtcto mount and flic aboue the skies , there to fcckc the fccrctc wil of God. With what faces can ye now lay to our charges, that we giuc occafion to men to flaitcrihcmfelucs in iin, or yet to thinke that in committing iniquitic, they obey Gods will ? Ye alledgc perchance that the common peo- ple rcadc not our writings, and therefore they cannot vn- dcrftand our judgement in this cafe. I anfwcrc, the more impudent and blafphemous arc you , who .fo defame vs ia the cares of the vnlcarncd multitude , that to them ycc make both ys and our do<5liinc odious , before that cucr it be knownc or examined. Butyct for further difchargcof our fclues againft your mod vniuft accufations^and for the better inftrudion ofthe fimplcl will adduce another tcfti- monie from the writing of the fame faithful! fcruant of Chriftlefusjlohn Caluin, and fo put end to thisyourlc- condcalumnie. Inhiscoramentaric vponthc aftcs ofthe Apoftlcs , the fccond chapt. writing vpon thcfe vvordcs of Peter , affirming that by the determinat counfcll nnd pre- Tcience of God, v/as iefus bctraied and crucified, by the hands of wicked men jbecaufc (faith he) Peter appca- rcthtomean,that wicked men obeyed God,whcrof of two abfurdidesj one muft needs follow : to wit, that either God is the authour of euil , or that men committingall kindc of iniquitie do not fin, becaufe they fceme to obey God. I an- fvvere, that wicked men do not obey God, how To eucr it bz that they put in execution thofc thiages , which God hath with himfclfe appointed : for obedience procecdcth from a voluntary affeAiojwhich earneftly thirfteth to plcafe God, but wee know that the wicked hauc afaireotherpurpofe. Mcreouer no manobcieihGod , butfuchas hath his will knownc. Obedience then dependcrh vpon the knowledge of Gods will. And fo as the will of Godisreuealcdinhis law, fo likcwife i^ is euidcnt,ihat who fo eucr trarJgreilcth L ij 1^4 AGAINST THE ADVERS. againft his will rcueiled, hath his confcicncc towitncife againft him , chat neither he doth the will of God, neither ycc that he obeyeth hiin. To the fccond he faith , I con- (lantly denic that God is author of euill: for in this word euill there is the notation and proprictieof a wicked affe- dlion» which neucr fallcth nor can fail in God. Thecuill worke ought to be iudged by the purpofc and end , to the which cueric man tendcchinhisadion. When men com- mit theft, or murtherj therefore they finne, becaufc they are theeues and murthcrcrs. In the theft and niurther, there is wicked counfell , which neuer tendeth to pleafc God, buctofaciatc their inordinate appetites. But God who vfcth their malice, is to be placed in gloric aboue the: for helookcth to another end : for the one he willpunifh, and the patience ofthc other he will exercife, Andfohc neuer dedmethj nor boweih from his owne naturcjthatis, from amnd; perfitc rightcoufncs. So that Chrift wasbc- trayed & d .icifiedby the hands of the wicked,it was done by the ordinance of God. But thctreafon&theflaughtcr, which by themfdues were mofl odious and wicked, ought not CO be iudged nor accounted the woikc of God.Lct men whorcmindesthediuell hich not inflamed in hatred and malic^againftGod, agamll his fimple truth, and againd the profeflorsofchcfamc, now iudge whether that we af- fii-me God to be author of finne , or if we giue any iuft oc- cafion rhat man Ihould gloric in vvickedncs,eirhcr yet that tliey ihall burtbc God with the famcAnd 1 appeale to thy own confcience ( ihou vnthankfuU vnro men & open trai- tor to the veritie , which once thou profcfTedd) whether that thou ofcener then once hafi: heard with thme earcs, & that in open audience of many : Thatifanyfhouldtakc boldnes tofinnc inhopeofmercic, that the cuppc which they ihouUl dnnkcyfliouki he mod birtcr. Nowcoth'.r which yec r.ffirme. and we mod: conftantly dcnic.Youafilimc rhat i! our layings be true, thacihcnare the workes of God full of crueltic, mifcrie, damnation and dcftrudion. As before I hauc notcdfomwhatjin which malxcioufly ye flandcf OF GODS PREDEST. 16^ flandcr vs, fo will I plainely and fimplie in fnorr snd fcue- rallpropofitions,fet forth the Tome otthat do . - . ? / .— ^l,,*.iiill (nmr narr- Oad , DUt as lot UJCii ail t/; ..«w-.^ .^ theyarcrofeparated,thatlomearevtterlycu,llfome^^^^^^^ h good: to^^»t^nfofar asthcSplrucofGodhathanal- ' Sucradnanyaaion arc moued by their owne inward 14 motion^iuftlymaybefaidtoworkc andthercforemthac kinde of inftruments fallcththeditferenccot g^odand of euill workes, neither yet properly, m that rcfpcd may they be called inftrumcnts,but the caufcs efficient. An euill a^ion 1 call that, which hath not the reuealcd If will of God for the alTuranccand end , and by the contra- yie, theworkeisgood, when the woorkerlooUcth to obey Godscxpreflccoramandement. -re. .U.« i^ Thclcfamc although they be caufes , info far as they workc by their own proper motion,yct arc they m an other refpcd called inftrumcnts, in fo far as they arc moucd by another. As when thchangmanby the commandemcnt of the Magiftratckillcth a man,or when by mitigation of the diucll,rnenhurtothcrs,or when at the comroandemcnt ofc any, we do either good or euill to any man. , ^lnthiskindeofaaions,itiscuidcm,thatoncworkcis 17 attributed tocwo: tothconc. astohimthaiworkeihbyan inftrumcnt, and to the other, as to the worker by motion orcommandement:ruchworkcrsarcinftrumentsnotfim- ply as the hammer or axe is in the handc of the fmith or hcwcr,bui they are fuch inftrumencs.as alfo rooucby their owne inward motion. , -o Andforthisdoublercfpca, adoublcworkcappcacth X» fomciimes tobe done :In ibmuch that the one may bclau- dablcand the other wicked.Asif the Magiftratefhalcom. mit an offender worthie of death to the executor of luflicc. This workc is praifc worthie of all good men. But if the lie tor inHambed rather wiih enuy, auaiicc. or any other wic- ked affeaion, ihenloobngto ihccornmandementct the iudee, (hall kill the fame offender, moft ccrteinc it 1$, that before God he cannot auoyd the crime of murthcr. L ill) io 2X 1^3 AGAINST THE ADVERS. i^ Now let vs applie thcfc things to God, whofc cfficacic before we haue proued to workc in all rbingcs without ex- ception, and fo that by thofe things which he hath made, as by inftruments , hee execuieih m time what lb cucr hec hath decreed from cterniiie. WhatfocuerGod workethis good : feeing from him who is infinitely good, no euill thing can procecde : but he worketh aU thinges, therefore all thingesbe goodjinfo far as they are done by God. And that difference of good and cuill hath onelie place in the inftruments , and in ihofc of whom we haue fpoken in the i4.propo{ition. For ifthofe inftruments be good , and if their anions looke to the reuealed will of God,thcy do well,and God al- fo doth wellby them : whcrfore that wotke is alwaies good, as when the good Angels execute that which God com- inandeth,and holie men do follow God calling them. 2-% Euill inftrumcnts(cuill 1 fay)notby creation but by cor- ruption, in fo far as they wo rke alwaies, they do euill, and therefore iuftly doe they incurre the wrath of God. But in fo far as God worketh by them, they cither by ignoraccj or els againft their purpofcs ferue tothegoodwoorkeof God. But God himfclfe, by what focuer inftiumenishec workethjworkeih at all times well. *3 And fohcworkcihby thofc inftruments that not onclic he permittcih & fuffercth them to worke , neither doth h e oncly moderate the euent or chance : but alfo hee raifcth them vp, he moucth, he dirc by that ftrengih and cfficacie , which the Lord miniftreth vnto them. And God alfo worketh hisworkebythem,andin them he wor- keth to willandtoperformc : butby theeuiJIas by fathan and wicked men,in To far as they are not rcgeneratc,as ofc as God dorh execute the iuft counfels and decrees of his cternall will, he declareth his owne ftrength and cfBcacic, in his worke by them , which they do cither ignorantly, or cjs againft their purpofc. And yet in To far as they worke^ God worketh not in them , but hcc loofcth the bridle to fa- thanirowhomby his iuft iudgement he giueih them ouer, to be moued and poflcffcd forward to all miquity,that they may be carried to perdition, cuen by the inftigation of the diucl,and by their owne proper will. X70 AGAINST THE ADVERS. Thus haue you briefly the fummc of our dodrine in thit matrcr, which ifyc be able by manitcft fcriptures, or yet by good arguments from the lame dcduced,toimproue: then can we not refiifc to make fatisfadtion , as the Church of Chrift Icfus ihall require of vs. But if that vniuftly ye hauc accufcd v$ , and haue further imputed cruekit vppon God, by rcafbn that his iudgemencs moft luil m them- fcluesj arc to your fenfcs incomprchcnfiblc, then can wee not of confcience ccafc to require of you a greater roodc- ftie, and alio of the lawfull Magiftratc aa order lo be taken that your malice and vcnime maybcereprcflcd : alluring them , that if betimes your entcrpriics be not impcdcdjthat ihey Hiall Shortly fcclc what confufion ye haue of long time foftered in your brcftes •• your poilon is more peftilent^then that of the papiftric was in the bcginnmg.God for his mer- cies lake preferue his Church^and purge your hearts to his gloric. jtnj^ers to Touching the fecret will of God, which fo oft ycc laie to ^fj^%, our charge, we ("hall after fpeake, as alfo how God will that all repent,and that all be faucd.Before I haue declared that this difference m.uft we make betwixt God and man,be he neuer fo potent, that God hath fuch power ouer his crea- tures , that hce rulcth them at his pleafure , and is not a fimplelaw giucrjwhich onely can deuife goodlawes,& giuc commandcmentjthatthey raaybekcpt,butcannot,though ' hee would, frame the hearts of his fubiedcs to obedience. Such imperfcdio ( I fay) can we not admit in our God,who ?^'j3f. doth and hath done whatfocucrhewiil inheauenandin earth, Andfo yourfimilitudcoftheking commanding, and of the poorcft flaue ofFcnding,haltcth andisimpcrfc(fl;for God hath greater power ouer all creatures, yea euen oucr the king himfelfcjthen the king hath ouer bis flaue : forthc flaue, when hee hath offended, by forae mcanes he may e* fcapethe kings hands,and foihe puniihmentof his lawes; But fo cannot tLekmg, the handes of God. Confider the inequalitiebctwixt God and man , I faie , and then I rruft your judgement ihal cither be reformcd^or els ye conftrei- ned to deiiifc more folidc rcafons. Ihaue OF GODS PREDEST. X7t I liauc not learned in the Scriptures to call the cor- roption of our naturc,by the which wc rebcll againft Gods I commandcnient, po\vcr5but rather impoccncie,andthral- domc. But ccafing to contend or ftriuc for termcs, 1 won- der what ycmeanc, by ycur conditional! J which thusyc forme : othcrwifc that is, if wcc had no power to oftcnd a- gainft Gods will, wc (hould al obfcruc the will of God,and bcfaucd: and fo do you conclude, there (hould be no re- probation, I will not commonly fcoffe at you (asy our foo- li(hncirc defcructh) but here 1 muft ray,that this your rca- fon is no better then if I (hould affirme jthat there is no dif- ference betwixt fowlcs of the aire,and the reft of the crea* lures of the earih,becaufc that if all creatures had wingcs, and like agilitic, that then all creatures {hould flie afwell as the fowles , and fo (hould there in that cafe be no diffe. rcncc . Your reafon hath no greater ftrcngth: foritftan- deih onely vpon conditionals whereof ye iuftly can con- clude nothing. Proucifyecan^thatitwas, and is the im- mutable counfel of God,that all (hould be faucdjand then ye may proue that there ihall be none reprobate. But now wc follow, as ye proceed. THE ADVERSARIE. ^, ^sfor thtfentenceofTauU: God willing to/J^e)vs his wrathe^ 1 ilC 24. t§ rtiAli^ his forve/ f/nowm , f-ffercd mthloH^pJttience» theyef- ICCllOn. fels of wrath ordeimd to damnMicn,^c. it is direfr coiitrarie toyonrtrroitr, mtmthj}andin;::^ye abufe it^ tomainteine the fame. Thsfmtnth Tor feeing as Vauk faith ^ God fnffered them with ^re(tt\'atience^ ar^Hment, he isforiefor thtm : if he be frie , then hath hte nople^tfire in their de/fruSiion : anith.it wherein he hath nopkafureyheewilleih it noty 4ind thitt vohich he tv-Ueth nctjhe-doth not ordetne it . wherefore fee- ing hedfujfered tjjemwiih great patience to fall , he h^th mi or- deined them to fall : tltoi* defj'ifeTl- (faith S.Vault)the mhes of Gods goodnei and patience jond long ftijferanccjnotknovpitJg that thel^ind^ nejfe of God leadfth thee to repentance: Beltcld heere the caitfevchy God ft'.ffercd rvith long patiem e^is that weJJ.ouldrepe>tt arid amcfid. * If they had bene ahfolutely or deined to daJrnati on afore tlfefoi^tuia- tion of the world i thenGc'dkpew thtyfljouldtieuer repent, ffir amend. To Vfhat^^.r^fi thujfufr.redhethem With lon^patignfe? n9t»ith- • 171 AGAINST THE ADVERS. PandingthisispUineittntgh, a7id conformeto theword y yetyeefe^ fpifing vphatfoetier is contrarie to your miitde^ye Tiickefaji to the li" terallftnfc ofthofe voordes^ ordeined to damnation^ wUch Yvordes be ffokfn after the common maner offfeak^ig, as they be called after the common phrafe of fpeach y ordaiited to damnation j whofeendis damnation, xvee yfetofayofamanthatisca'ii to be hanged y this man )»as borne to be hanged ^nofvfiithsianding it was not his mothers mind to beare him to be hanged.Suchphrafes haue xveyerie manie in Exod, 1 1 . the Scriptures, as Exodus, 1 1 , Vharao harkcned not ynto you that manie'wonders may be doncinthe land of Egypt : Forafmuch as the )»enders done in Egipt were greeu-oas to Vharao^he did not difobey to i\c«f Of ^j^^ intent that mo wonders vnhich werepUgnesJJjadd come vpon hintt L 11^'f ^"^ ^'^'^ ^'^^ theijffpe of his cbjiinate inobedience . Excd^s the nine- fis be iH« if fggfiil,^ Yvhofoetfer gineth hisfeede rnto Moloch, Lt him hejlainejje^ ^'^ * caufe he hathgiuen of hisfeede vnto Moloch to dcfle my SanCtua- ^^*^* jtV andtj polLite myholiename. The Ifaelttesdid notfacrijice their children to Moloch to defile the Lordes f^nclnarie, and to difl omx thelSlameofGod, but to Yforfhip Moloch, notwithTianding that \)c»otherj alas that e.ter thott> diddcfi heave me to be a brawler and a rebuk^n of the whole land,I eremies mother did not beare hifrf to that liitsn*:, bat yet this was the en i . ^ndin the ?:ew tcfiamsnt,if an-e man hunger^ let him eat at home , that ye come not togither ta condemnatio'i : the Corinthians came not togither to the intent to pnr- chafe thereby lon-^emnationyhtit of rh?ir ahufes in comr/iingtogi- ther^fJlowed their condemnation. By thefe places and manie others, ivemtyynderfiaadthephrafeofSiripim'es : That they be ordeined t9 O? GODS PREDEST. 17$ to damnaliontvhofeendis cotidemuition , which they receive mt By tU xvill of Cod J w hkh wotUd ail wen to befaued^ but as a ins I re- ■vcard for thar fins. ,/4 $ the traitor vi^bich fujfereth ought not to im^ f tite Iks death to tljefentence^cvhich the iudge ifftly hat hgiue againji Um^ but to his on>nf ofjence and trenfon-'fo whenrvefor Qurdunesb* crdfincd to ffinijl ment , we c it^n n:t to itr,pi. te it to Gods foreordi- VATue, )rhich is bcthgcod and full oftnerciejbut to our cwne offences, ^nd feeing (iisS.TAule fattJj) Gcdfuffered them with great fat i- encCytheir damatiory commeth not by thecoitnfeU andvoillcfGodifr whxh he is fcrie as he faith by t he prophet leremie . 1 haue bene forte jg^g t ^.n. " for theefo long that 1 am rvearie . ff ill ye fay that God Vpearieth him ftlfe^fijf eying an { fcrromngfor them^ 'wltom he had rehrobated afore the rvorld f furely 1 think^ that thughye Inthtrto hatfe ynad- fiifedlyfaidfcjye rf ill from henceforth fay fo no more, which God gram in timejthat yewear^ mt the irdalfo vpithforrowingforyott^ A N S W E R E. As your cogitation s of God be grofle and carna]], fo Se your iudgerticntcs in this place of Scripture deceiuablc andmoftcrronious.Eftccmeitnoiniuric, that laffirmc your cogitations of God to be carnal and grofFe. For I can cuidcntly proue, that fome of you affirmc and maintaine, that God hath eies, fcctc, handcs, armes, and finally all proportion of man : that he fleepcth and doth againea- wake 3 that he forgettcth and after doth remember, that he is mutable,and doth in veric deed repenr. If thcfe cogitations of the eternallGod be not carnall: yeaifdicybc not wicked, anddiuclifli,lec the godly indif- ferent reader iudge. In this your long gradation, which ye make vppon the '^«/tt'«»''^e wordcsof Paule , ye conclude contradidion to the holie tbefirj}. Ghoft, and to the pJaine wordcsof the Apoftle. For the Apoftlcmcancth and plainly Incaketh :that albeit God doth long fuffer and delay the iudgement ofihc repobate, yet ccafe they net to be vclTels of wrath , as they that arc ordcincd to perdition. But you conclude the contraric af- firming, that hec hath not ordeincd them to fall. Andfo bccaufeyou conclude diredly againft the holyGhoft, 1 cannot ccafc^to fay, that your collcdion is crronious. f74' AGAINST THE ADVERS. Buttogiueaaanfwerc more full and large , in examining the partes of your gradation,! will (hew your error and the caufc thereof. Firft youfay: feeing God fufFercd them with great patience, hcis forie for theas. Here I lay in your firft foundation lieih your error, and the caufc thereof is, thatakogiiher ye are ignoraun: of Gods nature > in TofftfMU vvhome neiiher falkthfuch fufFerance, fuch patience, nor P^lp^^f'^^^^uzWhuo^i asyou groflyiiiiagine. God is omnipotent, mtinCod. and is compelled to luffcr nothing, which he hath not ap- poin ted in his eiernall counfell : he is a Spiritc . ;ind free from all fuch pafiions, as creatures be fubiedvnto. Foria his eiernall Godhead, therein neither patience lubied to pain, neither yet forrow annexed with anguifnand griefe. But when fuch pafTions be attributed vnto God, it isfor the wcakcnefle of our vnderftanding, that the holy Ghoft dothfubiefthimfelfc in language, and toonge to our ca- pacitie. Ye rake libertic to your felfc in diucrs other phrafes, to explainc them as you pleafe,yca euen againft the plainc Scripture. And why will ye not permit, that fuch phrafes be io vaderftand, as nothing be iudgcd vppon Gods Maieftie, which doth not agree with his godly nature ? ye doe farre abufe the minde of the Apoftlc : for he dorh not infcrrcas you fooliflily and wiclicdly doe, that becaufe God did fuffcr with great patience, therefore he was forie: but faidij hedidfuffertke velfclsoidcincdrodeftruction, thdt vpon the one fort his wrath and power, and vpon the other (that is,vpon theelc(ft) the riches of his glory n.ight be known, rhisvvcrelufficicnt toputfilence to your folly. Butyet Ibmewhatioinftrudihcfimplc, I will lomevvhac traueli tc make thcfc wordcs of the Apoftie fenfible and plainc. He had before concluded , that God would hauemer- c:c vppon whome he would haue mercie, and whome ic , . plcafcdhim, thofc did he harden. As this fentcncefarrc ' ^^''^''^■Tfurmountedmans capaci:ic,fo mighc ic engender forac J^/^*~ doubtcs, in the heartes of the verie g-'uly. For they ^'***"^' .might haue rcafoncd,if chat GOD will finally deftr oy all the OF GODS PREDEST. 17% \ht reprobate, to what purpofc arc they now permitted to triumph, and to trouble the cleft of God ? in anfwcring 10 which doubt, the Apoftleafligncih three rcafons, why God with great patience I'ufFercth the vcflels ofwraih. To wit, that his power, his wrath, and the riches of the ^^^''<"^*'* glorie of his mcrcie more cuidentlic may appcare and hcf^'^h ^^ knowne. For if God fliould fodcinlie fiom thcbeliics cif^jf'^^h their mothers , take away the reprobrtc , or if hce {hould ^'^^ tvkli^i in the beginning of their malice fo breakc downe their rtfrvb^e^ pride, that they could not proccedc againft him , neither Should his power appcare lb grea€,ncither yet his wrath fo iuft and fo holie. But when hee doth fufFer thcro,as he did Pharao, from one milchiefc to proceed to another, often rcmouing his plagues , and fo declaring himfclfe eafie to beincreatcd, euenvntillfuchtime, as their malice and rage doc carric thero,as it were openly to dcfpife God,and his power, when then, 1 fay, in one moment God pocent' , ly doth ouerthrow the force and ftrcngth of his enemies: *? *'^* as that he did of Pharao, Senacharib, Bairaiar,andofo- j^^*':*^^' thcrs,thcn is his godly power, & moftiuH wrath more eui- **' *^' denily knowne , then that hee (hould cither baucreprcli fed them in the beginning , cither yet haue taken them a- way,beforc their maliccbegan to bud. For heerebydoth he noc onely admoniih others of the certaine deftrudion of all thofc that continue incrusltie, but alfo giuethto his Church mofte fingular comfort, letting them fee that his prouidence, and power warcheth for thcmjCuen when the rage of the cnemic appcareth to dcuour all . And fo do they fee what is Gods mercie towardcs them . Further when the cleft aduifcdly doc ccnfider what be Godsfc- ucre iudgementes againft the inobcdient, and do confider how prone and readic they thcmfcluesbc of nature to re- bellion againft God, except they were condufted by his fpirit,thcy come to a morcliuely feeling ofGodsfree mer- eie & grace, by the which onely they are exempt from the rankc & focietie ofthc reprobate. Albeit that rhefe ends & caufes of Gods log fulfering of the vcftels of wi ath,do noc fatisficyou,yet I doubi not but Gods afftiftcd childrc vvill^ ne AGAINST THE ADVERS. and do take comfort of the fame : you thus proceed in your fophifticall Sorites. If be befori*({iiic you) thenhathhe no pU.t- furt in their dcfiru^ion. ^ndthat wherm he hath m pleafure he vpU- leth it not) and that rvhlch he voilLeth notJ}e doth not ordeine it '.xvher- forefi.emg Gcdjlffereth them to fall with great patience^he hath not ordeine d th em to fall. Your foundation beingfalfe, your whole building fal* leth by the owne v/cight. Before you proceed any further, ye mud prouc , that God did fufFer in the veflels of wrath, that which he neither could nor raightremedie,and there- fore that he fell n\ gt iefe and forrow,that his power was no greater and his wifdome no per fiter.Wo be to your blafphc- mies, forchey compeJlmcto write , that which I gladly would not. I hauc before faid, that God hath neither pleafure in dcllruftion, neither yet that hee will the death of a Iinner abfolutcly, that is hauing none other rcfped , but to their torment and paine onely. But albeit pride and malice will not fuffcryou to grant, that God hath created allthingcs forhisowneglorie : yetwillnot hebefuppliantvntoyou, that ye Ihai fuftcr him to vfc his creaturcs,at his own good plea III re. Where vponthcfewordesof the Apofile : docft thou defpKe the riches of Gods goodneflcjnotknowing that the kindnclfcof God leadeth thee to repentance , ycinfcrrc, that the caulc why God fuffcreth with long patience is, thmt we fhould repent and amend. Ifyou vndci ftand that GodlufTcredhiscled, cucninthe time of their blindnes, yea and after their horrible falles and offences with great knitie and gentlcnefTejto the end that afccrward rhey may repent, I do agree with you : for fo he did with Dauid,Ma^ na»lcs, Paulej and manie others , who after their conucr- {londid not dcfpifeGods lenitie, but did magniiieand praife the fame, as in all their confcfTions may be red. But if you vnderftand Paules wordes fo , that God hath none other end in chat his long fuftcring, but that the reprobate (lull repent and amend their wickcdncfre^beaufc the holy Ghoft afllgncth other C3ufes(3s before wc haue declared) Imull OF GODS TREDEST. 177 1 wuft prcferrc his iudgcmcmcs and fcmcncc to yours.To except that this I addc;chai ifyc be not concent that Gods ^^^.^^ iufl wrath and great power flullalvvcll be maniftflcdjboth in this world, and in the life to ccmc , vppon the \cQ^cU of wrath, ai that his mcrcie, and the riches of his glorie fliall be pra) fed and extolled in the veirds of mercie , that ex- perience (which the common proucrbccallcthmaillrcs to foolcs) iliali teach you, chat it nothing profited the Gyancs, of whom the Poets do fpeakcto hcape vp moun- taine vpon mountainc, ofpurpofc to bcfiege lupitcr in theheauens. Tovfcthc wordcsoffcriptuic, ifbctimesye ceafcnotjfovnrcuerentlytoquedion with God, youH^all fcclc for euer what torment is prepared for fuch as wuh hii-r.ilitie, can not be fuhud to his iudgemcntes incom. prehcnfible. For if yce fliall conftiainc his Makllic to giuc you a rcafon , which yce may vnderfland and appre- hend, what doe you elfe then go about to Ipoilc luai of his Godhead r- Wc ftickc none othcrwifc to the lirerall fenfeofthcfe - former wordes cf the Apoffkthcn thercil of fctipturcs . ">"'^* ^* permit and doe teach vs. Buthowi>ro])crbe yourphrafcs '^'^* and common manner of fpeaking , by the which ye labour to obfcure the phinc words of ihe ApoftlcjWC briefly iliaj examine. Ordained to damnatiun(ray you)afcer the com- mon manner of fpeech, dothfignific no more, burwhofe end is damnation. To grant you fomewhat , I would Icnov/ ofyou, who hath ordained dimnation,tobcihe end ofihc reprobate : I pC^cciue by your example , that yce dare noc ' fay God : for thus ye fay, we vfe to fay of a man,that is caft to be hanged, this man v;asborneto be hanged, notwi;h- flanding that wjai noc hii m.othcrsmindc tobearchimto be hanged. Besides thefoohfli rudcncfic of this example, I won- der at your niadncs , that vou can neucr make difference M t78 AGAINST THE ADVERS. betwixt God and earthly creatures . Dare you fay, that God hath no greater power, nor foreknowledge in dirc- fting and appointing his creatures to their endcs, then the mother hath to dircd, forcfcc, and appoint the end of her child? after that {he hath borne him, Ihc knoweth not what ihall be his nacurall inclination;although (heinftruft and correct him, yet can {he notbow and expcll his croo- ked natur£:when he is abfent from her prcfcncc, ihe feeth not his conucrfation . If hec be deprchcnded in theft or murther: and locaft to be hanged, fhe cannot (although {he would) deliucr him from the handcs of the iudgc. But isthcrcanieofthefeimpcrfedVlons in GOD? Confidet yet J and Ice rcafon at length put filenccvntoyourfoo- lifhncfie. „ Where of the wordes of Moyfes , of Hofcas , leremic, ^njwer ^^^ Paul,and of the fa<5t of Icroboam.ycgo about to prouc the'),& . that phrsfe jn that fenfe, which ye adduce, to be common in Scriptures,! am in doubt whether that firft I (hallamenc yourbiindignoranccjor abhorrcfxnd dcteftyour abhomi^ nabls lies, and horrible prophanation of Gods mcft holy word. , It is impofliblc that ignorace hath fo blinded you aljthat ^''. * ' none ofyou con fee ihcdiueifiiie betwixt thofc mancrof Le^iit.i . fpegchcs'.Godhathfuffcrcdthc vcfTelsof wiathordeined &^^* todcftrudion, and thefe, Phaiao {ball not heart you, that manie wonders may be vvroughrjSic. Giuc not of thy feed to be oftered to Moloch,£^c, i will let my face againft fuch a manj&l wil root him out from the midft of his peo- plcjbecaufe rhathe hach giucn ofhii feed to Molochaihac he might defile my Sandiiarie , nnd prophanc my hclie name. And io forth of all therefi. For onely the place of ^^'^ j^^'^^'thcApoflle after thecnglnh phrafcandfpcech, mayl^e h^:f7tiii'{s do i-igi-jtly tranflatcdjto coxidcmnation,! appeale toihy con- pL^mlj <^<»*-fcicncethou manircflcorruptor of Godsfcriptures, if in rifi U): allche plscesby thcealledgcd there be not this particle, fc:'0t:}r€S Oj f^^*^ vvhich is a caufaDjand not the prcpofition, In, which is C^-'*' in the words of faint Paul. And hach malice fo bereft thee of knowkdgCjthat thou canft make no diiFcrcncc betwixt thofc OF GODS PKEDEST. 17>» thofe two nifnmcnt of finne, and fo to make finne to ceafc : wilt thou therefore fay , that this particle To> in the former place, where I fay I am appointed to death, and inthefccond place where I fay, tofeclc thepunifhrnentof finnc, and to make finne to ccafcjare all one phrafe, and ought alike to be rcfolued > 1 fuppofe thou v;ilt not : for in the firft place,it can be none otherwifc refolued but thus, 1 am ap- pointed to dcathjthat is,l muft needs dic:but in the fccond place, twocaufcs of death be sffigned : for where! i^y, to feele the punifnment of finne , I vnderftcnd , that one caufe of death is, that I and all men may fccle, how horri- ble is finne before God : and inthislaft i vndcrftandthac death fo putteth an end to f:n,that after it may not trouble the cleft of God. The phrafe ofS.Paulc is much more dif- ferent from all that tbuii adduceft , then be thcfc phrafcs Mij 7^1 AGAINST THE ADVERS. before allcdgcd, one different from another . For where he faith, vcffels of wrachordcined todcflrudionjhecfig- nifieih the final end of the vcilcls of wrathjtobe ordeined, and before determined in Gods ciernall counfell. And in ail thefe places : to prouoke the Lord to angerjto defile my Sand.jaric, to kindle Gods wrath againft ifrael : to make Jfracifiniic, and fuch like , are their aftions fignificd to be the caufes of Gods anger, Gods wrath, and why he repu- ted Gods fandiiarie polliitcd.Thus thy frov/ardnellc cau- feth nie to trouble the fimplc reader. The place of Icremic ihou mahcioufly docll pcruert , for it can be in no wile fo tranflated.But what toonge focucr thou docit fo]iow,thou lertm*iS' muftfay wobctomc, O mymoihcrthat thus haft borne me, a man that I am a brawler,and a nun of contention in the whole land. The place of Paule, i.Corinth.ii.fcrueth nothing for ^njwere o ^^^ purpoie . For albeit there be a prepoficion, ad, which tbe6» tiuely may be traijflatcd, To,yctthatfpccchis farrc dif-- fcrent from the former fpeech of the Apoftlc, for where he faith; Eate at home that yc come not toguher to con- demnation, he dofhadmonilh them of the danger,which they know not,which was that fuch inordinat, and riotous banqueting ioy ned wich the contempt of the poore, with- out repentance mufk bring condc'mnatio. If thou lift replie and allcdgc that thou ftickeft not fo much to the terms, as to the matter: for in all thefc former fpecches, man pre- tended one thing but another thing cnfucd. Whatcanfl thou thereof conclude?' but that Gods purpofc , fcntencc, andmindc isnotfubiedtomans purpofeand intention. True it is,that neither Pharao did rcfift Moifes of purpofc to bs plagued, neither did Icroboam cvc{^ the calues that Ifrael Qiould be de{lroied,but yet bccaufe God had fo be* forepronounccd,incuitab]e plagues &defi:rudion did fol- low their inubcdiencc . If hecreofyc will conclude J as ye feemc to doc , that thofe whofe end is condemnation, rcceiuc not that by the will of God , bccaufe yc conclude thatwhich neither ye haueproued, neith:.T yet go about in this place to prouc, I will not trouble my fclfe, with an- fwering OF GODS PREDEST. i8i fvvcring for this prcfenc.Butwhen ye (hal go about to proiic that God will all men to be failed (as ye aftirme) I hope by ^nfivereto Gods grace, to anfwercfufficiently . For as we doubt not tJyeU. butGodsiudgcmentes are holy, and molt iuft/owcknow ihatcheconfcienccof the wicked fhallfeele inihefelucs, and no where elfe, the caufes ofthcir condenination.Nei- thcr yet did anie of vs cuer hold,beIeeue,or affiimc, that anie reprobate Hiall hauc that libcrtie in the hell to quar- rellwith God,of the fecret caufes of his condemnatiunrfor the booke (hall be opened , and the fccretes of all heancs (hailbereuealed. To the furFering.paricncc,and forrowing of God,l hauc 7-^ ^/^^^^ before aunfwercd in thebcginning of this your laft con- fufed gradation, and fol will not trouble the reader with the repetition of the fame. The wordes of lercmie which ycalledge, canhauenofuch fentence? as ye doe gather. For he doth not fpeake of anie paflfion, that was m God, as touching his eternall Godhead: but onely doth appealc f) the confcicnce of the peoplejhow oft God had not one- ly rebuked , but alfo from time to timecorrcded them, cuer calling them to rcpentancCjand fufpcnding their laft puniflimenr, howbcit that they continually from euill fell backward vnco worfc . And foat length was God wearic The firji ofcener to repent : iharis to fay , at once he would poure chnp.ofl^ forth his iuftvenf;eace,which before foofche had ih^cit- faiahde- ned. Let the firft chapter of Ifaiah be commentarie to dareth the this pljcejand I truft the fentenccfnalbe plaine.For ihzxGpUce ofle^ heafnrmeth, thatin that people there was no whole parr, r-'w/Vn^r*- that is all order and policic was almofl confounded, \ti\x- J^cdbytht falem was in a mane: left defolatc, by ihc manifeft plagues adutrfk^ whichhad apprehended it, but yet there was no true con- rits, ucrfion vnto God . And hcrerc he faith, thou haft left me (faith the Lord) and I hauc therefore lifted vp my hand vpon thee, and hauc fcattercd thee. lam wearic in repen- _ ting, that is, that I haue fpared thee fo long . I (hall fcatter ■* ^^^^-^ 1* them with the fanjcuen vnto the gates of the earth(ihat is CO the V tcerrooft part) I haue made my people defola:c,& 1 haue dcftroied theraineucrthelefTc they hauc not turned Miij TJje eight i8i AGAINST THE ADVERS. from their waics. 1 truft that cucric rcafonable man will confidcr, chac thofe wordcsbc rather fpokenjto admoniHi the pcoplcjhow Godby allmeancshadprouoked chcmto repentance, then to declare vnco vs, what nature or pat iions God bath in himfclfe, as yc doc. For fo appeareth in this your qiicftion. m^lyefayjthat Godwearieth himfelfefn'jfe-' i'ing and for rowing for them 3 whome be Jhtd reprobated before the tvorld? Sarely I thin'^^ythat tboi^ghye hitherto hane ■vnaduifcdlyfaid foy y on will from heitcs forth fay fo no more. And fo yc end this portion with a praier . To the which we anfwerc in fcwc words, that albeit we v/ill noc take vpon v$,to definc,whac after this (hail your cogitations be, yet will we not ccafc to pray to God, that your hcartcs being humbled with grea- ter rcucreace, ye may notonely thinkc, but alfofpeakcof Gods hie Maitflie^of his judgements moft holicjmoft iuft, and vtterly in this life iucomprchenfible to our dul fences. But now we go forward to that which followeth. THE ADVERSARIE. 2yott> muji tt»e declare the fay in^^ ofS^Lul'^yfu manie at tvere or^ dsined 'vnto life didhclcene, where ive mufi ynderfiand, that as they that will not obey ths trncth , are called in the Scriptures ordiined to da^mation, as is fujfciently proi^edbefure , fo they which willing- ly receiue the trueih^ and couple th° word withfaith^ worl^ngby cha~ vitie, are called ordeimd to life . jyhcrsye d^e repliefo : predejiina- tion is without anie coniiiion^ I grantpredejiination to life^is the vs^ ricfreeglftofG-jdy withmt an'- e condition . 7S(otwithJtanding^ we cajviot come to life^ but by the waie which leadeth mto life . ^s he which recea'itd the one talent of his maijler ^ receii*?d it of a free gift with'Mt his deferuing , bu-t be:a:ifc he did noi wdl^ in tbewaie appoiriteibyhis nrniSler ^ his talent was taJ^n from him againe, ^Andasaforsby the free hen:- fit of his maijfer hewas chofatrnto life, fo iijWe bscaife he did not walhin the way^ which leadeth ynto life he is ordeincd to damnation . The prodigallfonne is recciaed of his father, not for his defemitigj bn.t ofthefresgoodnejfeandbencuo- lence of his father, yet is it required ofhim^ that he wall^ heereaftcr at an obedient fonne ^ whlcltifhedidmt , the latter fall/hotdd be W nfe then the firj^.Tredefin-iti^ therforeis the meere gift ofGod^a^ fQrc theft'Andatim of the world,, at th: which time mthing could bt com* OF GO DSPRF.DEST. 1S3 ammanicdynto ys , yea ttfore vre either l>auef.iith^ or eife f>y hea- ring of the word we may hat^e faith , nojpiriti'nll corKirmnde-ment ii giuen ys but rvhen by hearing xve may receitie faithy then a tf)?wny offaluaticn obmsdyr.to ^ s,in trhich Yve maU xvalke^ifvft Unll befa- ued, ^nd yet fclloweth it noty rre muTi Wnlk^ in the )eoay which lea- deth yntofd^atlcfiy Ergo for rraH-^ng the Way offtdn-ntion _, we are ' chofen and accepted. Forfzind Vatd faith , 2 am^uUlia to myfelfe ^ . in nothings hi:t therefore I am not itiThficd. If a learned T hip ion feeing one in danger of death y tvhom he ctn and may hclpe^ ajfe- reth Vhificl^e to the pacient y able to nTiore him to hi^ healthy aricC therevfithprefrib^dthe pacient a diety no)T thai the Vhiftioffnipiith Vhiflck^ to the pacient , it commeth mely of his ownegoodnpjfe. But if the pacient doc not order hirr.felfe a- cording to the prefcript of theVhi/ttion, theThifick^/Jjali not helpe him. u^nd though he ch~ feruegood diet , yet ought he not to repute the receiwng ofhi< health ti himfelfe , btt'tto the'Phiftion . Tor though it Heth in the pacient i porverto hinder hU health , yet it i^ faith, A N S W E R E. The place of Sainft Luke which ye ftudie to cormpt, is Thepl^ceof written inthe thirteenth chapter ofchcActcs of the Apo- S , Lul^g in files. The light whereof is fo clcare, that you be neucr able the uicles^ toobfcure the fame. And therefore I will not fpcnd much Chapt.j^. time in confutation of your vanitic :for the fimple truth of thehiftorie (hall difclofe the fame. Paulcommingio An- tioch in Pi{idia,did vpon the Sabboth enter into the Syna- goge of the Iewes,& therein preached a fcrmon mod pro- found,moft cfFcduall^and moft comfortable.In the which by plainc fcriptures he proucd that the fame lefus which was crucified ac Icrufajem, was the Meiriaspromifedjaad M iiij j34 AGAINST THE ADVERS. the oncIySauiour of the world. At which dodrinc manic of the lewes being offended, andyetfomcimbracingthc iamCjPaiil the next Sabboch preached co the whole multi- tude of the lewes and Gentiles aficmbled togither: But when plainc contradidion was made by the Icwcs, who didblafphemc Chrift lefus , Paul & Barnabas taking bold- nelTe faid t.t the Icwes : firft it behoued co fpcak to you the wordofGodsbucbccaufcye reieclit,and iudgeyourfelues vnworthie of the lifc.euerlalling, behold we are turned vnco the Gentiles. For fo hath the Lord commanded vs. At which words the Gentiles reioyccd, and glorified the word of the Lord,and did heleeue(faith the tcxt)fo manie as were ordained to the life cucrlafting. Who is he fo blind that dothnotfccjihatin thcfe words the holy Ghcft afl'ig- neth the pkine caufejwhy feme do beleeuejand others do blafpheme, and remainc vnfaithfull ? The caufe why Tome * belccuejis, becaufc they arc ordained to thelife eucrla- Ichn 10. ftingjas they that arc the (liccpe of Chrift lefus ; therefore theyhcare and belccuchis voice: the others as they arc left in the power of the diucli(as they that are ncuergiucn to Chrift,to the end,that they may recciuc ]ife)remainc in blindncflcjand fo by comradi(ftion& blafphcaiiesjdeclarc themfelues v^hofc children and generation they arc.None ofvsdoj noryctcucrdid dcnic, butthattheelcerefa iotred eiteni Ix-itand Ijclou-ed •fGod^^tndmimr o'-tt of eLciion, neitJj'rr coidd iheySe. ^^aineithc I^ade the r^hrobate as S.xul aiidlndts , n'sre tieuer in the faucur and cleclion anjivere to of God, neither could they mr mm other ve^roh^tz atteine yntcfd- the 17. S^-i u.ition, Clion, ANSWERS. The truth of this propoflcion a^ miichas if o}ie/J}o::ld conn- I fall thepaclent to refife all heahhfnUvhiJt:ke^'tnd good dirt ^and fo ivilfdly ty bee the occafionofhps o\)pne death, fur if thsyb;(^ fay th-y^ of the elefl fort ^ thoitgh thc;'^ doe commit theft 3 fontica-ticn, nd- vlterie, m-trther ^ cr .owe o:h?r finne, yetbsethn f}dl fobeto'.'.ei and fauQu red of Cody that thiy cannot fin Jlie ptnjh. ^ndifth?y be afthe reprobate fort(^faie I heyyicither rcpentance^amendr/tent vflife, ab/ieim;^ from euily?eitherfafiin^,p aierydmeSjmr other 2;r,od deed CM d.iailf.for they be fo hated of G od before the world:, th.it by no means they can ohteinhtifauorjjitt ofmeer tfecejjitie do what they can i88 AGAINST THE ADVERS. they tnufi ^e njh. Seeing it Ufa faith the natttrall many let ysfet the cocl^^ on hoope^^ let the world flide Jet ys eate and drhik^jfof to mor- row (hall we die, /o the people fit doivno to eate anidrin!<^^ anithen rife y\> to play . why maiflers haueye no conference thm to caufe the people of God to fin y fee ye mt how ye be led with the fame jpirit that BaUa wivs lei withall, when he wa^ counfelled to f^ine occaflon of fin to thepeople?! kttowye will anfwer^ that I meannotfo, Meane what yeliU, anddo whatye can, yet thii ii theiffueandfrMt of ycur doc- trine, andwhofo etier ii thm corrupt by you-y without herspenthet JJ)all die the death ) bntGodfJoaU. require hii blood of your handes, Marh )»ellyoar difciples, how many of them oideuour themfclnes to bring forth the fruites of repentance , how many of them fee'<^ for power to crucifie the flefl) wiih the lufies and cone tipifcence thereof. How many oftjjemcanweperceiueby their conuerfaticn , that they hoii^e caTioff the oldman, and put on the new man^ walling fine erely in their vocation and the true fcare of God : but if they accuflome to frequent your cfingregai ions , astheVapiTieidothemaffey then bee they faith full bretJyrenJ hold my peartjofthat ye rfe to haue refpefh of perfins preferring the Wedthie y which tfthey be liber all 3 thugh they be drowned in many vices^you yfe to helpe yp finch fores with thit faying : There it none during this life that can be Ittowne to be in tl)e eleftionjbe he neuer fo vertuoitt^nor any out of eleClion be hee ncue^'fo ynrighteotify after thi< manerye do heale them yp, fo that they need not to indeuour themfelues to bring foorth the fruitesofliuely faith, for the fureU to^n of their ek&ion they thinke to be , that they be of your congregation : but Chr/U faith , in thatfhall aU men l^toW thai ye aremy difcipksJfjoH dowhatfoeuer I commandyou:and again, yefjall l^ow them by their fruites :for a goo x man cut of the treafure efhii hartbri^gethforthgood things: yet ye fay no man can be kficWne to be either in the eleflion or out of the elecHon during th'^ life,andfor pro-sfe hereof, ys alledge the faying ofTaul,the diueldoth transfirm h'-mfei feint'} an^ngelloflight: to which 1 briefly anfwere,that Cod do'hnetier trnnsfornichimfelfe into an^tzgellofdarl'^nejfe, where- fore fo long as ye walh^ in darl^ncffe yse be not of God. But ihinyee tah^the moTi fjamefull menby the havde flattering them , fo that they cannct rctmne from their wic^ednefje , wherely it appearethj that ye be not fint from God-'foryebyyouvdoflrinegiueoccafion t» the people tofin»e, ^^ni the Lordfiaith ^ if they had been in my coun- fdl OF GODS PREDEST. 189 fhich t< borne of the fplrite lidl him rvhi9- tiol'^ men to lit:e a careles and IiUri int hfey more then ifth'-y be fer- fiadtdihat lidiher tvelldoingaftailet]) or pit afttJ>Cod,nor et'ildrir^ hindrcthyt7tjfalnation, and fo fonhycproceedcinyour firil accufation. Before I hauc required , and yet againc doc require of Godr>faithfull lieutenants in earth,! mcane of lawfull Ma- ^:dbarcs,who rule in Godi fearc,whom ye vtttrlie lludic to ;/oulifr» and depriue , of ihem I fait-j 1 haue required iufticc tobcc miniilied betwixt v$ and you, without icfpcd of perfons. Let the hcaucn and earth ( if men will not ) yea let God anri his holic Angelles , in whole prefence wc walke, bcare recordeandwitnelichovvvniuftljc and mr.liciouflie yec accufc vs, that wee prouoke the people to a careles and Jiber tine life, ifcuerit canbeeprooucd, by our dc'et the other doth difplcafc him, Ictvs without mercie die the death. But & if the whole fcopc of our do- ftrine tend to the contrarie^yca if our liueb and conuerfa- iion Chowfoeucr the diucll doth blindc your cycs)be fuch, asthcyoncly may conuift yourblafphemic: Andlaft, if the order of that cine where this dodrin is taught,be fuch in puniQiment of iniquitie, & that without refpeft of per- fon^that the like iuftice hath ncuer bene executed againft open offenders fichcncc thedaycs ofthc Apoftlcsinanic chriftian common welth : Then can we not ccafe to defire that this your former blafphemie may be rcucngcd vppon your ownc heads. Wee doc not uenic but this h one part of our doiflrinc, that as Gods counfcll is immutable , fo is his elcdion fure and ftablc, in fo much that the elcd cannot finallic bee re- probated, neither yet that the reprobate can eucr become cleft , no more then the wheatc can become darncll , or daincll become wheatc , but doc wee addc no more then Thedoc^ this ? do v/cc teach men cofctcockc onhoope, andfo to let trine ef the worlde Aide, as fcoffingly ycc write ? or doe wee not ra- tbofe that therconiinuaJhe afFirrae, that as God of his great mercie, difendGoeU hath called vs to the dignitic of his children, lohathhcc tttrtutU. lanftified vs, and appointed vs, to walkc in pureneiTe and VrMi^ holinesallchcdaiesofour life, that wee fnall continually »4^fcii, fight agamll theliiftcsand inordinate afFedions,thatre- maiaein this our corrupt namrc, that if wc findcnotthc fpiritCofChriftwoorking invs, that then wee can ncuer bcc aiTuredof ourcleftion ? for thcconfcienceofaliruch as without bridle follow iniquitie, can ncuer bee aflured of Gods prcfcntfauour during the time that they delight in fmnej finallic none of your anabaptifticall fort^rcquirc greater obedience to be giuen vnto God,and vnto his law, then wee do 3 except that ycc putyourfchollcrsin vainc hope, that by the power of their ownc free will , they may at lengche come to fuche pcrfeftion as no finnc fiiall (lirrc in thcro. But wee by the eoncrarie atriibuting i^i AGAINST THE "ADVERS. ail CO tlie free grace of God doe r.ffirmc that continually in this, life, we muft confcfie thai Oaiuq i'o rcmaincth in vs, that except that Godj foiChnll Icfus fake did pardon the fame, hih wrath 'uHlyfliouId be kindled agamft vs. Let all ourvvritinos , and the whok lome of our dodrine bearc record whether thus we teach or not. And are not the Tf?e "-cd'te ^'^-^ ^ honclt conuerfaiion of manie thourands(\ve praifc life.yiydeath^^^^^ his great mercie) profcfliiig the lame do<^rine, of a .'rfrt/- 3^>5'Ctoconuinceyourmahcioiisimpudencic. How manic 7it.'mber in haueleft ihcir countries, poircirionsand lands, andforli- our dayes bcrcie of their conlcicncc onely, doe Ime a fober and con- proi^ithfhe tcmptiblclifel-howmaniehaue giuen, and daily docgiue rf /e Cz-'cs their hues and blood, for thetelhmonieof Chnftes truth, tji^eniofi and for that they Will not defile themfducs withidola- imp.:deni ^^^le ? jie,s. And yet thou afliameft nottoaskehow manic of them Tothei^ can wcc perceiuc by their conueif»iiion , that they haue csfl: oft^theoldc man, and put on the new man walking linccrelie in their vocation : Ihsllnot the great mukitudc - of CiiriHes deare martyres of late ia Englandc ( thou wilt not faic, that they were all Anabapiiitcs) the long patience of our brethren in Ffauncc , znd that cruel per- fccuiion of late rilcn in Iralie, Naples, andSpaine , for Chnllcs tructh onclic, put thy vcnni^ous tongue to fi- lencc i Yhe rdaer- if I (hould demand of thcCj which of the two did moft fmesinah^ moriifiethc flcfli.hc that for cofcicnce iahcjlcaucth coun- no confcicn:e trie, fricndcs, riches, and honours, or hcc that to gape for tohet>i(f<.nt worldlic promotions, oryctforanie other purpolcdocth; at themajfe coucr himfchewithEr3usciothcs(l vfeyourownc tetmcs) and fo denying what he is, will fwcarCjifneedc bcjthat he is ^nahaptip ^^^^ laakob, which of thelc two I faic j doel\ thou thinkc to >*>o«/ that wcc fuffer the peo- The adutr- pleinadilfolutc life, that wee rcfpert the pcrfonsof thc/inW^re rich, and heale their fores, with vnprofitablcplaifters, malicitui that wee onehe defirc , that all men frequent our congrc- flaunderers gation : and that wee eftecme that to bee the furcftfignc oftbetrHtb* of, their clw^dion. \i thefc 1 faic, were true, to what pur- porcjdidallthc Preachers cndaunger their Hues (and that conrinuallie by thefpaccof three yceres) for obieiningof difciplme •• why (hould manic godlie ftraungershauc ra- ther chofcn to hauc left that common wealth in the which they were with quietnes permitted to hue, as beftfcc- med to them , rather then that they would abide the fighc of iniquities that daily did increafc? And why did the god- lie within that Citticio hazard libertic andhfc, that ra- ther they had determined to die in defence of a iuft caufc* then that cuer anic manifeft encmie to God ,and vcrtue {hould be admitted to bcarc rule in that common wealth? If wcc had bccnc of that opinion , which moft vilanouf- \lc thou laieft to our charge, neither vcrtue pleafeth God, neither yet that vice difplcafcth him, had wee not bccnc moft foohfh, and moft mifcrable of all other creatures? Plainc it is, that our power to mansiudgement was no- thing comparable to the power of our aduerfaries : place of ref ige was none left to the godlie there aflcmbled.And yet let the enemies themlelues witnefle againft ys,ifin the leaft one iote, their rcqucft was grauntcd. yea let the place of execution witnefle , if when wee looked for no- thing , but for the extremitie to bee attempted , more fauour were fhewed to the offenders apprehended , then if no fuchc trouble had bccnc feared, or appearing. If thou rcplieft, that greater offences arc oucrrecne,infuch as fauour our dodrine . 1 anfwerc all thofe in mouth did fauour the fame Gofpel , which wee profefle. The caufc of the ftrifc didonelic arifc for the puritic of life, which ought infcparablic to bee ioyned with the cx- N iij xp5 AGAINST THE ADVERS. tern all profcffion . I could recite moe then one ofthoCc* ihatfeemcd to be thenpilJers in GENEVA, as tou- ching riches, worldlic cftimation, and libcralitie to- wardcs the poore, being alfo of the number of the ftran- gcrs J who for the fufpition of offences were, and rcmainc lo this daic , forae exiled , fomc condemned to perpetu- allprifon. Forwhofedeliucrancc, and recciuingto the Church againe , there hath bene offered greater fummcs, then perchance might intifc an Anabaptift to go to the maflcO will not fay to be a papift)and yet hauc they obtei- ncd nothing. Nowc bricflic to recite that which Ihauclaidagainft thy firflaccufation, if thou bee neither able to proouc by our doftrinc, nor writinges, neither by our owne Hues and conucrfations , neither yet by thclackeofiufticc in that Ciiie,in which this dodrineis taught, recciued, and main- icincd , with what face canfl thou affirme , that wee teach the people a carclefTe, and libertine life ? Hath eucr a- nie man more ftrongly, and more carncftlic confuted thofe pcftilent opinions of the libertines , then hath thac man whome moft y ee accufc for this doftrine ? Let his notable woorke written againft the libertines, twcluc yeares agoc , bee a tcilimonie againll your manifcfl ma-* lice. Thus hauc I in aunfwering to your firfl: accufation, aunfwcrcd (omewhat to other crimes conteined in all the foure. Now in aunfwering to your fccond, I will labour totouche, and put cndeio that which rcfteth in thco- thers. \/4nfvfiere to Ye accufe vs,that we haucnoconfcicnccjto dcceiue the the fecond people of God ; for thus yee demand,?jP'/>> maiThrf, (I know acciifation, this phrafe of olde) bane ye m confciince , tht*i to cmfe the people of God tojinne? See ye not that ye be led vpith the fame ffiriteythai BaUamvcxs lei)p(>ith allihow hee cotinfe'led^togiueoccafonoffnne to thepes'^le ofGod^and fo after that ye hauc taken all excufc, as ye thinke from vs, ye boldlie pronounce your fentence, that the blood of fuch as pcrifh , fliall ace require dof our handcSi i OF GODS PREDEST. 199 I hcarc the accufation ver ie vehemently intended : but when 1 feek for theprobat!on,ofeucry parc.l find none>buc accufation follovvcthacciiranon.ForftillycaccufcvSjthac we are flatterers of finners , that we take v/icked men by the hand, thatwchealc them with this faying : there is none during this world , that can be knowne to be in the cledion , be he neucr fo vcrruous, nor anic out of the c- Icdion.behcneucrfovnrighteous. Aficr this mancr (fay you) do we heale ihem vp, fo that they need not to inde- uourthemfelucs to bring forth the fruites of huely faith, Thefelfay, beyouraccufations, the probation whereof, ^,^1^^^^^^ ye delay fo long, that after ye neucr remember it. And fo ^/^^ - . - inuft your authoritie (land in force both to accufc, and be j^^^ admitted for witnefle . Bur we muft except againft you, for two caufes raoft reafonable, firft becaule yc arc our ac- cufers, and our partic aduerfarie. Secondarily becaufc yc arc venemousliers, pcrfons defamed, and blafphcmcrs of God.Thatyearevcncmousand malicious liers, I haueia diucrs places before fufficicnilyproucd , huwc ye falfifie, and pcruert the plaine Scriptures , howeyc addc to out worcles,3nd diminirti from themjatyour pleafurc : and fi- nally howe that ye inucni, and lay Climes to our charge, which ye be ncuer able to proue, a s heerc in this place, yc fhame not to affirme , that we healc vp the fores of thofc that be drowned in vices, wiihfuch wordcs, as yc write, Wchauehadoifenders indeedeamongeflvs.(I meancia the congregations which ycaccufe) of diucrs fortesand diuers eilates.Let any coniiid vs that cither in exhorting, admonifhing, or in executing iudgemcnt, wehaucvfed anie fuch pcrfwafionjor wordes to the offenders. But if the offender was to be admonitliedor exhorted , if wchaue notinGodsnamcj exhorted them to walkcasitbecame the fonnes ©flight: and if iudgement was to be executed againft them, if we haue not \k^ the rule of Gods word, iudging of the tree, not after the fccrct election of God, but according to the manifeft fruites , pronouncing that member vnworchie to abide in the body,whofe corruption was ablccoinfed the reft of ihc members , if this order 1 Niiij ioo AGAINST THE ADVERS. fay , be foftreiily kept amongcftvs thatncucr fincc the daycs of the Apoftlcs , was it more vprightly kept in anic congregation. With what faces can ye lay fo that wc take wicked me by the hand? that we teach the, that they need not to bring forth the fruitc of a liucly faith > ycalledgc. that Chrift affirmed, that a good man from the good trca- fure of his heart bringeth forth good thingcs. And fo doc WC , and do no Icfle affirmc , then ye do, ahhough in ano- ther vnderdanding (as I before haue declared) that we muft obferuc the commandement of Chrift , if we will be knownc toappertcine to him. Wc thinkc ir no allured nor ccrtainefigneofeleftion, tobeioyned with this, or that congregation.We know that Sathan was once ioyned with the Angeh, Iiidas with Chrift lefus, and manie falfe bre- thren with the company of the beft reformed churches and chiefcft Apoftlcs : but wonder it is, that ye burden v« with that, in this one cafe , which is your plainc dodrine, which with tooth and nailc ye defend. Do ye not plainly write, that no man is fo elcdcd in Chrift lefus, but that he may fall and vttcrly become a reprobate ? and none isfo reprobated, but by repentance he maybe eleded. The plainc contraxie whereof we teach & maintcin.O fay you, ye meane of the fignes , that they are neuer certaine.l an* fwerc that in verie deed fomtimes the eled , as touching mans iudgement, is like in cftate with the reprobate. And againcjihat fomtimes the reprobate do bewtifully ftiine in the eies of men for a fpaccj as examples be euident.But yet lam fure that you be neuerabletoprouethat wc affirmc, that in this life, no difference may be knownc betwixt tbc two. The end of our dodrinc,tcndcih to this but chiefly to proue, that from eledion comroeth faith, from a liuely faith do good workes (pring, in which the cleft continuing and going forward,not onely tnake thc)^ their owne clefti- onfurc, as S.Peter doth teach, butallogiucateftimonic ofit to others, before whomc their good workes doe ffiinc. And foby the contraric fignes and efteds, we affirmc that the reprobate do manifeft and vtter themfclucs. Andfol faic that wonder it is^ that y c burthen vs as chat we ftiould affirmc OF GODS PREDEST. zoi afllirmejthac no man canbc known cichet to be in the elc- ^ion, or out of the clcftion , during this life . But more wonderit is ihatyc afiirmc vs to adduce thefc wordesof S. Paule : The deuill doth transformc himfelfc into an an« gclofjight, for probation of our purpofe. For I, for my ownc part doc proteft before the Lord Iclus, that 1 ncucr didfovnderftand that place of the Apoflje , neither yet think I that any of you be able to (hew , in any of our wri- tings, thofc words adduced for probation of that purpolc. True it is that 1 hauc long vndcrftand , and ro this houre doe vnde rftand, that by thole wordesjwould the A- poflleadmonifliihe Corinthians, and all others that fo- dcnly they fhould not rcceiue, and bcleeue eucrie perfon, and dodrinc that offcreih ic fclfe vnder the clokcof iu- fticejandofirueth .-but that diligently we Should trie the fpirites from whence they are , and whither they come from GodjOr not. For if the deuill the great angel of dark- neffe, enemieto mankinde, and father to all falfc Pro- phetes, can yet fo transformc himfelfc, thatfor a time his purpofe and intent arc not feene, bur that vndcr the cloke of amitie and loue,he feckcth our deftrudion,as m temp- ting the woman doth plainly appeare, hcwe much more can his feruauntesandfoldiors , being deceitful! workers transformc them into the Apoftles of Chrift , pretending atthe firft entrie, nothingbutloue andiuftice, nothing but Gods glorie, nothing but mortification of the fiefn, and fuch like, moft bewtifull pretences, although chat yec ihefe thinges be moft farre from their heai tes . Thui I fay docI,and WKhmcjIamaifured whofoeuer deepeliedcc wcie the purpofe of the Apoftle,tn that place, vnderftand that fcntence, and doe not as ye falfly write, allcdge it to proue, that no man can be knownc to be either in the ele- dion, or out of the election during this life . It may be, that we hauc faid and written;, (astfjctructhis) that no man could hauc knownc, by the good workes of that hap- pie thcefc hanged with Chrift , that he had bene Gods e- lc pes, fuel lemce ,p*ch difcipl^fy fi*ch nutifterSyfor ^ot*r cbiefe ^polios be perfecntsrs , en whome tht bloudofSeruetus criith ren^eance* So dotbtheblottdof others wo, whom I could name. But for afytmch as Goi hath partly aheady re^ uenged their bloud and ferued fame of their perfecuters with the fame fneafiire'apheremth they meajliredto others^ I mllrnal{e no mention »fthem at this time, Blefled be God the father of our Lordlefus Chrift, whofbreuealethchs thingcs that lie in fecret, that Hy- pocrites at length , howfoeuer they diffemblc for a time, arc compelled to notifie, and bewray themfclues. Be- fore to fomcit might hauc appeared , thacthezcaleof Godsgloric, theloue ofvertue, the hatred of vice, and the faluation of the people, whome by vs, ye iudged to be blinded and dcceiued > had caricd you headlong into luchvehemencie(as ye be men zealous and feruent) that no kind of accufatio was thought by you fufficientjto make vs odious vnco the people, liesagainftvs imagined were nee OF GODS PREDEST. 205 Boconcly tolerable, but alfo laudable, and holie fcripturcs by you wiilingly and wittingly corrupted , did ferue to de- fend Gods iulticc and his glory .which wc by our doarinc oppugne and improuc. Bucthcfc your laft words dobc- wray the matter , that in whatfoeucr faces you lift tranf- formc your felues,your griefe will appcarc to proceed from another fountaine, then from any cfthcfc which yec pre- tend, and I before haue rchcarfcd. ^,. . O the death of Seruetus your deare brother for whole ^^^^ ^ * dcliucrancc your champion Caftaliofokmnely didpraic, „^,,' Jj*^ with whom, ifoncc ye could haue fpoken,that kingdome, r^^^jf^^^ which yce hope for, had begun to be inlarged, his ^^^^^y fjjattlfJfor I fay, with the blood of others , 1 thinkc ye meane of your ^^^^.^ ^/^ ptopheteflcloneof Kent, doc crie avengcancc in your i-r,^^f,^^^ earcsr and hearts, that none other caufe doc you fee of the ^j^^^r^^^^ fncdding of the blood of thofc moftconftant marryrcs of ^; /, Chrift Iefus,ThomasCrcmmcr, Nicholas Redlcy, Hugh ^^r*'*' Latimer, lohn Hooper, lohn Rogers, lohn Bradfurih,3nd 7-/,^ aduer- cf others m.o. But that God hath partly reuenged thdr y^„-^ /^,y9^-^. blood,that is of your great prophet and prophetcffcjVpon g^jj tlxcruel their pcrfccutcrs, and hath ferucd them with the fame yr.uvtherin* mcafurc , with the which they ferued others , I appcale to ^^ Tlnmas theiudgementof all thofc that fearc God, what is thy Cmmmer, judgement} and theiudgemcntctihyfadion, ofihatglo- '^chlat riousGofpeiofChrift lefus, whichof latehathbenelup- i^JMy^c, pre fled ia England, what is thy iudgement of thofc mod valiantfouldiorsand moft happic martyrs of Chrift lefus, vpon whom, 6 blari)hcmous mouth, thou faicft, God haih taken vengeance , which is an horrible blafphc- mie in the earcsofailthe godlie, 1 will not now fo much labour to confute by my pcnne , as that my full purpofe istoLiythc fame to thy charge if 1 (hall apprehend thee in any common welth ,whereiufticcagainft blafphemers may be miniftred, as Gods word requireth. And hereof I giuc thcc warning, left that after thou (halt complaine, ihatvndcr theclohcoffriendftiip, I haue deceiucd thee. Thy manifeft dcfcdion from God,& this thy ope blafphc- sric, fpokcn agamft his ccernall uuth andiigainil fuchas 2»4 AGAINST THE ADVERS. mod conftandy did fufTcr^for teflimonic of the fame^haue fo broken and dtflolued all familiaritie 3 which hach bccne betwixt vs , that although thou were my naturall brother I duril not concealc thine iniquitic in this cafe. But now to the matter. 1 haue before proued you mali- cious and venimous hers, and thcrfore vnwoi thy to bearc tcftimonic againft vs. Now rcftcth to be proued, that yc are blafphemers of God, and perfons defamed. Salomon affirmeth, that he that iuftifieth the wicked and he that condcmncth the innocent arc alike abominable before God. Which fentence is notrobevnderftood of iudgcs onely , but is to be referred tocuerie man: forof eucric one doth God require, that he hate , and in his heart and mouth condcmnejthat w hich God himfclf hath condem- ned : and alfo that he allow, and iudifie that which God pronouncethiuftjlawfull, and hohe. And if the contra- riebe found euen in a multitude, God doth not cncly punifh the chiefe ofFcndcrSjbut alio vpon their fauourers, maintainers , and iuftifiers,doth he commonly powre the fame plagues and vengeance. And hereof is that rare, and fearefuJl punifhment taken vpon Dathan and Abiram, fufficiem proofc,forthcy ioyncd with Corah, were the au- thors of the cf^nfpiracie raifcd againft Mofes and Aaron. But did ihcy alone fuftaine the vengeance ? No, but their houiholds, children, wiues, tentes, andfubftancein the fame contained, did the earth ina raomentdcuoureand fwallowvp. And why? becaufe they did iuftificthe caufc of thofe wicked, andinfofarrc as in them lay, did main- taine the fame. No manltruft will denie, but that he who killeih an innocent man,is a murihcrer,although it be vn- dcr the cloke of luftice.But that he,who hauinglawful au- ihoritie to kill,ind yet fufFereth the murihcrer to liue, is a murthererj in this perchance fome men may doubt. But if the law of God be diligently fcarched. this doubt (hall ea- filic be rcfolued. For ic will witneflejihat no lefl'c ought the murthercr,theblafpheroer,and fuch other to fuffer the death , then that the meekc and fearer of God ihould be defended. And alfo chat fuch as maincainc and defend the OF GODS PREDEST. aoj the one arc no Icfle criminallbcfore God , then thcfc that opprcirc the others. One example 1 will adduce for all, God gaue into the hands of Achab, Benhadad king of Sy- i»^i»Z* "• ri3, who was great cnimie to lfrael,whom he vpon certain conditions of amitie fent whom to his countrie. But what fcnicnce was pronounced againft Achab ? Thus faith the eternalljbccaufe thou haft let go outof thy hands araan, whom 1 appointed to die, thy (oule (that is ihy life, (halbc in the place of his life, and thy people inthe place of his people. Now to youiuftiiicrs of Seruetus. Seruetuswas an abhominablc blafphemcr againft God , and you arc iu- ^" **rS^' ftifiers of Seruetus. Therefore ye areblafphcmcrs before ^'"^ f*^ Godjhkc abominable as he was. The maior i intend ftiort- f'^"^^^' "'« lytoproue,fofarre, asftiallbefufficicntatthistime. The ^^■•^■i^J^^^ minor yee doe not dcnic,forfomc by Apologies, fome by J" ■,' "% books, and all by your tongucs,do iuftifie his caufe, & the ^W^^^^^' conclufion is infailiblie gathered of the former words of '^ vpmSct' the holy Ghoft. **'^'**' Ycewill not eafily admitthat Seruetus be conuided of blalphemie iforiffobe, ye muft be compelled to con fcfTc (except thatye will refufc God)thac the fentcnce of death executed againft him, was notcrucltie, neither yet that the iudgesjwho iuftly pronounced that fentecCjWere mur- thcrersnorperfecuters: but that this death was the exe- cution ofGods iudgement, and they the true and faithful! fcruantsof God, whowhen no other remedie was founJ, did takcvawayiniquitie from amongft them. That God hath appciited death by his law without mercie to be executed vpon the blafpheroers, is cuident,by that which . is written Lcuiticus 24. But what blafphemie is,may fomc ^^^^^H* perchance doubt. If righteoufly we (hall confider and wey the fcriptures, we (hall finde that to fpeake blafphemie or to blafphem God,is not onely to denie that there is a God, i but that alfo it is lightly to eftecme the power of the eter- a nallGodjtohaue, or tofparfe abrode of his maicfty fuch opinions as may make his Godhead to be doubted of. To 5 depart from the true honoring,and religion ofGod,to the imagination of mam inucntions. Obftmatly to maintain^ ^ lotf AGAINST THE ADVERS. and defend doi^rinc and diabolicall opinions, phinely re* 1 pugning to Gods truth. To iudge thofc thingb which God iudgcthneceirarie for our faluation, nottoDcnecciraric. , And finally to perfccutc the truth of God, & the members ofChriftcsbodie. Of the firit and fccond fort, both was Senna charib,and proud Rabfalcs ? who comparing God with the 1 doles of the Gentiles , did not oncly lightly efteemc his godly powcrjbut alfo fo farrc as in tbera was, ftudicd to take ouE of the hearts of the Ifraelites , all right and perfice opini- on of God. At whom the Prophet in the perfonot God, demandeth this queftion , whome haft thou blafphc* rocd ? Of the third fort were both Ifrael and luda , declining toidolatrieagainftGodsexprelTecoinmandemcntjwhoin the Prophets fo often doc affirmctoblafphemc the holy one of ifrael. Bccaufc, faith Ifaiah, they haue repudiated the Law of the Lordofhoftcs, and the word of the hohc oncof Ifrael, contumelioufly haue they blafphemed. Aud Ezcchicl , after that he hath moft (liarply rebuked the if- raelites for their idolatrie , he addcth : yet in this your fa- thers haue blafphemcd mcj though they had before grie- uoufiy tranfgrcired againft me, for when I had brought them into the land, for the which Ilittcd vp my hand to giuc ic them, they faw eucric hie hill & ail the thick trees, and they offered there their facrificcs, and there they pr c- Icnred their oiFcring,&c. .-^ Tim X, Of the fourth fort were Hymeneus and Alexander, whom Paul gaue to the diuell, that they ihould Icarnc not toblafphemc. Of the firt fort, were the muhirudc of the lewes j who iudged,& to this day do iudge the death ofChrifl Iefus,his blcffed ordinance,thc publikc preaching of his gofpcl, and theadmmiltraiionof hisSacraiiients , to be nothing nc- ceflarie to our faluation. ,Cer,iS* ^"*^ °^ ^^^^ ^^^* ^^^^^ "^*^ ^^"* ^'^"'^ himfclfejtohauc beene a blasphemer, and a pcrfecuter before his conucr- fion. Now, OF GODS PREDEST. J07 Now, if I fhall plainly prouc the moft pare, yea all ihcfc (cxcepr, yc will lay, he llicd no mans bloud) to hauc bene in your great prophet Scruetus , yea yet to be in you all of the Anabaptifticall fort, haue 1 not lufficicnrly proucd both him,and you blalphemcrs? Albeit 1 be more nccre of his , and your counfcll, then anie of you doth know or lufpeft,y et will I not vtter at this prcfcnt,all that I can,but will abide till fuch oportunitic,as God (hall offer vntonie, to notifie his and your poifonto the Church of God , that of the fame the godly may be- ware. For this prcfcnt,! fay firft, that Scruetus, whom you iu- ftifie, didmaintaine, and by word and writing difpcried abroad wicked and moft diuellifti opinions of God , which might not onely make his Godhead to be defpifed,buc alfo called m doubt and queftioa. He iudgcd thofc things no- thing ncccflarie to faluation, which Chrift hath comman- ded and ordained. And laft,that impugning the true reli- gion , he did moftobftinatly maint.imehis diabolical! er- rors, and did rcfift the plainc truth to the death. His erro- ^^* ^^ajph* nious opinions of God and ofhiseternall Godhead were *"'*** ^^^^'' thcfe. Whofocucrbeleeucthanic trmitieinthcc{renccof^/^^«*^«* Godjhath not the perfitc God,but gods imagincd,and elu- fionof diuels. That Chrift is ihcfonneofGod, ondy in fo far as he is ^ begotten of God, in the wombe of the virgin, and that not onely by the power of the holy fpiri£,but bccaufc that God begat him of his cwnc fubftance. That the word of God defccndingfrom hcaucn,isnow 5 the flefti of Chrift , lo that the flefh of Chrift is from the Thefeheth heauen:Further that the bodie of Chrift is the body of the deteUahU Godhead, the flcfn of God, godly and hcauenly, as it that errors of is bcgortcn of the fubftance of God. IoneofK«t> That the foule of Chrift is God , and that the flefti of 4 Chrift is God,and that as wcl the flefti as the foule were in the very fubftance of the Godhead from all cternitie. That God is the father of the holy Ghoft. f That Chrift hauing the participation of the God- ^ ao8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. 7 header of God, and participation of man , may not be Theadner- ^aUg^j ^ crcaturCjbut one that doth participate withcrca- farieslooke i^itQ^. Alfotobe As the word dcfccnded intothcfieftiof Cbrift,fodid Cimpesat thcholicGhoft defccnd into the foiilcsof the Apoftles. length. ThaiChrifl fo long as he was conucrfant in the fledi receiued not the new /pirit, which he was to recciuc after 9 his refurredion. ^^ That in all men from the beginning, is ingrafted the rheprcfent fpjnte of the Godhead, cucnby the breath of God, and morofthe y^^ ^^y jj^g fpirite, by the which we be illuminated,bc cx- ^nabal^- tinguiihcd. pjTes, J l^gj jj^. fubftaniiall Godhead is in all creatures. That the loulc of man,although it be not God,it is made God by the fpirite, which is God himfelfe. II That the foule is madcmortall by finnc, cuenasthc flefh is mortall, not that the foule rcturneth to nothing, a$ neither doth the fle(h, but that itdieihwhenrhatitisdc- ,j priuedof liuclyadions. Andchatitisholden inhelllan- guifhingjas that it ihould ncuer after liue,but thefe that be regenerated haue another foule, then that they had be- fore : bccaufe of the fubftance which is renucd,and for the Godhead which is ioyned. J . That a like it is to baptize an infant as to baptize an afTc oraftonc. j^ That there is no mortall fin committed, before the age oftwcntieyeares. Thefe 1 haue thought fufficientto produce at this pre- fent, to let the reader vnderftand that itjisnotwichouc caufejthat ( fay, that Seruetus, whom yee iuftificis ablaf- phcmer . 1 haue omitted thinges more horrible and grie- uous.toauoidthe offenccof godly readcrsjwhich fodain- ly lamnotmindedtomanifelt, except that Ifhallvnder- riandthatyour vcnimous tongues be not flayed by thefe. 1 appcalc to the confcience of Caftaho himfelfe, if in eue- rie one of thefe former proportions , which conccrne the Godhead , there be not contained horrible blafphemie. For what is more blafphcmous, thentoaffirmc thatfuch av OF GODS PREDEST. ^09 as bclccuc in the Godhcad,chrcc diftinft pcrfonsjhauc no true God, buc the illufion of the diucls. That ChriH: Icfus is not chc ct^i nail fonnCjof che eicrnall father,that there is no diftmdicn bccwixt the father and rhe fonnc,but in ima- gination oncly.ThatChiift hath no participation of mans nature, buc that his ficfti is from heauen, yea that it is the flefli of the Godhead. That in ftockcs, ftoncs,and all crea- tures, is the fubflnntia 11 Godhead . Ifihefc (I fay) bcnoc blafphemicsworthic often thoufand deathcs , clpccially being obrtinaccly maintained againft all holfbnic admo- nition? Letalhhofc that feare God iudgc: yea cucn you your fclues, how furious that ener ye be, iudgc in the roat- icr, euen as yec will anfwerc before the throne of the Lord Icfus. j That contempreoufly he fpake ofbaptizing of the children, of the pubhke preaching of the Gorpcl,& of the adminiftrationofthc Lords fupper, thathaue you com- mon with him. For this is your glorie, and pcrfwafionio all your fcholers , that thefe things be nothing nccefTarie to faluation , yea moit ftraitly y c inhibit e all of your fed to frequent any congregation^but your ownc. And whether thisbeblafphemicof your part, or not, to afSrme thofc things nothing ncceifanejwhich Chrift iefus hath cftabli- {hed,and commanded to be \'icA in remembrance of him, tohiscomming againe^ lam conrcn?:thatiudgcmencbc referred, euen to thofe that be mod indifferent betwixt ys and you. To fiiperfede the reftofyourblafphcmieslrcturneto your booke, becaufe that after I purpofc to fpeake of your holie conucrfation, & of the great pcrfcdion,that is found in you. Yeaccufevsthatwehauewritrenbookesinapcrpetu- J. , all nicmoricjof our cruelrie,afiirmiiig it to be lawfull to put , . ^^ to death fuch as diflem from vs in religion. Notwithftan- -^ , ^-^^"i ding, that fomeofvs were of an other mindc before they ^ * ^, '^ camctoauihoritie. and further, ihatwcchaucgiuen the ' ' Iwordc into the hands ofbloodie tyrants. Ti ue It is that bookcs are written , both by you and by vs. for your maifter BcUius affirmeth, that lawfull it ii not, O f 2IO AGAINST THE ADVERS. to thcciuill MagiftratCjio vfe the fvvord againft hcrttikcs. ToNvhomthac godly learned man ThcodorusBeza harh anfvyercd. In which if you or your mailer chinkc not your felues fully anfvvercd,yc may puc petothe paper whc you litl 5 looking to recciue anfwere with conucnient expedi- tion, lohn Caluin hath befidcs committed to writing, the \ examination of Seruetus , and the caufe of his mifcrablc dcathjwhichbooks, albeit to you chcy bca perpctuallmc*- Riorie of cruclric,yct 1 haue good hopCjthat to our pofte- ritie, ibey (hall be profitable ( as now to vs , be the godLc labours of thofe that before vs haue foughten the fame battel! againd the obrnnare hcrctikcs.) And further fee- ing both you and wee muil abide the fcntencc of one judge 3 wc canaotgreatly fcarc the preiudicc of your fa- ^ion. Where yc aske if thcfe be the fncepe which Chriftfcnt To the fx't forth in the midll ofwolues. Andifthclhccpecan perfc- quesiion, cutc the wolues , and i demand for anfwere whether Mo- anfwerediy ies was a ihecp or a wolfc, 6f whether that fcarcRililaugh* a quiflion, tcr executed vpon idolaters without refped of pcrlons was not as great a perlecution,as the burning of Seruetus, and lone or Kent. To mc it appeal eth greater .For to them was granted no place of repentance , no admonitivMi was glucnvnto them, buc without fui chcr delay or qucftion, EV0/.32. was the broth.T commanded to kill the brother, yea the father not to fpare the fonne. I thinke vercly that if ludge- tnent fnouldbe referred vnto yoii,thatthcn fliouid Moyfcs and the tribe of Leuy be iudgcd wolues , fcnt to deuour in- nocent (hecpe. But becaufe wee know what God hath al- Iowed,wc the IciTe fcarc the judgement of man.lf ye claime, any priuiledge by the comming of the Lord lefus, himfelie will an(>.vere ,ihat he is not conic tobrertkenor dellioy the Law of his.heauenly father. Where further ye aske, if Abcll did kill Cayne, or.D.iuid Sauljor he which is borne ofthefpint, did kill him which is born of theileih ? I anrwcr,ifyourqucilionbc of AbcII,Da- uidandlfaakjin their proper pctrons,that none of them did kill arnc of ihcfc furcnauKd. Buc if thereof ycc inferre no OF GODS PRHDEST. 211 no more, isiclawfullforanyof Gods ckdroIg]lanyman?7;vi7 ^«4- for his confcicnce lake- 1 sniv/cre , thanf vndcr the name haprShs a- of confciencc yee include wharfocuer lecmcch good in Ijufe the your ownc eyes , that then yec afflrme a grcac ablurditic, nnrr.eofco^ manifeftly repugning as well to Gods law, as to the exam- fcience. plcsofthofc, v\hornGod haih highly praifed in his l:olie Scripcurcs.But becaufe continually ye daime to your con- fcience, to rcmoue from you that vainc couerture^ I aske if the murthererjadukcicfjOi- any other tnaletactor,{hou}d be exempted from puniQiment ot the law, although he al- ledge, chat he did all thing of confcicnce ? Itruriyee will ^ confclfejthat he ought ro be mocked , that v;ill claime the^ patrocjnieof confciencCjWhcn that he dothplaiuly offend againil Gods will reucilcd. And why will ycenot grant as much in this matter, which now {landcth in cor.croucr- fie ? becaufe (fiy you .} cxternall crimes haue no atrnitie rr.-A;.,^ ^ with matters of rcligion.For the confcience of euery miin '', /'l^-ff is not alike pcrfwaded in the feruice and honoring of god, ^'^^ ^1^ ^^^". neither yet in fiich controuer(ies as Gods word hachnoc plainly decided. But I aske if that be a iuil excufcjwhy per- nicious errors iliall be obftinarly defendedjcither yec thac Gods cftr-bhriied religion fiialbc contemptuoufly difpifed? To make ih-^ matter more plaine , idael and ludah were not both of one minde in honoring of God, after that the tenlnbes departed from the houfhoidofDauidjyea iuda 'inthefclfc was often corrupted with pcftilenc idolatric, in lO much that the fathers d'd offer their children to xMo- Icch .-which I am allured they did not without fome zcale, which they thought to be good confcience. But notv.ith- flandmgthofe controucrfies, diuerfc opinions,and forged confcicnces at their ownc appetiics , Helias did kill the ^nfwere to priefts of Baal. And was hcborne I pray you of the i\ziD} or ihejlifting, was he not rnrher regenerated by Gods holy fpiriie? loiias did kill all the prieftcsofthe hie places, & did burnc mens ^ ^._^^ ^ bones vpon their altars, & was he I bcfeech you brother to " " ^'"^^ CainjOr rather fellow heireof the kingdom prorr.ifed with Abel. But that he was Gods moftfaichfuUkir.g, aftcrDa- uidjl truil ve will not dcny,e>>ccpt that ye willay asbeforc Oij ' 2Tt AGAINST THE ADVERS. boldly ycc hauc affirmed of others that God rcucngcd blood with blood, inthatbc fuffcredhim to fall in battel!. Bat the fpiriie of God fpeakingin the prophet lcrcmic,is nioremildeofiudgcmentjforheabfolueth him, and doth afHrmc that he was taken away forthefinnesof the peo- ple. Confidcrthefethingcs, andconuiflvs, ifyeccanby Icriptures. We fay the man is not perfccuted forhisconfcicncc, that dedining from GOD, blafphcming his Maieftie, and contemning his religion obftinatcly dcfendcthcrro- nious&falfc doctrine. Thisman, Ifayjlawfullyconuidcd, if he fufter the death, pronounccdby a lawfull Magiftratc, is not perfccuted ( as m the name of Seruetus yc furioufly compia!ne,)but he fuffercth punilhmet according to Gods commandement pronounced in Dcutcronomie, the thir- Df»M|. teenth chapter. To pur end to thcfe your calumnies for this time , two To the (ixt. things I would require of you. Fuft, that thus fooli(hly yc abu(c not the name of confcience, which you fay conftrai- Cpnfciencs n^th you to write, to the end that ye might awake vs out of mf*h bee ^^^ dreamcs. Ccnfcicncc for aifurancc of thy felfcin wel flayed ypon doing, muft haue a te'limonie of Gods phinc wil rcucilcd, Gods word, which ye (hall not findc to be your aiTurancc, that foodi- cufly ye may accufc v$ of thofccrimcs^ whereof yc be nc- ucr able to conuid vs. The fccond Is , that by plainc fcripturcs,and folide rca- fons ye iladie to confute our dodrinc, and not by raging words fpokcn as it v^cre, by men in a frenfic. You fhall ne- wer be able toprouc, either that our doclrinc is poyfoncd, cither yet that we draw the people toafecure, idle, and careklfclifc. Blefled be God the father of our Lord lefus Chrii^, who of his mcerc mercic hath caufcd our do(f>rinc fomewhat to frudific,our good hopeisj that with vs & his afflided church , he will continue his fatherly fauour , in fuchforfjthatfrom time to time he willleauc documents, to the ages following, that his hcaucnly dodrine is noc fcnt in vaine. To hini be gloric for cuer. Now to that that folio wcth in your booke. THE OF GODS PREDEST. ii$ THE ADVERSARIE. mttiH^ ofldoUtneyhomicide^ dLJ<^ndof\-9ukediies , they be/? ill in jfec^ioD. Cods fauor. Markel prayyouhow the faying of the prophet Zachn- 2^^^. , tie tiyerifi'd inyoit.Inthrs ffithhe,yeegrie.!e the Lordthatyefay, 7' hey that do euiR are good in the/t^ht of God, andf.chpleafe h:m, can there he atty thing more mamfefrlyjpolf againTv yotir srro\',sAnd traely itfeemeth to me,tlMt ye woald intice the people by th^ doctrine tofinnty for if the ele{} lofe not thefaaor of Godbyfnne^ neither the z reprobate, forasmuch at ye fay, neuer were nor can be in hiifa:iorjJo that thy cannjt lofe that which they haae nct.ff^'ho necdetJ; tofeare g thentolofethefaurr ofGodby f.n. It i< no matter thcn)K>hat\K>edoy ^ but contrarie toy our doStiin; , we be tau-ghf by the lioly GhoTi in the tfordytJjat G od hateth all xvorkes ofin'quitie^and he that commttteth finne u of the diuell. ^nd d'th Godfaiior them that be members cf the ditieli ? Vadfr.th no -vndtane perfon hat^h any inheritance in the J kingdome ofChriTi and Godythm wxf ^dam, when he tran/grejjed njt of the kingdom ofGod^for he w.t4 an yncleane ptrfon defiled with fin.Ifhe was not of the l\ngdom: ofG'^d, then wot he oftl^e l^ngdom ° of the di'*eU.j$r Co was he9 tt oftheeleffi^n.Euen as ^ dam did, faith th: Lordyfo ha'-te thiy brok^ my coucnant andfetme at naught, if Of' ^* ^dam in brsakin^ the Lords couenant ^ ft^^^^*^ God atna^fghtj, 7 wasfiil behmdofGod^the may we fay with the wick^d^as it u Writ^ ten.lt n but lo,9 labor tofene the Lord ^wh at profit haue we for kee- ping hn commandenents ? T here f re may we fay that the proud are happy ^<^ that they which deale with yng'^dlines arefet yp,Such ajpi-^ rit haiteye careles libertines, asy^ur dfChine wel declareth. Did not S Gad threaten Ada,that in what dayfef^er heff.otild eat of the fruity hefJjidd dy th: death: not onely corporal but alfo eterna'l^They whkh frfa'-ie the commaniements ofGod,forfak^ Gidhimfelfe, as thepro~. phetfaithyTheyarenottheLords/orih^yhaneynfaithfuUyfrfal^tt him.jf^herfire^da whtnhe forfool'^ God wasmt the Lords, but the feruant ofd^ath anifi i^o whomfoeuerye commit y our felues asfer- ttants to obey, faith Vaul,hUfert*antsye areata whom ye obey^whether 9 it be of fin ynto death ^rr obedience ynto right eoufnes. ulndagaine, if any man hone not the Spi) it ofChri7i^thefame is n:ne ofhii^andneim. ther ^da nor Dauid were led by thefpiit of Cirri fi whe they finn^d^ fQrthejplrit of Chrifi dwdlcth not infwh asforfakc hintj^' obey the ilj 114 AGAINST THE ADVERS. ({iueU,and except ChriTv^ faith the ^poUlc, dwell inyeu^years cnfl X^ a.w.tyes : then^dam and Dmidwne cafi awaicSj thai ii,reprcc>atcs when ihcyfimsd, for neither were thy inChnTinor ChriU in tl>c,in ^hom the eleclionofGcdwts ^ U-.But to vehatfv.rlofejhouldl thtu contend with yoti that ^dam did fall out of the eleCiionyfcein;!^ in thu yea^reenotyo^:r/clt*es. fcryo:!r congregation^hich u at Geneua in the ,:onfe(jion of 'heirfdih fay , that of the loTlfonnes sf^damficd 1 1 eletledfom e to lify and the rcsi hs reffed. Either iml>roHe their he^ lief^ , or elf eonfeffe with them that all the cIMdren of Adam werA loTl hy trarfg,-e(Jlon. If they xvere loTI-y then >cvere they out of the ele^ ftion wth their father Ad.r,f,-oin the tranf^reffon fntill thepromife tva^sjvade.T her fore fiith Vaul^darrtnaiMi came sfcnefn ynto con" demnation'.^ in another pi a; e^Lil^ a^ by ^dt a II die^e « efo hy Chnfi Jhali aU.be madeaU'ie. Here doth the^jfofle witnes plaincly^that xve , all hy Adam do die, S John faith J)e that belerueth not^'ts alrcdy con- demn;J,(^ the vcrath of God nbideth on him,Thcn\vere Adam and T>auid^?j/ all fid) workers vfiniquit.efor that time that they finned aJ.redie condemnedjjcing ycidcf faith. And could they be in thcf}ate ofcond^mnaticn ^>- eleflion both togiths',? Har!<^n rvhat foUoweth^^^ the wrath of God abideth on him: as Ada from the tranfgrefjlon ynto 13 th: fromife felt the force ofthz wrath ofGod.Thi^ we fee that Adft fr^'Da-.iid,^ all other when they Jinned^they be out cftheloueyfancr andeleClio ofGd^ vntill they j epent (^r be home a n'^w^forothei wife cathey neiter enter into the l^ingdoms ofheauen. Again^Sjohnftltli ye krxw that no /rafleyar hath eterna! Itfe abiding in hiwiDattid was a man i'^.ler^herfore hj had mt etertiail life abiding in him.Bu t di-t^ I y ring the time of his wic'^Jnes he wa^ the ch:idofdeaih^(t.s the prophet ISlathanJhewed him.D^mdgi'.cing iudzement againfi hitrfelf^ with~ 1 6 oat faith it cannot be that any manfhouldpleafe God^ Adam , and Vayjid when they fim^dj I hey were wit ho:, t faith, t]}enpleafed they mt god. I fthey plcafcd hi,?} not^thsy chfpleafed himyfo that they w «.■ e fallenfrom the lone and fiuor of God. A ^J S \V E R E. Albeic iha: I pcrcciiic char clrher ignorance noth fo im- pede yoLi,cr clfe diat mnlicc doth fo blind you,that ncit'iec yce will nor can vnd Jilhnd iliat, which in the felfc is moft fcnfible & plaine,! wil neuerthclcfre yet once again repcrc that whichbctorclhaucraidjtothe end that \vc may giuc OF GODS PREDEST. nS fcftimonir, aswelltothofc that now Jiuc, asvmothc po- ftcritic CO come, whatdodrineicis, which yccfofuriouily impugnc. If ignorSce be the caufc why thus yc rage againft vsjyemaybce taught, ifyccliftco bcftowcyour eares to hcarc, your eyes to readc, nnd hearts to vndcrftand : for our doi^rinc is not as forr.e of you do compJainejdarkc nor obfcurcjcxccptthatitbejiothofeto whom the Apoftlcaf- fiimcdjChachis Golpcll was hid.Buc it that mahce which yc ^„ry^,fyg f^ haueconcciuedagainll the ccernall truth of God, doth (o the^.z i WindeyoUjthatyc will not fee the bright funnc in the mid- day, there reftcth no more to vs, buttodefire of God,ei- thcr to rcmoue this your diucllitli malice (I write as knovv- cthGod.eucn from the gncfc of heart) or els fo toftayand bridle it,th.it it trouble not his aiflidcd Church. Ycaccufc vs, as that we made no dilrerence betwixt vice and vcrcuc, finne,andiuftice, neithcryet betwixt Adam antiDauid^as they were elcdedin Chrift lefus before the fotindationsof the woilJ were laid,3nd betwixt Adamtranfgrefling, and Dauid commictingadultcnc and murthcr. Ye further fecme to charge vs,as wc fhould affirme,rhat God hateih not finne , neither yec that hce refpeded vice. If our ihort, plaine , and vnfcincd confeflion , bee able to fatisfic you in thefc three doubtcs , I haue good hope chat after this , yee rtiall haiic no occafion to fufpeifl vs in fuch caafcs : firft before God, before his holie Angcljcsin hea- Otirconfef. ucn, and before his congregation in earth, wcprotefl and yw«/o«- acknowledgc , that finne, vice, and all kinde ofiniquitie, chin- fcluesjbut inChnft lefus their hcad,who neither did iranf- ded, ^ grefl'c nor oifendein anic one iotc , againft the will of his heauenly father. But Adam and Dauid tranlgrcfiing and horribly fal- ling from God, were fo hated in thcmfclues, and for tiieir iinnes, thatfirft itbchooucd the innocent Sonne of God, by his death to make a latisfadion for their finnes , as alfo for the fins of all Gods children. And fccondarilie we fnie, prcachjwritc, andmaitncinc, that thefinne was fo odious Ffavr odioi(4 before God, that his luftice could do none othcrjbutinflift if i:n: J.Gods vpponAd3m,and his poftcritie, the pcnaltic of death cor- frefatcet porall j the punifiimcnts and plagues , which dailic wcc do fee OF GODS PREDEST. %n fee apprehend Gods childrcn.that vpon Dauid,he did exe- cute his iuft iudgemcnt,vvhich in ihefc words he pronoun- ced.Now therfore the fword (hallncucr depart from thine houfcjbecaufc ihou haft defpifed mcj, and taken the wife of VriahtheHittitCjtobethy wife. Thus faith the Lord :Bc- holdc , 1 will raifc vp euill againft thee out of thine ownc houfc, and I (hall take thy wiues before thine eyes and giuc ihem vnto thy neighbourjand he fnall lye with thy wiues in the fight of thefunne.forthoudiddeft iclecretlyjbuci ihall doe this thing before alllfrael, and before the funnc. This i.S^m^ii,, lentence, Ifaic, moft luftly pronounced , was after moft (harply, and yet moft iuftly(for fin coramitted)put in exc» cution. And lb do wee affirme, that none of Gods children be they neuer ^o dearc,lhal cfcape punilhment,if contemp- luoufly they tranfgreflc. I fuppofe that this our confeflion nothing docth ofFcn4 you,cxcept in this one thingjthat we affirme that God ftill ioued Adam and Dauid after their fin,before that his holic rpirite wrought in their hearres anie true repentance. And yer Iwonder why this fiiouldofFendc you, feeing that wee afligne the caufe, not to be themfclues, neither any vertuc within themlelues. but Chrift Icfus, in whom they were c- Jedcd & chofen.The figncs of Gods loue,we haue cuident- ly proued,& the end and ilfuc did witncfle, that Gods louc was not mutable. Ifyou require fcripturcs,for the probatio of the fame.Behold they are readie. ifwhcn wee were ene- mies we were rcconcilsd vnto God,by the death of his (on, K°^'S* much more we being reconciled H-.a!! bee faued by his life. And a htle before in the fame chapter. When wc were fin- ncrs Chrift died for vs,&c. And the Apoftle lohn : hccr cm appeareth the louc of God towardes vs,that his oneliebc- gotten fonne hath hec fent into the worldjthat we may liuc by him : herein is louc, not that we loucd God,but that he loucdvs. And hath fent his Sonne in the mercicfcatc. for our finnes.Thefe are very pjaincjand we thinke that no rea- fonable man willdenie to Adam and to Dauid, that whicfi the holy Ghoft maketh common to all Gods clcd childre, to wirjCobcbeloucdofGodjCuenwhcnthcy were cncmic* 2i# AGAIMST THE ADVERS. dead ill finne, drowned in idolatric , and polluted with all Ephci, fiichines, as witneireth the Apoftlein thefc wordes: And you when yc were dead by finncin ihc which ye lometimes walked , according to this world, according to the prince,^ yj to whom power is oftheayrc, which is the Ipiritnowvvor- f t n king in the rebellious childi en, amongft whom wee all had jp \^^^ fQjjjccimcsconuerfation, in thcluftesof our flcfn, doing "**' % J thofc thinges which pleaied the flelh and the mindc , and ovpar es ?« ^^^^ of nature the Icnncs cf wrath iikc as others , But * God whoisriche inmcrcie, for his ownc great loue, by the which hee loucd vs, cuen when we weic dead by finnes (marke , and if ye be of/cnded 3 conr.pl.iine vponihc holie Gholl) harh quickened vs togichcr with Chnil (by grace yc are faued) and hath raifed vs vp togirhcr wit!; Inm, and togiihcr with him, hathcaufcdvs to ficamo/igO: mehca- ucnly, by Chrift Icfus, to fliew in the ages to cumejhis m<>{i rich grace in his iiberalitic,by Chrirt lelus. God opca your eyes that you may fee thclight , and mollific your hearts, that yee may magnific with Gods children hii. fuperabun- dantlouc and mercie bellowed eucn vppon the moft vn- worthie. If yc thinkc that this lone hath onelic place before thac man ottend,you fee the holie Ghoii plainclie repugncih to your fcntcnce , for hee fpeaketh to them that had bccne pollutedand defiled with all finnes. lfyctycerepiie,bLC Ki"*' that was during the time of their ignorance, and not af- ter they were illuminated by grace, ye haue faid nothing ^fitfvere, againfl our confcfiion : for wcc afHrme , that God loueth iinners being wrapped in death and damnation by finnc, nnd chat we haue piaincly proued. But yet for your fatisfa- ftion, andinftrudion (for I take to record the Lord Iclus, that 1 wold beftow my own life , to ioyne you fully to Chrifl: Icfus)hvi]IproceedeahtIefurtherwuhyou. Do ye thinkc thac the linne of Dauid touching the nature and quahtie of the (inne it felfc , was more horrible and odious before God , then were all the finnes committed in Ephefus, by thofe, to whomc the Apoftic writeth ?yea then the finnes which were done amongd the whole Gentiles ? Itruftye wiH OF GODS PREDESt. li^ will not tliinkc it , and wc clecrcly fee ihat God Joucd ihc elect in HphcfuSjnnd smongft the Gcniils when they were drowned in ail kind of iniquitie. If ftilye rcplic, Dauid was vnthankfuU, who after fo manie benefices receiued, fo traitcioufly declined ftoniGod , following his owncap- peiites, and of purpofcdcounfelljmurthering his innocent feiuaunc, and thac With great ignominie of God. This nei- ther do, neither yet euei did we denic.Buc yet as the (]uc- ftion ib other, fo is not ourconfeflionprouedfalle: albeit Dauid was vnthankful(yea and after Adam moft vnthank- fuU, ofanie of Gods children to his daics). Forhcerein ftandcth the doubt .Whether that the vnthankfulncfic of Gods children . after they hjuc once receiued mercie, grace, and large benefices from Gods handcs.doth fo alie- nate the mind of God from them jthat he bcarcih to them nomanerofioue, tilihey turnetohimby repcncance.Thc _ .j r contrarie hereof we hold. and affirm, not fearing to auo'.v, ' ' ' , ... J 1 r • L 111- repentance that repentance , as it is loyned with taith, which is the ' / , r » free gift of God , i'o is it the eftc(5t of Gods conftant louc r a,' - toward them, and no caufe of the fame. Ana for diomorc J'j ,-' ample declaration heereof, letvs comparcthcdeniallof ,., , Petcr,and thedefedion of all the Apoftles.wiih the finne /J/'' ; of Dauid. Albeit Peter was not called to be a worldlic /' , .j. Prince, as Dauid wasjyetithinke ye will not dcniejbut to w..^, r becallcd toiheofficeofan Apofllc, tobeChriftsfcholer '"' •' * ihefpaccof ihrcc yearcs, to be fo familiar withChrift, that he alone with other two , did fee Chrift their maiftcr transfigured, did hcarc that ioyfuU vcycc from heauen, did fee Moylcs and Llias fpeakc with him,my triift is,l lay, that ye will not denic, but that thofc were graces nothing infcriourtoDauidskmgdometemporalkandyethowhor- Daailsof* nbly that Peter did denieChrift lefus,ye are nor ignorant. /^M^e row- Yea bur lay yc, Peter wept, and fought grace with rcpen- ^ared with tance. But I a.skewhenr' the holic Ghoftdoihanfwcre, 'Pf/^r^-c/e- thatit was after the cockc had crowne, and that Chrift niallcf leius had looked vnto him . Proceeded that looke Ibc- Chiifi. fccchyou from louc, orhatred? Itlhouldfecmc in dcede by thccffc(fl:5thac it came from loucFor then itisfaid chat *20 AGAINST THE ADVERS. Peter remembred the wordcs of his maifter, and Co went forth and wept bitcerly. By ailhkehhoode, then were his maiftcrswordes before quite blotted out of hismemoric. But God be praifedjwc need not to depend vpon vnccrtcift conicftures. The fall and deniall of Peter (as in another' place we haue declared) came not by chance as a thing, wherof Chrift lellis was ignorant.He did forcfee ii,and be- fore fpeaketh it. And what comfort gaucChriftlefusvnto him,before he pronounced that {harp fcntenccjbefore the cock crowc thou flialt denie me ihrice.This comfort I fay, Luh 22. ^^^^^ ought of all faithfull moft to be cxto]led:Simonj Si- ^ * mon. behold Satan hath defired you, that he may fift you as^heatjbutihaue praied for tlue^that thy faith faileaot; and thou being conucrted, confirme thy brethren. Did Chrift pray for Peter , knowingthac he fhould denie him? fohe affirmeth. Doth the praicr of Chrift lefus and the ef- fect therof vaniih in a moment^ God forbid, that fu ch im- pietie take place in our heartes. The Apoftle doth witnclfc that as his Sacrifice is euer recent before GOD, fo is his praier eftcftuall euer for his cIcft.Doth God vtterlie hate, detcft,and abhorre fuch,as for whom Chrift lefus praieth? yea commendcth to his mercie, before they fall into dan- ger ? my hope is that the godly will not (o iudge. The fame I might proueby the ftout dcniallof Thomas (bcfides the Cod eeinmt dcfcdion of all the reft) who after that the glad tidings hatefuih as of Chriftes refurreftion, was confirmed by ihe teftimo- Chyiflpray- nieofmanie, did obftinaicliefaie, except thatlputmy «thfor» fingers in the holesj&c. I will not beleeue. Heercycfec was no repentance of his former infidclirie, but rather an augmentation, and increafe of the fame, Anddiditpro- ccedefromlouc, orfromhatred, that Chrift corameth Vnto him , and doth offer to fatisfie his cuiiofitie , in all thingcs, willing him to be faithfull and not to remayne an infidcU? Confi der now how (imply and plainly, we haue opened our mindes vnto you, God grant you his holy fpirit rightly to vnderftand, and charitable to interpret the things thac te fpokcr,&c. Now OF GODS PREDEST. lu Now will I briefly go through thefe fcripturcs which yc abufe, and violently wrcllagaip.ftvs, not making lo long dircourlc to amend your iudgmcnt, as 1 haue done toforc. For if things alrczdic (pokcn (ball not profitc,l muft con- feffc my fcJfe dcfticiite of counfcll,for this tiracThe words of the prophet (where negligently ye namcZacharic {'ot^^^-'^ Malachic) neither fcruc your purpofc, neither yet are ve- rified in vs. For we be not asthcpricftes, who inthofc daics permitted plain iniquitte, and contempt of God,and of his fUtutes , vniuerfalJie to be done by the pcople,and yet they did not opponc themfelucs to the famc.Kcadthc Prophet and conuid vs of cholc things if yc can. Wc arc forie, thai y c hauc no better opinion of vs,then To the 3 . that our whole ftudie (hould be to intife the people to fin. Not that wc doc much fearcj that by yourwordes, yecaa perfwade anie, except your own faftion(and hardly thofc) to credite you m that behalfc. For all praife be to God,our Iiues,do(ftrine,and correclion of vicCjdo witncflc thccon- iraric ibutourgrcateftlorrovvisjforyour condemnation, which doubclcffc mull enfuefuch wicked iudgcment, if haftilyyc repent not. Asthefunneisnottobc blamed, albeit the carrion by ^^ ^f^ the hcate thereof, be more and more corrupted : fo is not ji^ fuwieis cur dodrine, although that carnflllmcn,thereof take car- ^^^'^^^^^ nallibcrtic. For ihatyc knovve didinfue the dofkrine o^S. i^^^^r^^j^ > Paule. . a- We doe no Icffe a ffirmc both in worde and writing then A^^^^ hcreyoUQoaffirme,iowit: Thathewhocommitteihfin, '* is of the dcuiLbut herein I fuppofe ftandeth the diffcrece, thatyouand vvevnderftand not that phrafc alike: wevn- derftand chat the man committcth finnc,whofc whole ftu- j^^^ ^ dirjmind,andpurpofe from time to lime, is bent vponini- ^^^ * quicie:andruchdoweaffirmetobeofthcdcuill,who/in- j ^ ^^ ncth from the beginning. If you vnderftandthat cuerie T'^^i ^ adion commitrcd againft the law of God , makeih a man '^ '^ !^ * the fonne of the deuill, we muft hberally fpcake,that fo wc ^^'^^^J'** donotvndcrftand the mmdofthe Apoftle.Forplaineit is that he meancth not of adions particular > be they ncuer %%% a;gainst the advers. fo grceuous, whereof a man after repcnrcth, and from tlie fame dcfilkth: but of a connnuall excrcifc, dclighc^ & rtu, cJie>which man hath ill finnc.And this is plain i fay, by the ^^^'f'' words which immediatly proceed and go before , he that ningofthe cxercifcth iufticc((aith he)is luft euen as he is luft, he that paceMlea- committcth finne is of the deuill. Foi from the beginning S^ ' thedcuiilfinncih.Hercistheexercifeofiui'iiceputincon- i.io/w.3. rrarie to the commicringt)flinne. An exercilewcknowre- quircrhacontinuallftudieand practife.I thinkcyevvilnoi fay, that one iuftwoike makciha man iul]:,and fo confc- quencly the fonne ofGod, except he proceed from iufticc To the %, ^^ iuftice. The lame fay we muft be vnderftood of the c6- mitting of linne:for neither Adam,nor Dauid,did any lon- ger commit their former iiniics, then by grace tht-y began to repent. And fo did they not remaine vncleanc perfons, nor in bondage of the deiuU. Neither yet can it be proued, that cuer they were members of the dcuil],nor of his king- dome,aibeit willingly they made thcmlelues ilaues to him: whomChtiftlcfusnotwithftandingdidvendicateto him la, he . fcjfc, and dcliuer from that thraldome.Becaufeofthefree gift of God his father, rhey did appertcin to his kingdom; neither euer be you able to prouc by anic of thefc fcnten- - ces , that cticr they were out of the ekdion, as before iS declared. Ofe 6. The place of the Prophet Ofeas is of you euill vnde r- ftood:the lacke of the Hebrew toong rnay be the caufe of your crrour.And albeit your grear^and pei fe^^t angell Ca- ftalio pretend great knowledge in th.it toonge, yer in thnt asinmanieother places a child may clpie his negligence. True it is that in the Hebrew, thisvv'orde Adam is in that place. But if we i'hali vndei ftand that word whcrcfoeuer ic is found in the Scripture, for the pcrfonot Adam cur tirft father, wc lliallmake a madtranilanon, andalbnfemorc mad. Such as haue but meanc vnderllnnding in that loong do know, that that word is ofren common for any man, as in the prophets is moft euidcnt. How this The verity of the textisthis.they hauctranfgrcfied the wordyidrim couenantj as the coucnant of a man , th;y haue rebelled againfl; OF GODS PREDEST. 225 againft mc &c.Gocl complaincth vpon Ephrairn andluda, in^Jtap.of ihacchcyhad no furrhcrrcrpcct,reuerencc nor regard io<5/^nan did death enter into rh: world. For Adam did not only lofc himfclfc J but alfQ did with him fclfc wrap all his poftcritie in OF GODS PREDEST. ^27 infinne, death and damnation, fo that Adam and allhis fonncs were in him loA. But thereof it doth not follow (as ycaffiitnc) that therefore they were out of the elcdion, from the tranfgrefTion vnto the promife. For as before wc hauc plainly proucd, they were dcdcd in Chnft Icfus be- fore the foundations of the world were laidjin whom they did ftand clcded , and beloued cucn when they fell in A- dam, at wiiich time the eleiftion which from ail eternitie waskcptin the counfeil-ofGod, began to be notified J and manjfefted to mans knowledge.Thc fall and iinoc of man wasthewayandmeancs, by the which Godselcdiond:d . appcarc, but was not the caufc why that it was dcftroycd. ^^ "^'^ouei And fo if with reucrence ye could confidcr the myftcric of ^ ^"^"^j.. our redemption in Chrirt lefus, ye (hculd plainly fee, thac " *** it behoucd ail to die in Adam, that the elcd might rccehic lif^ in Chriftlefus alone. , Thcw'ordcs ofChriftlcfus'our mnifter, rehearfcdby Tti^/^^ j», thcEuangehrtS.Iohn,yc doihamcfully abufc, for in that Idmz, place he imreateth not, whether a (Inner during the time of hisblindncfTe and fin,is appointed to damnation ornor, neither yet whether fuch as before haue had knowledge as Adam & Dauid had, be altogither void of faith, by rea- lon of finne after committed . None of rhefc two points [ fayjdoth our maifterin that place mtreat.But vntoNicho- demushe plainly dcclareth , that the caufc of life is faith, anathecaufeof condemnation isincredulitic and vnbe- licfc. Not thac Chrill lefus affifmeth, thac cuerie man thacisvnfaithfullacanie time is , orfhallbe condemned. For God hath wrapped all vndervnbeliefe, that hec may hauc mercic vppon all, as S. Paule confclleih himfclfe to haue benea pcrfecuter,and vnfaithfiilJ. But the true mea- ning ofChriftiSjihat fuch as defpile the light olfered,and remain in vnbcliefe to the end, hauc their condemnation alreadie appointed; as contrariwife whofoeucrwich full obedience doe rtcdfalHy belceue the lame, fliall hauc rhc life cuerlafting, notwiihftanding the manifeft trAnfgrcfli- onsofthclaw. The reft ofihis part is before anfwcrcd , and thcrcfcrc iit AGAINST.THE ADVERS. I wil not wiih repetition trouble the reader. Forycbcnc- To the 13 . ucr able to proue > that Adam and Dauid were fo out of 1 4.1 J, C^ thcloucof God!, that he didnotloac thcminChrift his 1^. fonne,inwhonie they were elcdcd. Dauid was no fuch maiikiiicr as was Caync, of whomc S. lohn fpcaketh,wha dehghced in bloud to the end . Neither did Nathan (hew, nor Dauid pronounce anic fuch iudgment againil himfclf asycimagin^ but being conuictcdin hisowncconfciencc, how horribly he had offended , he did hearcnocwithlbn- dmg chat ioyfull fcntencc : The Lord hath taken away thy iiancjihou ihalc notdjc,&c. Which fcntencc no doubt proceeded from that immutable loue, which was refcrucd Co him in Chriil Icrusjcucn when he was farthcft declined from God. It wil be hardfaryou to proue by cuidcntfcrip- turcs^hat Dauid was altogither void of faith:burgraming that he, as concerning his owne fenfc and feeling, was vt« terly dead, yet doth it not thereof followe, that io he dif* plcafcd God, that he fcl from thelouc and fauour of God, as touching hisclc^ion. For ihcApoftlc (vpponwhofc wordsycfeeraetogroundyour reaIon)meancthnot, that TheUck^of the lacke ot faith in all pcrfons , at all times , and in all rc- faithmall fpcifles , doth fodifplcare God, that he haieththem, and pcrfons doth rcicdcih thera to death cucrlafting. For children fora not Co dif- time lacke faith , and ytrt Chnft pronounccth that their tleafeCod Angels do Ccc the face of his father,and that the kingdom thathevt- of heoucnappcrtcmeth tofuch. Thomas was vnfaithfull terlyreie- euenafccr Chriftcs rcfurredion . And yecdiJ hecnotfo Clsththem, difplcafe his maftcr,ith ]' Jftfr oven? rod. For if 1 7ranty-)ii, that all men did not fall out of _ ^' G jds holy fie ftio/n-nto condemn ztion ly ^dams iranf^iesfion y it LCc t ion . foUo^eth thrrmpon that tJjf comming ofChrifiJns premus death and pasfm isfiperftuo/is^yain: and of none effeClSo hjyoHt perners do- Brim OF GODS PREDESr. 229 i^'mey'it)ff>iUinfe6} chriJiiAnitieYrkh the chief e erronr wherexiith tU levpts he deluded. That /V, they (fieeme it 4 grent rMadfiejfe,tofay that Chyijijhouldfsffer death for the offence committcdby uidam: *uen fo may I ccUeci of you,;- error '.for what nei drth Chriji to die for thsntj xvljome ncitj?er ^damr tranfgresfony neither their orcne could ynak^ tJ?em fall from Gods eleflionMti't now J xeil mjte largely dilate this argumentyEleflinn was afore the world when there was mfinne^ andthepromife of Chri(i was m tde fince the world was created Jye- ca-t^fe ofjinnefor hadnotfinne bin. We needed no new promife, bein^ already iafi andh^ly images ofGod.Tii w if the elecl did n§t fall ont ^ ofthecle^h'onby^damstranfj^resfion^ then need tliey no redeemer y being already fafe by reafon of the e!ec}i:n, tn which they were afore fin J andremain^fiUlin the fame : becan-fe asyoufay the elefl neither did^nor can fall out of the eleflion. Then feeing the eleSI btfife and Vohole thfy need no phifition^ neither came Chnji to call the righteous: ^ hut finners.ji/her fore the death of Ciirif^^as concerning the is in rain^ t hey being fafe already by eleilion . The l:ke nrgttment yfeth Tattl to the Galathians , ifrigheon(ne[fe commeth by the lawe^ then Clmfi died in -vainejifthe eledbefidl in the fauoar ofGod,what need thty ofChrif}^ to reconcile them to thefAthe^m whcfefa-our they areal- readie} I^w as to'tchingthe other fort, whom ye call reprobates, yo» fay they canby nomanerofmeanesbefaued,yea andthat Clnifl died 4 mtfft r them, then was Chrijies dca.h alt-gither tn -vain^for his death you fay belongeth not to the reprobate , and the ele^ haue no need of it, Is not tins godly ge ire} ANSWERE. In dilating your argument, by the which ye go about to y^ fy j^ proucthacChrifts precious death was fuperfluous & vain, ^ ^^ it the eleft did not fall fro their eledion,this reafon yc vfe. Ele^lionwasaforsthiworldwhentherewasnofinntiandthepro- m'A ofClrrift wa< made fince the world was created, becarfe of fin: for had not finne bene, we needed ns new promife being alreadie iufi and lyoly images of God.lS(ow if the ele^ {fay you) did mi fall out of the eleciion by ^dams tranfgrpsfion, thtn neede they no redeemer, being alreadie fane A by reaCvn of the election, inthe whiih they were afore fi'nne^andremainefiill inthe fame,^c. In this argument yc commit two fowle faults. The firft, y c cake that for a thing true, and confcfTed, which is £alfc. Piij. 230 AGAINST THE ADVERS. and therefore by vs alwaies denied. For thus yereafon; man was eledcd before the world was created, but man finned after the world was creatcdjErgo man fell from his clcdion . Wcftilldenietheconclufion, anddoeaffirme, thataswewereeiedcd inChrift lefus before all times, fo did the ele in which yee burthen vs, thatwc willinfcd the Chriftianitic v.'iih the chiefe errour,with the which the Icwes arc infedcd, who eftceme it a great madncfic, to fay that Chrift (houldfuft-cr death for the finnes and offences commirtcd by Adam. Afluredly Icoe more then wonder, that fuch impicric ftialbc found in an^ creature indued with reafon , but 1 remit iudgemcntto God, Thus you proceed. P iiij I iji AGAINST THE ADVERS. THE ADVERSARIE. The Aptisile faith iGod hath from the beginning chcfenyou tofaU Xhc 'XO ^^^'^^ through frntflifying ofthej^iritey and through heleeuing the f rv * trnth : here vee do learne that they vrhU h be chofen to falutttion, they ieCtlon. (jgfanclifdby tie J^irit andbdeeue thetruth , and thatfujj may Hebr,i o, ^^ij ^ ^^ appear eth by that which n written in the EpiTile to theUe^ ^ bruesj^QVfi much morefuppofeyoajljal he be puwfliiedvchich treadeth -vnderfoote the forme of God, ^ counteth the blcodofthe teUament tphercrvith he YpasfanBifed^ an ynhoUe thing, and doth di [honor thejpirit of grace, Jlfo heexhorteth them^not to caU arvay their cciu fidenci andmt to vcithdraco tlysmfelaes ynto damnaticn:He which withdraweth himflfcrnto damnation ivcu afore in the fate offal- nation j«u he that xvithdroficeth himfdfe ynto faJitation, was afore in « thejiate of damnation. Of this change jjieah^th Taul to the Ephef" ans: ^member thatyebsingin times pafi wi thorn Chn?iJ>eing aliens and firangers from thetejlamcnt of promt fe, hauing no hope andbc" ing without God in this world. But now by tlte meanes ofChriJi left* ye whichfometime were far cj^, are made nie by the blood ofChriTh ^ndagaincyT^w therforeyearencfirangersaitdforeiitersjjut Ci- ti':i^ns with the faints of the houJJjoldofGod, . Here doth Vaul W ntt to theeleflyWhom he ajfrmeth in times paTi to ha^iebenewithoH't Chr0: oitd we arefure that without ChriTi there is noeleSlion: he faith Mfo that they nv ere without the tef a- ment ofpromfe , ani all th^ whichbe ele^ pertaine to thepromife^ b»t WW ( faith he ) ye be citiT^ns iviih the faints ^and of the houf};)old of God : this is a change from death ynto life , from the bondage of the diuelljto libcrtie m Chrisl left^from the wrath of God to thefn" uor and exceeding loue of God 3 from the infernuU prifon to the hea- uen'y leritfalem.Ofthc contrarie exchange and mutation Jit is writte Hebr 4. ^'^ ^^^" Hebmes, where it is declaredyhow they which were once ligh" ^ tened and had t.iTlcd of the h-^auenly ^gij% were become partuk^rs of the holy GhoUy and had tailed of the good will of God, and of the power of the woddto come,tJ?at they may fall away, and crucifie the fonne ofGodafre/Jj, and mahsamock^ofbim, I cannot tcU what can be more pla.nelyf^ol^n contrarie to yoti, which afirms that they which be once eh fJ- can neiier fallout cf the fame eletlion yittocon^ ^ demnation. Forifthefe w^rds were not writtenin thefcriptttres, if I or any otherjhouldfpeak^ thcm^^ye would fay they were falfe and w« litfii OF GODS PKEDEST. 23} Uers. ^ndytt I amfure rather then ye K^illfuhnuyot^rfelfeto tht truth^ye had rather feek an narrorv here to ircep out at^pphat tviUy$ faj/fye denie fich aonea^ receiued aU thefe chiefe henefitet, that ' arty man can reccmein thu Yvorldyyeano men can be participant of no greater gifts during this life : if ye derdefuch a oney I fay^to he eltCly 7 furelyye are of a pertterfereprobatmnd^orafmuch as ye plainly re* (if the lyoly Ghofi, thinkf yct^ that Codgineth theft his chief e talents tthich lie fitch as no creature can receive any greater in thutvorld: tHn!\yott i 1 fay _, that CoddidbeTlcw them meanwgto reeeiueno fruit of them? but to keTioxv them in raine : and if God did beficw tl^e ypon him tvhom he reprobated afere the fonndation cftlye rvorldypcho S hekpetv that ofneceffty he (IjotddpenftSythen did he intend to befoW them in yaine^vehiih hfalfe^for as much as tlye lyoly GhoTi willeth ^ (xhorteth vs r.ot to receiue the grace of God m raine^We m^ alufit^ i,Cor,6, hisgracereceiiteitin yaine^ othertvefeinyaine did Vat^lexhcrtys not to receiue the grace of god in rainc.Offmh d'.th alfo Veterfpeal^y I'Tet.i, that after they we^e deane efcapcd from the filthifipJfeofthe>cvorld^ ^trough thekitc>eK>ledge of oar Lord and Sauiom lefm tlniTly areyet tangled againe therein andouercom';^ whcfe latter end « trorfe then tlye beginning. ^ndfu'cJja onets compared to a doggevrhich retur^ g neth to hhc)x>neyomitagaine J and toafrv ivJ.ich tva^ veafJ.edy and nor* returneth ondwaRowethin the mire, 1 pray youYehether Were thefe elecled or reprcbate, cfwhan 'Peter ffea'^th > If you fay - reprobaie^yet rrere they cleane efcaped fron: thefilthmes of the World through the l^notK'ledge of the truth 5 itnd had yomited their foyfony a}id vpere)cvfl/J:ed cleane. IfyoufaytJ^'^y'irereclei}, thenmarl'elK\» they bee tangled figMne^ retntjxd to their yomite , and to theplthie n:ire:butyou rvilifay they cannot yet finally pe^- if)}. 2^etsrknevp \^hat you mold fay y and therefore mak^thyou anfwere aforehand^f^yirgy their latter end is rvorfe then the begnming. Brethren^ftith S. lames, lacoh < ifanie of you do errefrom the trutl/yCirJ, another ccnuert him, let the Jamel'^xp that he tvhich ccnuerteth tUfimfcr from goingaJlraie oat of hi: w.i.'ef.all fane afou-le from death. U'hat be they )K>hom lames faithythey do errefrom the truth? jfyefaie reprobate, ccnjiderhcw they be cottuertedto the truth^and faued from death. If you fay they • j he cleB:,you fee Inw that they(being in errorycvere ordained to death, Othertrife hvr can they be faued from death vehich neither he deadj noryetcandie,Taul)v:U(th TimotUeto infrmeteith allmeel^nes ^^Tm,ti 234 AGAINST THE ADVERS. them which njiTi the tmtb , if God at any time will gii*e them re- pentan:efortok^9(Vthe truth) aniihnt they may come to tbemfelHes 1 1 tigaine out ofthefnareyVehich are holdcn ca^tiue of him at his )»ill. If thoit fay that thefe he eleff to 'whomVa'Awriteth y feeyoanothoW they hefnaredofthe diueU^yeaandare holdencapthecfthedinell at hn mllHfyoitfay they he reprobateSythcn marf'^ wel hopp th?y by re- pentance may efca^e thefnare of the diuellJjHt xvhat fhould I fpeah^ •frtfentance ? if your opinion be true , then the preaching ofrepen- 2* tancei^yaine, Forafmnchas theelef} cann9t finally perijhj neither fcdl out of the eleCilon andfattor ofG)d: what need haite they then of repentance? ^nd the reprobate can by nomeanes attnineyntofal-' uation,for what purpofjhouhl thsy repent ? Then this ii no found d$- Ihinewhiih ye teach. The Lord planted his yineyard^hcdged it,^ ««/^o • tvaUed it y^ planted it with goodly grafes. If they were goodly grapes let e.Z* andofttgood roote^ as we reaie in leremie, then were they no repro~ hates : for there the L ord witneffeth that there could no more be done for his yinejardthen he had done , then had he ttot preordinatc them to desiruflisn. ButQts he faith') I made thee olfrael that tboamight ferue me^yet became they reprobates and peri/7, ed. By this we fee that the elecl and chofen becoy)\i reprobate,^ thrBugh their na^ghtinejfe ^ /y^.14. wick^dueffe.Th Lordwill bs mercifrU ynto lacoby^ willyet chcofe Jfrad againe^ and ft them in their owne land. Seeing the Lord doth (hoofe them agO-ine^then were they fallen o'M of their farmer eleflion, jf/hen Ifrael wa^ yong 1 lotted him , and called my fonne out of the land ofEgyj->t. Vorafnwh as Ifrael wxs the fonne ofGcd^ and that alfo beloaedjinfimitch thafthc lord led them with cords offrien'ljhip^ artd bonds ofloue , they musi needs be theele^i of God , yet bscaufe they prot'i^Jt^ the Lord through their abominations ^ thy arecaTi a- Wity^attdthc Lor drew air deth them according to their deferU, A N S W E R E. If! (bould labour CO the end of this your moft confufed worke, to reduce cucrjc fcripcure by you wrcfted and abu- fcd> to the true meaning and vnderflandingof thcholic Ghoft, as hitherto I haue done in the moll part of chem, which yc haue allcdged, my traucll fhould be great, & the worke fliould exceed a iuft mealurc. Therefore feeing thac fuflfxciently by tbeplaine fcripturcs of God. I haue ccniir- mcdthe doftiinc which wc teach, bckcue, & maintainc: and OF GODS PREDEST. ajf and" by the fame iruth of Gods word.I bauc confuted your :rror,from hcnccforch I intcnd,onc]y to touch the propo- fition , which yce rr.ainieine : and by confuting the fame, briefly cithct by fcripturc, or els by example, tofliewc in whatfort yc wrongfully apply thcfcriptures,ioniainrcinc your crrorjoffciing yet to latisfic to my power, fuch as cha- ritablie iliall a?ke of mcjby word or writing , further expla- nation of any fcripturc by you allcdgcd^ and by mc at this time not fullie rcfolued- The chicfc propcfition which yc maihtcine to the ende of this your bookc, is that the cicd may fall ft om their clc- ^ion.Tothc which I anfwere j that if ye vnderftand:, that thofcwhome God the Father hath elc4o; . AGAINSTV THE ADVERS. Thefe be your wordsjand mis is your reafon which I leaue to be iud^cd vpon by the godly reader : for wc doe not fay that God bcftowcth Wji gifts in vainc (albeit the re-probat beparticipantthcrc'of ) but it is you that affirmethatin vamc and without fruite they are bellowed , except that • all be elctft to life euerlufting that recciiic them. Which doftrinc is foftrarrgc to vs , that wc doubt noctoaffirmc with the hafard of our liues^that by Gods fcripturcsjit can- »»C#r.^. , not be maintained. The words of the Apoftls in the place by you alledged, ncirher affirmcth what man may do, nei- ther ycc what he may riot do .but hz declareth how dili- gently and carefully , riot onely by preaching, but alfo by exhortation and praier he traueiledj chat his labors might be fruitfull amonpft chcm, and fo that they Ihould not re- cciue the grace otGod in vaine. But admitung that he had faidcj Icommaundyounottorcceiue'thcgraccof God in vainCjCouldyeThercof conclude ariic more then yc may do of thefe words,bcyou holie,for I am holic,faith the Lord? There is the j^rcecptg!ucn>but in whom ftandeth power to perform tht famc/lf it ftand not in man/aicyoUjin vaine is the precept giuen.How you be able to prone thac,I remit to your better aduifcmcnc. To mcc is nothing vaine that God rpeakethorccmmandeth. Fori am aifured that cither by Gods will rcuealed,arethc clc,whac acceptable feruicevnto God, doc fuchjasby v/homeGod » calleth others from thewaie of damnation. That this is the fimple meaning of both the A poHl-s, I truft eucry godly man,that diligently wil read the teict,flial confefTc wirh me.Your foohlh qucftions demanding,vvhe- ther they were elcft or reprobate , of whorae the Apoftic fpcakcth, and your acadcmicall reafons grounded vpoa your ownf.;nta(ies,I omit as vnwonhie to be anfwcrcd;for the Apo(tlc fpeakcth to no one particular fort, butpropo- feth a colnmonand general dodrn^/or the ends which I 24i AGAINST THE ADVERS. haue rebcarfcd before. And albeit ye fcarc not now to af- Hrm^jthatthe preaching of repentance isinvaine, if our opinion be truc,thc day ll:>al cofnc,vvhen ye ihal know ,that neither was the iliarpc preaching of lohn, neither yet the glad tidings and amiable voice of Chrift Icfus, blownc to iheworlde invainc, albeit that the Scribes and Pharifies rcinaincd dill the generation of vipcrs,and that they could neither fcare nor belieue the promifc of faluation, becaufc ihwy were not of God , but of thediuell, whofc children they were. Ifakh ?, '^^'^^ places of Ifaiah and leremie , 1 hauc before decla- redj& thcrfore in few words 1 will touch the purpofe of the holie Ghoft, which was not to inftrud that people whom, when , or how many God had elcded to life euerlafting in Chrid Icfus his Sonnc,or whom for iuft caufcs,hc had re- probated , but to conuid them of their manifeft and moil vnthankfLiUdcfcdion, and to take from them all cxculcs, borh the Prophets do declarcjhow gently God had entrea- ted ihcni, ycahowe bencficiallhcc had bccnc to their fa- thers, whomchec called from ii^noranccj whomhcnou- rifl'.ed in his owncknowkdgc , and at length planted^ and hedged them about wuhall munition and nccelVaricdc* fence* So that now chechildre declining to Idolatry could haue no excafc , For their fathers Abraham, Ifaakjiacob, and Dauid , whomchee callcththc faiibfuU feedc, gaue lere:n,i. y^jQ them no fuch example. But how faith hec,art thou now chaunged , to bee vnro raee a degenerate vineyard ? What makcth this I praie you , for your purpofe, or for to prooue, that thefc that bee cleded in Chrift Icfus , to life euerlafling, m lic become reprobates? If Uhouldan- fwerc , that the dockc which v^/as phntcd faithfull, remai- ned fa ichfull, but that it produced manic rotten, and vn- fruirfull braunches , which therefore muft necdes bee cut OiFj none of your fed were able to confute me: fori fhould hauc the Apaftlc for Kiy warrant. But I delight in nothing fo much, as in the fimple and nstiue meaning of the fcrip- tures, as they bee allcdgcti in their owne places by the holy faths 14. Ghod. The places of the Prophetes, Uaiah, andHofcas hauc OF GODS PREDEST. H3 liauc not both one end. For Ifaiah in the 14. clKiptcr doth j a^^ r. promircinthcpsrfonofGod, thathc wouldfhcwmcrcie *• to Jacob, and ihiic he would choorcifraelQgsine: yea that * he would Qctiroy Babylon/or their lakcjand fo wold chiife his people to himr.ife againe,whom for a time, hcc appea- red CO hiue rci^cfted, fo that other Lords thcnhc^did bcare rule oucr theni.Buc Hofeas in the contrary fcnfc affirmeth, that bccau'fc ihcy had abufcd the long patience of God, "*/f*^H' and had not rightcouGy coniideredjhcw tenderly hce had mtrcacedchcm, that therefore fliould the fworderufh in intotheCitie, that it ihoulddeftroy and deuour, fo that none (houldbcc found e torclitucthctn. This I doubt net, is the meaning of both the Prophcres. O but you crye, hccreisii.entionmade, that God will choofc his people againe , thercf(irc he had once rciected whom before he had chofcn. I truft ye will not , that Gods MaieUic {"hall bee fubied to pi-riuiie forxhe eltablilliiTJcnr of your er- rour. Hec had before f->lcmnc]ierwornc, notonelie to A>- braham but alfo to Dauid , that he would foreucr bee the God ofchat peop!c,3nd ihac of ihe fruit of his loines ihouM onelitcc vppon h:s feace, and that for eucr. If he hadfo reicded his people, that no cledion had remained, nei- ther yet that he had made anie difference betwixt them, and the prophnnc nations before the coniming of Chriii IcUi s , where was the ftabiiitic of this former promife r wee know, that the gifts and vocation of God , are without re- pentance in hinrifelfcthat he cafteih not away luch, as he before knew tob:: his ownc, but that in the greatcfl exrrc- miricjhispLomiieabideth ftablejas in this pccplehc mnd cuidently decia: cd. For he did not fo dilpcrfc them, fo re- icdthem; and asit werein hisano;er call them otf, end ciue them oucr to the appetites oiiheir enemies, but that iHIlheedidktiowe, and auowe chem to be his people, yea euenin their grcareilcrdamiric. As in thefe words he doth witnelf.', faying, when they ihalibe in the land of their cneaues 1 will not refufcchem , ntitlicr yet vviil 1 de- fpilcthcm, fo that I will Vitcrly dcihoy thfm , or make my cojcnrint with themj robe of none efi>c>,ror I am the 244 AGAINST THE ADVERS. Lord their God. for then I fliall remember mine old couc- nnnc ,\vhich 1 made with them when I led them forth of the •s land of %7}>t, in ihc prefcnce of the Gentiles,thatl might be their God, Itheeternall. And in the fame Prophet, ia nuny places mo,thc fame is moft euidcnt. For thus he wri- /A'.44' Kcth/orefeeing their captiuicic : Yet now heare olacob my feiuant an«^ Urael, wliom 1 hauc chofenjthus faith the Lord that made thee.and formed ihcc from the wombe : he will ^ help thccj fcarenoto lacobmy feruani(aduertthatyet he dodi acknowledge Licobto be his reruanc,eucn in hi's grea- teil raifcrie) and thou righteous whom I haue chofcn , for I fhail powre out waters vpon the thirftie, and flouds vpon the drie ground : \ Iliall powre foorth my Ipiritc vppon thy fec-de, and my blcfiing vppon thy buddes. And in the fame Chapter, aitcr that he haihreprooiied '.he vaniticof ido- hrers. hec faith vRemcmbcrthefc (olacob and Ifrael)foc thou ait my fcruant, 1 haue formed thee to thispurpofe, that thou Hiouldeftbee my feruanc : 6 Ifrael forget mce Ifulahst^. j^.^.r^ gr^. For my names| fake will I defer my wrath, and for my praife will I refraine it from thee, chat I cut thee ifa'.Ah)).' not off, S:c. Life vp your eyes to the hcauens, andbe- holde theearchbcncarh, for the hcauens fhall vanilTia- waylike fmoakc, and the earth lT»all waxeolde like a gar- mon: , and they thst dwell therein fhall perifhinlikc ma- ner , but m.y fr.l'.iation ihallbee for euer (hee meancth the dcliiierance , which hee had yromifed to that peopk)and i;'Ti/4';54. my righieoufnes Hiall not bee abolithed,&c. For a little while haac I forfaken thcc,but wich great compalTion fliall jCaiAh 6o, I gather thee, &c. And the fonnes of ftrangers (hall build vp thy walles^, and their kingcs (hall ferue thee. For in my wrath I fmocethcc , bat in my mcrcie I had compaflion on jfaiahSz, thcC;, B:c. For Sions fake I will not holde rny tongue , snd for Icrufilcnis lake I will not reft , vntill the righteoufnes ,^ . » ,., thereof b:c:ik,: foordi, as the light, and the faluatiori iM-^'^ « J- thereof, as a burniag i.rr.pc , &c. And theiV fcede (ball • bee kiiowneamcngft the Gentiles, and their buddes a- mong the people : All that fee them fiiali knows them, cha?: thev arc the feedc, which the Lorde hath blericdi Thcfel OF GODS PREDEST. M? Thcfc and many places moc, doe manifefl ly witncOe, that God did neucr before the ccmming of Chnll lelusjnthc flcfhj vtccrly rcicd and refufe that people (as that they did not appcrteine vnta him)but that hce did auow them lo be his chofen , his peculiar people and his inheritance, eticn when they were in greateft n'liferie. Yea further, God had conunuallie of the feed of Abraham,durJngihc time oFihc Law and the Prophets/ome nimibcr openly to gkrific his name in the eyes oFihe world.And therefore coniider with your lelfe, how iufllie ye gather vpcn ihefe wordes of the prophet , God /hall yet againc chu!e Uiael , that therefore Godhad vtterlyreiededali Ifracl, yea tuen from the life cucrlarting. For except that foyeconclude,ype haucpro- ued nothing of y our purpofe, for the controuc: fie ilandeth notbctwixtvsandyoiijwhciher that God dothrometimcs choofejand promote a man,or a people to honour and dig- nitie in this lifc,and thereafter iufthe dcpriuc him or them from the fame, for this did we neiierdenie. But the whole rontrouerfie ccnnftcthinthispointjwhciher thatfuchas God inMiis cternallcounrell^hath elcere they not eleff after your opimoft^yet )»illet!f he tlnm to he cotKioted, and to recciue c nevct ixAme rvritten m white f^one. Intheccn^rcgationcf Th'atyra was the falfi proj-helejfe If- fahell to rchome hsgahefpaceto repent, and {as Teter faith') thehr.g z.J'et.2, fnfferingof the Lord i^filaaticnj then might f^ehauc reventedy not- tvithftandir.g [he did not repent, thcn)n'as f-je reprchate-Jikcrt'tfeyK-' ic them which corr.rni'.tedfurnicaticn )rrirf? her, that is idoUtrie is re- $ tentancegra-'ititcd. The congregation ofSardis thcu^h inna:r.e pjs did line, yet in deedefJ^e was dead . ^n d that cfhtr Vchich teas yet i^^ '3 * AJittf xpas in darigev of death, ^'hrcforchc w-.lleth her tc call to ve- mend>rance, )vhat/le l>ad heard and "cvhat ^raajh chad rcceiued^ ji^oc.f^ and to repent her of her imps rfefl ^evcrl'^Sj arJxvatch^ leaft ihe Lord Jlotild lif'^ a theefecome ypcn her ymv^ns . If the congregation of ^ Sardis was elcfi , then in yaine doth tl)e Lord thveaten her aftir yoHr opinion: and if /I e rvas reprobate , ^rhat a:' ay let h it to watche and repent. The congregation of ThiUdclfhia, heccmmaundcthto hdd faji that i»hich fhe h/tth, that jjo man tal'^ a)x>aie her crcxvne {as Vet er faith) Bcrvart leaf} ye with ether men be alfo pificl[ed aWay ^ •■^'''5 • through the errour of the tricf/^d, and fall porn your ownefiedfaf- nefij ^iMtfJmdd they f ear c the hff of that which {as yon faie) ' they cannot le^fe . The congregation ofL aodicia^ which was neither hote ner coldey hnt wr etched y mferalfle, andpoore, andblinde^ and ttft.l^ed : ifyefaie it was elecf ^yet the Lord threatned iiythat he would fpew: it oti.t cf his mouth. J f you faie that they were rcprobateyyet g might they ])au«henefauedygrcw?jcruent and repent . ^nd where they were poore they might haue bought of Chriji tried goUe inihe jSpocj, fire to mak^ them richy a?jd where they were nal^d , they might Le clothed with white raiment ofngUeou/hf/fe to couer their fUthizna- hfdneffe. Moreover they might haue gotten thefalue of true hno w~ p ledge^ by thefpiriteof GOV to annoint tJmr blir.de eies : heere we fery howe that there is none of thefe ccngregaiions fo elefl , but thty ^ ^ might fall j and therefore hatie neede of exhcrtations to be conflaj.t ynto the end : leaJiperchaiKe as Vaule the ^Icc^ refjel cfGod/earah himfelfthtyJJjouldbecome caff awaies and rejrobates^^ a-^ain there ben*nefo reprobate, but th^y be htre comforted y fpaceofnper.tance granted the to turn from their wicl'^dneffe^^li^e.So would 1 exhat yoit torcpenty^ tttm fr cm your errors yi:^ tofee\for this fa^ue of true iilwwUdge to asmointytur blind igr,oraht eyes-thatye might per ceittt 248 AGAINST THE ADVERS. how ye be partakers of all the faultes \x>hich vperefouttd nmong the feuen congregations, by that ye are mfe^edvpith thUpcjfcned error cfmeerenecejjltip^ and flokalldeflinie , more then they. Cod grant that ye may he alfo partal^ers cf the mcrcie and grace offered to the faid ccngregations.'firjt ye participate with the ccngregaiion ofEphc" ftis^in that there is of yoU' which call tbemfdues ^poftles^ and are hers: withthe congregation of Smyrna^in that there beamongyot^ which call themfelnei I evreSy that isfpiritr.all Ifraelites , and art of the congregation of Sathan : with the congregation cfVergamU'S^in thatfathatidwelleih amongyon, and ye arebeome perfecutersof ^ntipas, that is of the faith full \^ in that ye maintcin: thedofliine 12- of Balaam giKittg the people occafion of finne I With the congregation ofThiatirajin that yehaue the fpiriie oftheprophetejfe lefabell^ tea- ching a cirelejfe, and libertine life : with the congregation ofSardit^in that ye hane a name thatyeliue^andyet are dead , and in thatyoar Works are notperfefl : for ye teach that by no meanes can they be per- 1 5 fed in this world, jyith the congregationofVhdadelphia^n that as is afore faidj ye arebccome the congregatim of Sathan , whereas ye woidihe ejlecmed faithfulllewss of Cbnfles congregation '.with tl^e congregation ofLaodicia^in that ye are wretchedttniferablctblind^uf- h^d^atid neither bote nor ccldifcryetlmighye exhort your difciples to do welljyetto fnll all carnefi ferucntrieffs from them ^ye fay they can neuer atteine to aniepeyfetlion dming this world. Tal'^ heedc there-" fore that Cimfifpewyoii n'>t out of his mouth. Behold I fiayid {faiih the Lvrd')attl}e doore wd k^ocli^if aniemanhearerAy yoyce^open the do'.rej I will corns inta him, andwdlft^p with him, andhe with me. Cpen the dopre in time: refufe him not which calleth by Ins vcyce, ^nifoyotij7?aluc certein of your eleclionmt ifyot* (hntyour dore ^ reffe hiw which calleth, and if yeu do not obey his^oyce, then are I J ye caftavi-nies without ye repent in time. Thus it becommelh >s all to tall'^renerenily of Cods eleiiion f) ftrre cmly as we feele by experi- ence thefjirite cj God worl^e in ys:So that when we feele thefpirit of God iiKreafe in ys , we may be ajfured that we are in hisfaiiour, but when ws be ledawaie from one y ice to another ^as Dauid was inahu- flug Bearfeha, and killing Vrias-.ht ys not pre/itme then to be beloved ofifim tvh'ch kited all worhes of iniquities ANSWHRE. When 1 did fiift read this your blafphcmous rayling, Idid 14 OF GODS PREDEST. 24? I did wondsr ro what purpofc , ye would rchcarfc the ad- ucrtlfcmcnts, admoriitions,and exhortations giucn to the fcucn Churches in Afia, and vnto all other Churches in their names and conditions, feeing that nothing in the fame can ferue your purpofcjyca altogither the holy ghoft through the whole worke J doth mamfedly fight agaynft your pcftilent errors. And iherefcre 1 fay at the firft light, 1 did wonder to what purpofe ye would traueil , where ye were aflhred to loofe your labour. But whc I catne to your conclufion, which yc make in maner of exhortation to vs, I did pcrceiue, that eafie it is to finde a ftatfe (as the pro- ucrbc Jaith)to beat the dogge, which man would haue kil- led. But to the matter. Ye boldly a{firme(howfoeuer yc be ^ , ablctoproue)thatthe Apoftlevfethnofuchmanerofdo-'* '^ '^ *^ ftrine, as we tcach,&c. Ifye vnderftand, that bccaufe hcc teachcth not in thofc fcuen Epiftles, or letters, in cxprelfe and plaine wordes , that from the beginning fomc be cle- wed to life eucrlafting, and others be rcpiobate,that thcr- fore he tcachethit in no place,ye are not ignoraunt of the anfwerCj and therefore i omit it. But I askcjif you do not ^'^y^ef chinke that the Apoftlc doth dedicate this his whole work ^^'"^^ ^^ to thofe feuen congregations, fo doth himfcife witnc{rc(as Z''*''^^''*'" in the firft chapter is cuident) then whatlbeucr is cohtci- Z'^**^* ncdin this whole vilion , apperteinech to theinftrudion, exhortation, admonition, comfort j and before aducr- tifementofihofe congregaiions,nolciIe then that, which isconteinedinthcfc wordes byyou rehcai fed.T hen let vs hcare what is written and fpoken by him in this matter ,1 /'^^•7« fawc (faith he) fourc Angels (landing vpon the fourc cor- ners of the earth hoidmg the foure windes of the earth, thst the windes {i:Ould notblow vppon the carth.&c. And I faw another Angel afcending from thevprifing of the funnCi&c . And hee cried with a loud voyce to the fourc Angcls,towhome power was giuento hurt the earth, and the Tea (faying) hurt not the eaith,ncither the fca, neither yet the trees, vntillwehauefealed the feruauntes of cur GOD in their forcheades. I praie you why were thcfe, who were to be marked in the foreheades , more called t^o AGAINST THE ADVERS. the fcruauntcs of God, by the voycc of rhc Angel then o- thet-s? Iknowe you will anrwere, becaufe of their good workes, and godly intentions . But from whence I paie you did It proccede, that the v.orkcs3 and intention cf the one fort were good , and of the other wicked ? If you fay^ from their ownc free-will, and power. The holy Gboft doth proue you hers, asbcfore Ihauc declared, and our ApoftJcaiTignethalfo another caufe, faying: And power •^/afJ3» was giuen to the bcaftvpon all tribes, toonges andnati- onsjand all thofc that dwelt vpon the earth did worlhip himjwhofcnamesarc not written in the bcoke of hfe o£ the lannb> who was killed from the beginning of the world. Here it is plaineihat our Apoftlc sgainft your affirms tion, teacheth that fome doe worfhip the beaftjand fo doe final- lie pcrifhrand other doc not worfhip him,and attcin to life. And that becaufe the names of the onearcvvriuenin the booke of life, and the names of the others are nor written: and that more plainly he fpeaketh inthcfe wordes : Then r^/oc.14* Ilookcd,5ndloalambeft3ndingon themoi!nrZion,and with him ahundreth, fortic and foure thoufandhauing his fathers name written in their forchcadeSj&c. and they fang as it were a ncwfong, before the throne, and before the fourcbcaflcs and the elders, and none could learnc thcfong, except thofe hundreth fortic and foure thou- fand, which were bought from the earth, &c. and after in the 17. chapter is mentioned of ihefe inhabitantescfthc *Yfw,l7. earth, who {hall wonder vpon the beaft whofe names arc not written in the book of l]fe,fr5 the creation of the world. If in thefe places I lay the apoftlc maketh no diffcrtce be- twixt one lort of men and another,Ict the reader iudgc. l£ rhcrebe differcnccbeiwixt bought and not bought, writie in the book of life,& not written,to learn the new long and nottulearnthcfame,thenno doubt our apoftlc puitcth as plain a differencc,as we do,y ea the wholclcope cf his rcuc- iation is to declare,that there is a nuberof theeled called the fpoufc of the Iamb,whom it bchoucth to be coplete be- fore the confumation of al things come, &before that the innocent bloudjihat haih bin ftied^be reuenged vpon thofc t^ac OF GODS PREDEST. ^Si i^at dwcl vpo the carth.&thcrforc aduife with your fclucs how yc be able ro prouc,chatS.lobn taught no fuch aoann as we teach. But sair.ittmg that he had neucrfpoken nei- ther yet of anv number chofen, that canot fal vttcrly from their ekaion, neither yet of ony number reprobate, who muft needs be apprehended with the beaft , and with hmi be call into the lake of fire : Is it thcrctcrc a good argu- ment, that all thcfc that teach fuch manner otdoaar.c be falfe teachers? or that no !uch doctrine is contained in the hol.e Scriptures? I wil niakc the hke rcafon: N tither Moles, neither iohn the Baprift inany exprefied woides, hauelefttovs written, thatChnft kfus fl.ould be borne of a virgin, that he {liould futixr in lerufalcm that his difciplesfhould all be fiandcrcd, and Pue from him, that he iLuld life againe, and akcnding into the heaucn, fiiouldfcnd the holy Ghoft vifibUc vpon his Apoftles: nei- ther Mofes, Efay, neither yet Iohn, who were e^ce.lcnc teachers , hnuc taught in expreffc d wcrdes any luch do- ftrine, F.r^.o the teachers of ir be falfc teachers,nn(2 it is «oc mittenmGodsfcripturcs.Yourargumcnrisnobctter,ad- mitting that the Apoftle had neucr ir.ade mention o. anic ^""'But'fow'fhortly ro anfwerc to al, which without pur- To J^ei/j. pofc yec hc-^pe toeuher in ibis place, I fay firlt.yec ought 4-5.^. 7^^- tohauc made a difference betwm thofe Icuen congrcga- 9.10. tions where Chrift lefus had bene preached, and recei- ved , and the reft of the world which then rcmained,or at- How exhor^ tcrwasiorcmainc inblindnes and errcr.Por to thofe that tatjo threat haucby publikc prcfcfuon rcceiued Chrift icfus, be they niugi.covfo- cka, or be they reprobate do appcrtainc exhortations, /rtr/o«j uni ihrtatninc,ihe dodrinof repetance,confoiation,prophc- the dofhint fvino , and reuelation of ihir gs to come , but to thofe that cfre^mtnct y-tr'^cmaine manifcftcniroicsof thetruth,appcrtaineonc- ou^ht tohtt ly the common calling to imbracc the trucrh, with ehc yfd, threatningof dcftrud:on,ifmey continue vnfaithfuilAnd ihcrcfore,becaure thcfc former congrcgat2ons(asis f.id; hadprofcfied ihemfelues to be of Gods houdiold, they were intrcatcdas his dorocilicdlfcruants 2^1 AGAINST THE ADVERS. If any askc the caufe why are forac fo amiably ,& others fo ftrangcJy intreated , I anfwere , no other caufc can be afligncd , but that it pleafed Gods infinite wifedomeand goodnesto make that platne and cuidcnt difference bc-« twixt thofe that once be recciued in his houftiold (bc.it by cxcernaii profeflion onely)& thofe that rcirsainc in blind- nefl'e, that the one he commonly doth vifite^bui the other hedothasitwereneglcd, and deftroy. For what other caufe can we afligne 3 that God fo Jouingly did ofcen call to repentance the peopleof Ifracljfb often offending from the dayes of Mofes vnco the comming of Chrift lelus^thac hefenc viuo them Propheics to exhort, to rebuke^ and to declare the eftate of thingcs to come : and in this nieanc feafon , the fpacc of two thoufand yeares , permitted the Gentiles to walke in their owne wayes? And now after the reieftion of the lewes, what caufe can we afi'igne , that a- raong vs GentileSj God vfcth to ftirre vp, now one coun- trie, now another to rcceiue the truth , to deteft and ab- horre our former fuperfVition , Idolatricjandwickcdnes, and of fo long continuance, hath kfc both the levvcs and Turkes drowned ftillin their blindnefTe and damnable er- rors > we fhall finde none other caufe, I fuppofe , then did Mtsi^» thcApoftIcfee,whenthathefaidj toGodarcknowne all his workes , eucn from the beginning, and that he will reueale hisfecrctes to fuch as pleafe him. Yeedoe not hcare in all this Reuelaiion of lohn,ih3t Babilon ia exhor-^ ted to repentance,that theblafphcmousbeatt is rebuked, cither of his tyrannie, eitherof his blafphemic^ with any promife made to him , that if he will conuert, he fhall be rcceiued tomercieand fauour. Nothelcntenccirreuo- cahle is pronounced by the Angel , that he fhall come to deflrudion. ^ But Ephcfus,Smyrna,Thcatira,and the reft of the con-^ grcgaiionsj which before had profefTed Chrift lefus , and yet were become not manifcil enimies, but were fallen fome in decav oflifejfome in corruption of manners, and fomc in hercfies were exhorted to returne to repent , and to be ferucntio continue, withfharpc thrcatziing, if they did OF GODS PREDEST. if^ did the contraric.And why this? bccaufc that God before had planted among them his truth,which yet vttcrly they had not refuled, and therefore doth he honor them as his domefticallfcruantcs, but in vainc (fay you) for if they be ^n oUeSli- of the elcft, ihcy cannot perifh : if they be of the repro- onoftbe^- bate fort, they cannot be faued. This is of you vnreuc- nabapttlis, renily rcafonedj will ye not fuffcr God to order his houlc- hold as bcft pleafcth his wifcdomcPThis order hath he ap- pointed that the trumpet of his word to exhortjto rebuke, to encourage, to olfcr mcrcic to the penitent, and to threaten death to fuch as doe decline, {hall dearcly found in his church, fo long as he doth acknowledge it to be his. Not that by the word preached , he that was reprobate in Gods etcrnall counfcll, may be the cle6, and fo changed: but that the word preached, and often repeted, maketh a difference betwixt the eled and the reprobate, cucn be- fore man. Albeit to you it appeare fupcrfluous,that God fhal fec^ his children by hibowne word, which becaufe the repro- bate do rcfufe, therfore do they bcare a teftimonie of their ownc iuft condemnation in their owne confciencc. Albeit I ray,this appeare fuperfluous ,yetGod hath commanded and cftabUllied the fame , as a thing moft nccefTarieand expedient, for the eflablifhingofhis children, and for the manifeflation of his ownc glorie. I wonder that ye will not affirmc that it is ffjpcrfluous ^s hrcMdU for a man to till and manure the ground,to prepare for vi» »*i-f/74«>f© dualsjto eate and drinkc , and to do fuch other thinges as t'jchodiejfo be necelTarie for the confcruation of the life corporal], U^ndsword feeing that God hath appointed thcdayes of man which tothefotdi, he cannot exceede, and alfo that our heauenly father will prouide for his children, feeing heprouidcthforthc birds of theatre. AiTurcdlythc one yce may conclude as well as the other. Bu:hcrein,lfay,appearcthyourfooli{h blindneffc. Firilchatyee make no difference betwixt the houihold feruancs andrhofcthatbe wichour. Andfecon- darjly, that ye vnderftand not the vfe, the profit, & the ef- fect of Gods word preached. Isnotthckingdotr.cofhca- r= 2J4 AGAINST THE ADVERS. uen compared to a net caft into the fca gathering togi- thcr all forces of fii"hcs? whereof albeit that the reparation cannot pcrhrely bemacicjtill the net bcdrawneto the dry land vpon the lafl: day : yet dayiy by the word,by exhorta- tion, by rebuking and threatning, doc manie things come to hght, which before lay hid. How manie do follow Chrilt for a time, and fid! backc from him , albeit that to the end hecrieth that ihcy {houldconcintie. Saint Paul affirmcih that he did wiite hisfliarpcEpidle to the Corinthians for a trial] of ihcm, if they would m all thingsbe obedient. If I. OY' . iheyas true fliecpe would heare the voice of their true pallor, acknowledge, & follow it,which he witncflfcth that z.Cor.";. they did.And therefore he faith,novv do I reioycejnor thac ye did forrowjbut that yc did forrow to repent.incc. By the which was not only the Apoftle comforted,as he himfelfc doth con fcfle , but alfo were they newly confirmedj that the fpirit of God v/as Bot vttcrly cxtinguiflied before. And Tf7c chfl fo albeit, yee can fee no fruice nor neceihtie of Gods word hr:e^reat prcachcd,cxcept that the nature ofthe reprobate be chan- frofitbythe g^^j^ yet do Gods children feele in experience how com- fyeac'hm^cf ^qj^^^\,\q it is to haue their dull Ipiritsftirrcd vp by frequent G-OrS w:rd, exhortations: yea how necclTaiic it is, that their dulneOc and vnthankfulnefl'e be Hiarpely rcbukcd- The third thing, in which 1 perceiue you hcrriblieto PffVr? the crre in all this your long difcourfe of ihe fcucn Chur- adiierayics ches, is that wherefocucr there is precept or comman- ahafe Gads dement giucn to repent, and to continue in faith , or to wordlnw4- liuca godly hfe, or whcrefoeuer mention is made , that /j,';jj fa!fe fp^ce and tisie is granced to repent , there ftr.iighrwayes ccnchfioni yee conclude , then may men kecpc the commandc- ypon manie ments : then may they repent , and fo bee faucd , al- f>U<:es there- rhough before they were reprobate. For this yee affirnic */• of Icfabcll, (bee might (fay you) haue repented-, and hauebeenefaued, and iikcwife vnto them that commit- ted fornication with her, is repentance granted. But how vaine is this conciuGon, God commsndcih that which is lighrcouSjHr^aman may do all chat is commanded. God giu':thphce of repentance toal m^yiir^o al men do or may repent. OF GODS PREDEST. mT repent, Howvainciraiebethefeconcluflons, fuchasbc no: infected with t'ne pcftilcnc opinion of their ownc po'sVcr, frcc-will, and lufticc, mayeafilyel'pic, Whcnvc haue pioucd that God commandedi nothing, which min may not doc by his ownc power, free-will, and ftrcngth, and chat repentance loprocccdcthfroai man, that in him felfc it licth cither to repenr, or not to repent, then may ye fing this fong, which fo of; ye rcpcatc : God commaun- deth, God giucth fpacc of repentance , God offcreth mcrcieto all, Ergo of their ownc power, they may ?^pcnc. But and if we be not fufficicnc of our ownc Iclues to thinic one good thought, if repentance bcihc free gift of God* and if to recciue mcrcie proceedcth of his ownc free gift alfojthen harpefo long as yeeliftvpon that one firing, 1 will anfvvere , thac except yec make it better agree with Gods fcripiurcs, Imuilnecdsfay, thathcis worthie to be raockci that continually harpcth vpon a difcordmg firing. As wcdonotcontemncyour exhortation, if wc could Tt the ii, be perfwaded, thac it proceedefrom the fpiritc of leni- li, 13. 14. tic, (o can wee nor acknowledge our fellies to be jnfc- end i^. ^ed with the poyfoned errour of mecrc necefntic,and Stoicall deftmic, neither yet that wee teacha careleflc, and hbcrtine l.fe , ncizherthatwcgiue occafionoffinn* to the people. Finally, that we cannot confefic that we teach and mainteine idolatric (as moil vniuftly ycc ac- cufe vs) without anic farther probation. For that anic fuch crimes reigne and are permitted amongft vs with- out puniihmcnt, yee bcneuerablc to proue. Wc do not dcnic, but thst among vs haue bencmcninfcclcd with all criniesjwhichyeelay to our charge. For fome of you were once of our number, fo farre as man could iudgc : but as you haue made yourTeliics manifeft , fohauc others al- fo. But yet it fcemeth fjrrc repugnant to equitic and charitic, that the trcafon of ludas fhould be laid to the charge of the faithfull Apoftlcs, If I lift to take my plea- furc in examining your Jiucs , and apply ing the offences of ihofc churches to your f^i^ion, I doubt not robiingbcticr J5fiant mth Godjjtu whehe hreaJi^th the coitenantjhcforfalph the promifcy aniwhenheforfa^\^th the promife , he refit feth ChnU , in rcfnfing ChyiSiy hefilkth wt of the eleSlion: notwithUandingthe elcCiiona- j hidethfure in Cbrifl-.eleClion hath no prsmife withnit faith ^tmefaiih M Gods workjjy hisgrace^ani is alfo partly watts Workyhy cmfentin;^ thereto, j^herefore 'Paul calleth the righteous , icint workers with Gjd , becafe they wrke togitherwithhim: now if man for hn part 2 according to his ndtme , be inconstant m hn faith , then is he cut of promife iwherby he was madef:rs of his ele^iion^yet gods ekflion rff- mainethfure and ft able in Chris I: I efa.^dam and all men in him be- fore the tran'grefjton might faU from Godly finne , notwithstanding the eleflion. irl^y may not then the m^U righiso:*s of ys all fall now byjinnefrom the eletiion ? w oftr eleSlion furer mw after tranf^ref-^ fon^then it wat afire tranfg;felfion ? The holy Ghosi faith ^yet Cain went arvay in hii wrath from wifedome^ but a man catmotgo awny' from that which he neither hath) mrcan hntte, Funhe.G^dgaue him .-OF GODS PREDEST. 257 him xwtmiijg afore , wJikb rvxs fufficiem to withdraw him from Int tHill irUa^iotK T a C, tin f aid the lord. ^ why art thou tvroth} ar^i f»hy w tJry C9::ntenance abated ? iftjjou do well ^f/. all tl.>ere rut he tt pomotion^ ^ndif thou doeJl not well, lieth not thy fn in tlie doorei? yi^o thcealfo pertaineth the LTi therevf, and t!x>ft (halt haue domi- nion cMtr It. If Cain wa^ a retrobate btfre the foaniatujn of the f world, then had he no domiiMn ouer hn lusls^ tothcfethegoodand leahfthe bad ^for that might hehaue lined: yet God faith^Tlyo^frJalt hane dominion oner it, if'herfore it U pUine that Cain was no re\)ro" bate 3 when the Lcrdfpake thcfe woids to him, FMthertfGod gaue n t Cain dominion ^i?' power toftbdue Ins W-Ti^who woi tJ?en the ait-^ 6 thor of luffn? whether U the fword winch i^dleth hauingm power ofter ttfelfe^KiOietobe blamedj>r hewhichhathit inhishandfifGodgaue r.ot Cain '.owir to one, co:-ne his li4Ti , an-J grace whereby he might bt fined J wh) is t})c caufs of his doirmati »f God is faithfull ( faith VomI) which flyall not Ccffcr you to be tem\t€d Oiboneyoi.rfirength^ bntjhall m the mdst rf temptation mal^ away thatyee may be able to leare, Liierx'ife did God wi h Cain in his tempt a' ion, Warning that if he didwelljhefho: Id be rewarded : fix d.d enUl, hsfetild be pu- ni/led-.for there incoraging to do well, and that he (houldmt faint y God ff;ei\ed ivmJjm h?fvouldhanedominiono:erhisl^Tit» rule it, Th:s notwiijfsiandirfghe wejtt r.Way mwratJj fomwfdome^f^ for^ fcok^ the coKnfeU ofCo.I, whi: h mercifully called him to hfe. Jifter ' thefljod^ Ham was bleljedof God , a^ h< father TSloah, andh^ bre- thren, Semandlaph't, and wi h the fame bleffingwleycwiththey Xif.reblcjfed: yet j ell h? from righteoufwffe, reicycingin eaill. ^nd th:n lo became he Oicmfed cmi not^afure ; bi,t all reprob^its be lender the wrath and chrfe (f God. So Ham when he was blcjfed of G odJje )fffi4 n,t reprobate. Tor thenfhctddhf hancbeen both b.cjfed and CHr^ fed jlo'-:ed and hated all at oniC. Thelfradites which were deliuered fromtheo'prefionoftheE^jypti^inSiWircchcfinandca'ledofGodto go anil poifff the land 'f Canaan-^mdef the conduci of Moyfsy yet neither Moy^es for /n< cjfence, neUhrr hich think^th he 11 Jiandeth) take hecdleU he fall. But you fay, that he tvhichfianieib may vcelljiumhle, but he cannot fall , tv heref ore your do^hine being conirarie to the faying of the holy Gl?o$l: 3 muTHefalfe : as for them tvhichyeefay vpere reprobates before the tvorld^ in yaineJJjOiddthey ta!se heedofany falifeing afcre they were^they had f> fore afal that 1 3 they co^ld neaer rife azaine , andfo deepe a fall ^ euen to damnation^ that they canfallnofmher. Balaam was filledrvith the fpirite of Cod) the Jpirite of truth) thefjurite efporrcr , andthejpiritcfgrace. ' * fo largely J that whomfo euer he blejfedj he )(ras bleffed, andwhomfo euer he curfed he was curffcd^ but the hleffngrf theifngodly rebro- haie t< verie ct*i-fjing ^fo that whomfo eiier they curffe, God blcjfeth * and whimfo et^er they hlefj} God c.'-rllth, lyberefore Balaam dw ring the time that he himfelfe wa-sfo blejJ'edofGcd, he tvas no rej-ro'- bate 5 bat the chofenofGod^ and might hane continued inthe grace andfa-riour of God, tAwi thereto)cva6 exhorted cfGod,fayingygoe not th}ii with them^ncith:r cmfc the people^fortlyey are blejjed.jjyhcre that it us to he noted , that this people wasblefjed , andnotwtlSian- dingby idoUtris and carnallhiTies they fell from the faaorofGod, S ^ ^nd in Jr cede of bleffngy Gods ci^yfe fell en them, oi it appea:eth in ']S[tcr,-ic,i. Li'icwife Balaam through coiictoufncffe, louing filthie re-- tvard and iont!nti!n':^infnne 5 he ft II from righteoiffnejje and for- JgjI^ theti uth , and perijhcd vviih the curfcd 1 ngcclly, Sa;dand his hoH'fe w.ts elcB and chofen of God to be Ijng and rulers ouerlfraely and that for e'ier^e Level caTi ^rvay thee alfo frG.n beinzi'^iT', whereof we lcai7U:that Stmles falhva,i not by tin for-eorMn-oue of God , feeing he ordained the contr^riej hut through las imhedie^.e to Cuds rvo.dy tphcrennh h might haue obeyed if herv9..!d. Sahmvt reaiued ^race itnd wfedorr.eofGcd a KM call other y wh'.ch^vx^ n lifie-y f^^ure ofChi?!; ofxvhimGod ftithCo: Salomon 1 hAi^echjftn to bemyfonns , and 1 wdlbe h'n 9 faih:r3 1 W U eTldlfh In l^inplemefor ener, yet did U'e fall from th grace^ andrvrcugh wUkcdnefjc in th^ fght cfthe Lord^ LT:in» af:e.Jtrangef?P?^ and corKmiltiij^idoUi^-ie : and whereas GOD chofe him to be his feme, he turned his heart from GOD ^ end' fclltnped ^Tle.oth the GOD oftheSidons, r.nd ^rldiomtheali- ijominition of the ^monitcs^ he buildtdc.n hie place for ChamcS the ahhomination of Mcah ^ andynio Mdo htheahi),mir,ation cf ihechddra: of ^mmon , and Ukewife for alUnsoictltttdifJ} •i\Hue^^ whiJ} were a grea' nunnet that btrtit inccnfc 3 and cjfered rnto their grids. Hecre hai^svpea mtahlecxcimfteofSalom-niheelcCl fonne of G D , ivhofc !'^-.gdome GU h:t4 trcmifd to eTiahijh for ener, Tct he became the chddeof the dii-^ell^tkviunghishe^rt ^^ frsm GOD ^ andgi'Jng hi-nfclfe caer to the LSies ofthcfiej)) ard moTl -vile abhrminable iddatrie. leroboam iv.ts ch^ftn of God and ttnminted by tlxs prophit ^hia , l{^Kr one/ the ten tvihes of Ifraslj ta 21 whom Cod made a couenant that he V(>:,!dd be te?i.7; him^^ b>:ild him izfi:r: houfe thatjloidd ronnny.'. euen as he had promif-d afore to Ins fe tia^.t Da-ndyX man after Gjds ow::e h;artXetdid leroh aminH^ xvitlj9arJ:ng the elecUor, <:p'fre ordmane cfgod falfioni thefc.uor ofGjd, fet yp two golden cal::cs, om in Bethel, j^- the ctJjer in Dan,^ made ifrailfin again/} gpd^to h:> oxvn Cjt- tJicir 'tetter Ji^baerfo. I udas Woi ele:l of God to be the fjt tfthc eanh^mt yrfat-.e-y^ for that fev" ueth far nothing , but hsbecar^.c ynfaucry fall thyo:^gh his cwne Wic- Ijednss: Chnftchofelnm to be Lhelt^J}t of th^ewodd^which fbsMft fh'.nt before ad men , that they hiightgloriHe by hiy.i God the father 3 but bccufe he lo-.'.eddarhies better then light dyfcaiullejiickt Wmys- inwed^f^his hght cj.icnchtd.Chri/t chofc him V bee one of the tweUcy whichjhoi'ddft: en the tweluefcats^ii-.dging the tvoi he t ribcs of I fraeh hutbecau'fehe nzade not U s eiMi.n ^ calling fi:re by leod ^fvcrr^Sj as TcterlJ}:a.'sethJ)is mme r,.;> ir iped os:t of the bocf^oflifeShri/ilofsth was ofivewho thefi ' hir •'^ n „ j n n > vcick^diicsjhall rtproue Tf , and our turntng away /hall coniemne vs: EXefh.lS, andtherefore faith thfi Lordly his Vrophet E%ehiel^if the righteom tame away fromhi^ ri'lhteo'.ffmSy^do iniqititte^alltherighteoufnes that he hath donsjhdl nt be though: ^ poJi , hut inthe fault that he hath ojf ended withaHjandin the finne that he hath done Jjejh all die, A N S W E R E. TothefrTL The fame piopoficion which before I hauc proucd moft falfc and clccciuablc, ye yci labor by muldplying of exam- ples, nothing 9ppcuaining to that purpofe, to defend and niaiucaine. Yourpropofitionis, thatalbeitthcclciflionis fare and nude wichoutall condsacn in Chrill Iclus, yet is there none fo clcdcd in him to hfc eiJerlafting,but that he may fall to perdition, andbecome a reprobate. And for the probation hereof, before ye enter to your examples, yec vfc two reafonj.Thc former without Chri[l(fayyo'j)thcrc is neicher cleftion^nor laluation : and this wc confelfc and moftftedfaftiydobeLcuc, adding, that cle«aion andfah uation arcfo lure in him, thatlo mame as be clcfiicd ia him to hfc euerlafting , Ihall by grace attainc to the fame. Ye proceed in your rca(on. FkYiher mams made fk-re in the election hy the promife of God in C!)riTr Icpfj vfiphich jrcmifc when he is made partaker J;e entrethin (^mnant with Gn'^^l* trhi n he breakcth the couenant^ heforfaf'fth the prcpr.ifejand when hcforfik^th the prom ife J}e refufth Chnfi^ in rcfk/in^ ChriT^jhcfallcth (M of the eleclionjHotwithJ^aHding the ele^ i-iion itbideth fire in ChnTL Thisis your firftrcafon.To the which I fhorily 6f plainly awlwcrcj OF GODS PREDEST. a^i anrwercjthatbecaufc yefuppofe anirrpofllbility to be pof- fiblcjthcrcforc yc conclude a great abllirditie. For ye lup- pofc, that the members of Chi ifts bodic cledcd in him to i'lfceucrlafting^mayfo forlakcihc prcmilCjfoicfufcChrift ihcirhead, androbrcakcihccoucnant/thsttoihccnd of their Jiues^they conteiYine & defpife'it.which is a thingim- poflTible, as before 1 haiic proiicd, and thcreforeyour con- clufionauailethnoihing.W hen yc ilia II proiie that Chi ifts fhccp committed to his charge by his hcaucnly fathctjCan become wolues or dog^cs to bark againft their paftor, an4 that fo they continue to the end , Twill fiudie to anfwerc you otherwifc : but vnco fuch time as you Icarne to prouc your purpofe more fubftancially , I muft fay, that bccaufc there is no meber of your rcafon which hath a fure ground, that therforc I will nor greatly ftudic to confute the fame: for man is not made fure m the eledion by any promife of God,but the elcdlion which before was iecrctc in Gods e- ternall counfcll^ is by the promife and word of grace noti- fied vntoman, fothattolcrabheit m.ay be fpoken,man is atfuredof his cleedinthebfltime,S: therforc (faith the Apoule) throgh grace arcye laued by faith,& thxt no; ofyour felucs Ye OF GODS PREDEST. 2^5- Yc mufl compel] the holie Ghoft to recant ^ which I thinkc he will not do for your thrcatning , before yec bcc able to prouc that faith is any part of mans worke. Thewordsof the Apoflle, youlhamcfullyabuferforin i,Cor,^, that place he intrcateth onelic , how God vfeth the mini- ftcrsothiswordeandbleflcu Gofpcll to bee helpers with God, in fo far as they are the Ambaffadours of reconcilia- tion, as in an other place he callcth them , he means ih no- thing,ncith?r what man doth in the worke of his ownc fal- nation by his owne faith, or by his ownc workes. And cher- forc although ye (as a b]indcman)go forward to your own perdition , faying, "^iv if nianfor his fart according to hhna- ture he mcon^Unt in Jm faith, then n he out of the promife, ^c, YeC iBult we pull you back and faie, that becaufefaith is no pare of mans worke, therforc doih neither his faith nor hisele- .ftion depend vppon the inconftancie of his owne nature, butGodofhisfoueraigncbountie,ouercommingwhatim-^^;^^^^^ pcrfedions fo euer be in his chofen children , hath groun- r-^^^ ^^.^ dcd their eleaion in himfe.'fe^and in Chnft kfus his fonne. ^j^^^, ^i^aio^ An other crrour I fee in this your rcafon , which becaufe I „^^^,^^^^ hauefufficiently confuted, I willhccrctouchitonely. Ye'^^.^^^^ make faith the cmbrr'cc fi ft procue, that Cain had as great teftimonie of Godjthac I he was hts cied, as the Corinthians had of Paul,that they ! were btbuedand eleded in Chrift, before that yec can I make this place to ferue for him. For albeit he did aducr- tife h:m what was his dueiie to doe , yet doth it not thereof follow, that he gauchim power to obey his will reuealcd, neither yet power to refift all tentation. To Pharao he did no lelTe make manifeft his wil then that he did to Cain,and .yet of him hcc did before pronounce, that heclliouldnoi ^^6 AGAINST THE ADVERS. hearc nor obey the voice of Moyfes,! aiaam was fo filled with the fpirite of God , the fpiritc of ructh, the fpirite of power and thcfpirice of grace (as ye '/ritc):hat whomfocuer he blc.Tv'djWas bicfledjand whomc ic curfcd, he was curfed. I hndc no luch thing witneflcd (fhimbythe holic GhufLTrucit is thatBalackgauc vn- ohim ihn praifc 2nd coninneud3iion,that he was alfurcd, hat whom tic blcficd rnuuid be h3ppic,&: whom he curCed hould be curled Bi.t whethcrit was chepurpofccftheho- ic Ghoft to teach and niTure vs thereby ihat in veiy deed w^^l, ^^\ uch graces wer in hiiDjl greatly c<>ubt:ycaldoubtncibing " ' t6^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. to affirm the contraric,'to wit that he neither hadpower^ fpirit, nor grace of God to blcflfc thofc whome God hath curfcdj neither yet tocurfc thofc whom God hath bicflcd. For fo doth he himfeifc confeflc. And for that end is the hiftorie written. Ifyevndcrftand that the bcnediftion re- mained vpon lacob bccaufc that Balaam did fo pronounce and fpcakc, you arc more blind then Balaam was . For he nfligncth another caufe, faying, howe ihall Icurfc where God hath notcurfed,orhowfliallIdctcft whcrcthcLord hathnotdctefted, God is not as man that he fhouldlic, neither yet as the fon of manjthat he fhould repent : hath he faid , and fliall he not do it ? and hath he fpoken , and iliall he no: accompliili it ? Behold,! hauc reccaued cora- mandcmenttobleffc :forhehathblelIcd,andIcannot aU ter it . Hcfccth none iniquicie in lacob,nor fceth no tranf^ greflion in Ifrael : the Lord his God ^ is wich him, and the ioyfullfliowtofa king is amongft them. ff/hy B4^ ^" ^^^^^^ wordes I faie , BnJaam afllgncth the caufe why /^^^/f that Gods people was blef- fcd. But this doth nomore make Balaam to be Gods eleft, then did that confeflion,which the wicked fpiritcs gaueto Chrift (confeflfing him to be the fonnc of the huing God) change their nature. If youbeabletoprouc that wUolc Ifrael fo fell from Gods fauoutj that to none of Abrahams pofteritie did he performc the proroifc made to him> and to his fecdc, then hauc OF GODS PREDEST. x6i^ haucycproucdfomwhat of your purpofcro wit, that God may make a promife, and thai with an oth, and yet per- forme no pare of it. Bucif it bemanifcftrhatnotwithftan- dingthcirgrudging, their rebellion, their carnallluftcs, then idolaci ic, and abhominations, Gods promife remai- ned fo lure, that the fame was pcrformcd(aftermany tep* tations)in full perfcdion : ConHder what maic be conclu- ded againft you, in applying examples by fimiliiude , and cqualuie. 1 would wifhc in you greater wifdomc , then to compare Balaam one particular perfoDjafalfe prophctac- curfcd ofGod, and fo perilTiing amongft the vngodly, and holy Ifracl Gods elcd & chofcn people, fo blcflcd ofGod, that not oncly they wcrcpreferuedinallftormesjbutalfo of them, according to the fle{b,camethatbleffedfecd,thc meflias promifcd. ToSauleandtohiskingdome I hauc before anfwercd. To M* 17, to wit, that one thing it is to be appointed to a temporall ^ i8. office, & another to be ciefted inChnft lefjs to life cuer- larting.But yet 1 wil adde fomwhac more,which is the pro- poiition dircdiy fighting againft yours'.Saulc nor his houfc wag ncuer chofcn in Gods etcrnallcounrell to be kingcs ^/»rc^7^- ar>d rulers of Ifracl for cuer. Ifyecrie^ then did the holic^^o"* Gho{l,fpeaking in Samueljlie. For he affirmed , that God iSamai . had prepared the reignc and kingdome of Saulc vpcn If- racl for eucr:lanfwerc,Samuelfpeakcth not in that place> what God had determined in his eternal counfel,but what he himfcife thought that God had dctci mined & appoin- ted. Andthcretore ye may not conclude that theholic Ghoft doth lie , except the kingdome of Saule was once appointed to haue remained ouerlfrael for euer. Nay,fo can ye not conclude. But ye may faie, that except that fo it waSjthc prophet was deceiucd. And fono doubt he was forafeafon,anddidfpcakeihofe wordesaccordingtothc apprehenfion and iudgemcnc which hec had conceiued by realon of his vndion and lawfull cledion to his office. If it appeare hard to you , that the propheccsbe deceiucd in anic thing , con/ider I praic you what chanced vnto him after. Did he not at the fight of Hliab pronounce wit h 70 AGAINST THE ADVERS. > iXmr.\6, an ahirmstionjthat before the cccrnalUic was his annoin- led ? did che holie Ghoft he bccaufe thac Hliab was refu- fcdjandDauidchofcnjOrvvasnocraihcrSarauclignoranc and in an errour? the lame might 1 proue by Nathan , and others, who being Gods true piophccSjV/crc yet for a lea- fon left in error, and did borhrpe'akc and giac C0L:nfcIlo- thcivviic then God had determined in his eternal] coun- fell . But iK)vve ihortly to proue ray propoiitionj I iaie,thaE Gods ctci nail purpoie and counfeli concerning the chiefs ruler and gouernoroucr Ifraelwas longbcfoie pronoun- ced, by iacob in his lad tcHamcnr , who did appoint the Go^.,^. crownc, and Sccpcerroyali to another tribe then to Ben- jamin. For thus he laith: Thou Uid ah thy brethren (hall prailc thee : thine hand Ihallbein the neckc of thir.c cncmi;js : thy Fathers fonncs Ihall bovvc dovvne vnto ihccj&c. The Scepter ihail not depart fiomiudah, ncy- therthe iawc giiicrfrom betwixt his feete vnto Sniloh come,andthe people (hallbegaiheredtohimj&c. Here! laieit ib pbine that manic yeares before tfiseleifuonof Saulewas the Idngltedignitic appainted to luda, which Sentence was neuer after retraced. And thcrfore my pro- pofiiioa affirming that Saulewas neuer clcded invliec- ternall connicllof God to reignc for cucr OLier Ifracljltaa- ' djth furc and fuflkicntly proued. If anie ask to what pur- n'hy SavJe pole was Saulc then elected king? I anlweie j becaiifc To it Xmasehilcd. pkafcd Gods wifdome to tempt his people , to temptthc to the l-^n;^- tribe ofitidah, yea and all the faithful! that then vYerea-*. doms u^Z-'^'./.'liuejto tempt the su I faie/vvhcthcr (hey would flill depend rx.>as ajjjoifi- vpon Godb piOir.ile, and iookc for their feheitie , eucn byi ted tuartj- thefamemeancs J that God hid forelpoken: howfoeuer. th:r tribe, ihingcs appeared to ihe contranc for a feafon. The whole people no doubt, yea and Samuel himfelfc, were pat ilic criiiiiiiall in thr.t point, thsc they looked for laluation,' and for dcliiierancc from all thnr enemies by pe liandes . of anie oiheij thcnbyone ofdietiibcof luda:coniiuc- r;ng char the former prophecie v/as fo plaync. But that enourhccdiufirftcoiiedia his prophet, Ihcwing vnto himiuii caulcs why Sauk v/as ymvorihie of thatgreacl honor or GODS PREDEST. ^^l honor,and after he did corrcft the fame in the peoplc^mo- uing their hcarccs to clett Dai:ic!, whom the Prophcc had before annointcd. And fo did God i ccein the firmjiic of his counfell^and did pcrformc the famejwhcn all things appea- red, plainlic ro rcpu^nc to his promilc, yea when men had receiucd an other to be their king,ihen God by his former promifc had appointed. We neither dcnie the fupcrnatu- , ^ rail wiicdomc and manifold graces giucn to Salomon^nei- ^ ' -^ ^ • iheryct his mofthorriblefalijto beadocumcnt,andame-^^*^°* moriall for cucr of his abhominable idolatries, andraoft viuhankfud defection from God. Which onelie one ex- amplr \vec£ihrnic, ought toadraonilh cueriemanmoftc caiefuliiw' to eitaa^mehimlelfe, wi:h what fimplicitic he waiketr before Gods Maieftie. But whether that Salomon lo becnm'^ ihc fonac cf the dcuill, that after he did neucr icturnetoGod, but that finally he did pcrifli^wc date not bcb^.iULop.onouncefcnccncc. And that bccaiifeio vsic aj:pearethjthat God did make vnto him a promifc of mcr- c.e, his f,iceuous offence noiwithftanding. For this did Cod fjjeakeby Nathanof him: when thydaics {halbcful- ^^S4m 7. filled, thou ihaltflccpe with thy fathers, and Iwillletvp thy feed after ihee which fhal proceed out of thy bodie,& v.ill ftabliil: his kingdom c, b.e fliall build an houfc for my name, and 1 will Iiablil"hc the throne cf his kingdomcfor euei:l will be bib father and he iliaibc my Tonne : and if he finne, 1 wiUchanen him with the rod of mcnjand with the plagues of the children of men. Eutmy mcrcielhallnoc depart awaie fiom him, as 1 toe keit from Saule, vvhcmc I hjiicpucawaic before thcc^&c, Ho'.vfocucrycclitltovr.- dcrllanJthisfr'^emeiciepromircdtoabidc after iniquitic committed, you cannot denie^ bat that a piaine difrcrcncc is made betwixt Salomonjand Saule. Andifyce thinke, ihatnothinglpokcninihacpluce, did appcrteinc to Sa- lomonjwhowasboinebcforc that Dauidhadfiniilicdhis daics, and did flecpe with his fathers, but that all is per- formed in Chrift,who many yeeres after did fpringof him, ycdonocri::;hclymaikethc words of God neither yet the mind of ihc holic Gholl . he faith not, ih.it the chiide who 27* AGAINST THE ADVERS. {liould build a houfc to the name of God, and whofc kinfg- dome he would ellabhOi , fhould be borne after his death, bun that God Ihould raife one who fhould » pring of his own loynes, whom he would lo honour after his dcath,thathcc would become his father, whom hec would fo incrcat, that albeit he fhould offend, yet fhould he not be rcieded from regiment m Ifrael , as Saul was, and fo was thckingdomc eflabliTncd not onclic to Dauid,but alio to his pofleritie af- ter him. The perfection no doubt was referucd to Chrifl Icfus, but fo was ihevericic in hiffljthat the figure pafTedbc- fore in Salomon. Moreoucr,foinwhat is fpoken in this pro- mife , which in no wife can be referred to Chrifl lefus. For how fhail anic be able lo proue that the iuft kcd of Dauid, in whole mouth was no deceit found, did in anie fort wic- kedly in his owneperfon, fothathehadneedeofjnercie, and to be corredcd with the rod oF the children . This I notCj to giue you occafion to take heedc what f^mence yc pronounce in chingcs fofarrc remoucd from the reache of ^ your vndei fl.inding. In the hifloric of Ieroboam,ye do not '^ *^* obfcrue^that v/hntfocuer is promifed vntohini, except the firfl gift ofthetcnne tribes, is conduionall. For thus fay ih r.ll. the prophet vnto him . And if thou barken vnco all chat Icomm2ndthce,3ndwiitwa]kcinmy waicsjanddo ris;hc inmyfighcasdid Dauid my feruaunc, then will! be with thee, and build thee a fijrehoufe ,aslbaili; vnto Dauid, and wiilgiuc ifrael vntothce.&c. 1 praie you what can yc hccreof conclude ? That kroboamfayyounotwirhOan- ding Gods eledion and free ordinance did fall from the fauour of God. But how be you able to prcuc, that he was clefted and before ordeincd to ftandm Gods fauour for euerPThcfefayingeSjifthouwjlke before me in righrcouf. nelfe, ifthoukeepemyprecepLcs, and fuchorhcrs, will not proue it. I can euidently proue that leroboam, and all thekingesin Ifrael after him wcregiucnto the people in Gods anger , and were taken awaie in his bote difplca- fure, for fo doth the prophet Ofeas witncffe. Nowc if you can proue, that luch rulers, as be giuenin Gods wrath, andtaUcn awaie in his iufl furie, were cleded and heroic ordcincd OF GODS PREDEST. 275 ordained to ftand inhisfauourfor cuer, aduifc with your counfcllcrs, and produce your witnefle againft the next time. That ludas was ncucrcledcd to life cucrlafting,! ^-^^t haue before declarcd.and therefore at this prcfent I oneJy J fay,rhat no more did Chrift meane of ludasjthat he fhould be the lalf ofthccarthjthe light ofthe world, neither ihac he llaould fie vpon any fcate f^ iudgc any tribe in Ifracl, the that he mcnt of Peter, that he was the diuel,that he (hould betray him, or that better it had beene for him ncuer to haus bccne borne. For as Chrift in pronouncing the words, ycu twcluc baue 1 chofen,but one ofyou i!> the di- uclJ, one ofyou fnall betray me, in exprcflc wordcs he did neither appoint the perfon of ludas to that faft , neither y ct did exempt and make free anie of the reft from fufpiri- on of that crime ^ in exprcflc words (1 faic). So likewiie in faying, yec are the fait of the earth , and you ftiaJi lie vpon twelue feats, Scc.Hc neither meant ofthe whole number of the twelue, neither yet of ihemoncly. For as for ludas, I doubt notto afnrmcjbut that according as ir was written in the bookc of Pfnl-n£s:That his habiiarion fhould bcdc- folatc, and that another ihouldreceiuc the honour of his biihoprickeithatfocucn in the timc,whcnhcftoodin the minifteric mofl furc to mans iudgcmcm, that yer in Gods ctemallcounfell, he was appointed to thattreafbn, and moll fearefuUend. And I fuppole that none will be Co pcr- uerfeofiudgemcnt, astodeniethatnonc other was ap- pointed to be the iaitof the earth , and the light of the world, except thofc twelue. I verily belceue that Paulcis nothing infi:rior to anic ofthe chiefcft apoPilcs in that cafe. And lo yet I affirme, that neither were thofc wordes fpokcn of all the twelue, neither yet of them onely. If this cannot fatisfie your curio(itie,]abour you ro prone that lu- das was cleded to life euerlalting in Chriil lefus before the foundations of the world were laid. I haue before pro- ucd that the clcftcannot finallic refjfc nor denieChrift lefus their head , and therefore 1 will not trouble the rea- der with the repetition. The place of Ezcchi.l fcrueih nothingyour purpofc. -C^^c.iS. S 274 AGAINST THE ADVERS. for ihcrc doth he oncly incrcatc of fuch righteous men, as in the beginning of chc fame chapter vied this proueib: The fadiers hauc eaten fourc grapes , and thechildrens teeth are fct on edge, (ignifynigthercby(as before we hauc declared) that they were iufl and innocent, and thacyct ihey did fuftcr puniilinicn!: , for the offences of their fa- thers. Againft whom the prophet fpeakcth moft n:iai ply>af- iirming that thefoulc which did finne fhould die: in this praifiugGods iuftice , that he would fufTcr finne vnpuni- ihed in none of his creatures , fuppofing thatforacfora tmiCj had a {hewe of a rightcoufncfi'c . The prophet doth farther accufe , and conuid their conlcicnces , for they knc vthcmfelues criminall in all crimes , which the pro- phet there recited. And therefore to prouoke them to re- pentance with this cxhortation:Caft awaic from you(faith hc)aliyourtr2nrgre{lions whereby ye hauc tianrgreflcd, and make you a new heart, and a new fpirirc, for why will youdieohoufeofifrael, fori dclire not the death of hym that diediClaith the Lord God)Caufe therefore one ano- ther to rcturne, and hue ye. Of this concluiion (I faie) ir cafily may appears of what fort of righteous men the prophet fpeakcth: notof fuch asbeingi.igrafted inChnftesbodic, by the truefandifi- cation of his fpirirc, doe daily ftudic to mortifie their af- fcdions : but of fuch as hauing an outward appearance or ihewof holines, did notwithftanding lofe the bridle to all impictie. In vcrie deed God cannot remember the iuftice of any fuch (which is not ) but their /innes muft craue iuft vengcanccjand that the rather becaufc by them the name of God is blafphemed. Now to the reft of that which fol" lowc th in you r booke. '' THE ADVERSARIE. 7' his fay yofSy Ycith nuviie other nrttnifffl uftimmie^ ofthefcrip" mres^ye tcfje ^ tame rpjidoivmjjlt l^ng (h ifis to maintaineyour er • rorsj vcherebyyo'idecUreyoHrfelfetobe of the n:imber of them ^ef w hom it M writtein the fam>: place-, which dofay^tujh the way of the Lord is not indiflerTt^yc n^ill n t that the lord inJge according to thu iv.iy fetfjrthin bis word^htofneaffnisby an immntMe decree, to fan* OF GODS PREDEST. 27? fs(*e A cerfainc, and ofn:ceJJ!th to co7idemne all :he reTi,ye mnj} net fore/ti Gods word fti^dyingrnthtr to teach thehclyGho/^y then to learmyo'.ir dutii of him ^f: eking rr.canes rathe,- to coujiyme your pre- con e:ued ervoury then to amy d it . ii4)4t trueth can he lea-.-y^ a: the YrordofGo:!, rvhi:h YiPOjO:ippeththe idoUofhis oYrnephant^fi^^ and hath al.cad:efjrfeJ<^n the miniofthctrneth:l\cmember that thefirfi lejl'on oftfifdomcy is to Le vcillingto lexrnc xrfdom. Cajr avpay then- fore the id is of your heartes , whic h rr.adeyouJiuriMe myoa r vraies: fihmityoitrfeluesto the tvo/d, as h::mble andr/.eeP^ lamtes. For the Umbe ctdy was found vtorthie to open the f ales ofih: biJof^Xrufi not your error to be the better btcatife it hath manie fan orersfpccially of tl?e*j7j)rhich haueth? Jiam: ofleavn'ng.Torf. ch hatie bene alwaies in allagesjenemiestoth; tr;iethj indent crs of fef Us ajidcrrcrs^p.-chlik^ as I awies and I aml'res -.efifltd Moy^s^fo do tley thetruith^ asihe learned fcrihes andpha ifcis blafhemed thevpord nfG'd^ar.d perfe^ ChtcdChnfi thctraeih itfelfe^fo do they itinhis mcn'sers, ^ndt't^n AS thi pharifeisfaidj do Any of the riders , or ofihephxrifcis helteue in hitr.^this cormnonp^ople nhichknjwe not the law is curfdy fofaie they noiV) do a^ry of cur learned dsclors tea hfj^thefe yn'earited feU lowesa.e curfed. for they cann-.t %-nderflard Gods rvcrdsythe rnder^ Jrandonely the Englfo to.ngytndyet trill they n:eddle )xiih diuinitif, as thyitgh the gifts s/fuj^j-f , :> the gifts of prophcf-eng ]vsrefc bonni togither,that God coulde not minifer the one vp.tho:.t the other. Bi;t this is no new thing^for this was laid to Chrfiy^ his apcftles charge j that they were ynlearned.Biitthc holyghofi wilisfursmt to indgefe, Mayl^faith Va-^l^your calling hov that tjotmany wife ms after the fcfhytiot many mighty^ n't many ofh:^:hd:gree are called^ but Gcd hath chjftn the wea'j things of tin World jhe yile things of the world^ ^ things which ar dtfpifed,^ of no reptitaiicn to confondthe nigh- ty ^and t:i bringto naught things ofreputatiojyow c an ft-.d) great men beleacfeingytheyfech^fj be praifed q:js ofancther^^ to be preferred for their l^iowledge in the toojgs.arjforthe midtitude cf their bool^^ whijjihey writ^juch learned mt: are more meet to be in Hercds hall^ tl}enin Chrifsfrable^thidore is to lowe^^ they tjfios^tjdny n:ay nt jlMpefu Lwe fr the dif^raci^g of their gram tie, cnelypercj'.ep- herJs vhich are acct^J? omrd to f aides are feud meet to hancChnfi re- uealed to the^not that I defpife learning or learned men :for I kncrv that lerning is the good lift ofgodrjet as S ^a d Cai: h knc whd^-e ma" ay^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. ketj? a Witn tofwell^nnd manie in oi*r time as in all .igespaft do almf* tUs^ood^ift of Co^Lf yet not all, God forbid^ fuirfome I k^oxve, I prat ft God to whom it hathpleafed God to rei^eale //;e truethofthis iv'tter^ whk h in tcrft;fl !\:i'M-led^e of the tocnges , aye to he cvnipa^ red with anie of your f\ahbes.Be nr,t deceii:edtJ)ereforewi.hyaineti~ t'es ofleaning, or of worldly wifeloraeufyefeel^ Chrijl^ fee\e hym where he is in the poore jia'de^andrnt in .^4 niias and Caiphas pallac^ fesy withmt yee will fee and heare Chrif} accufed ^to f^ch abanquet peradfteniU're Chrift may be called of the learned , IfyGU will haae Chrij^yje m'-jfi mtgoe tofee!^ him in theyniu>rrjlties whereyoH may he fraifed for yo't'r jh ar'pe mttesand eloqinnttoonges y but yon mnji go forth ynto him out of the femes andf'ffirrebt-fl^^ wiihhim.KnjWe ye not that the learned Vhaiifeis andlawyeis coneted to talkefome" time with Chrift , ;j^t to learne buttodifpntey a>idtrap him inly s fayinges. ^ndfo did the learfmiThilofophers ofGrecia with Vaid, ^wah^ there fo re in time pe no longe r deceiu ed with their amhon tie: examineyour feln'^Syey:a}rtineyo:iY felaes I fajyhow mtichye have in^ creafed in Chrfi uy his do-] rin-^ what perfechon it hath wrought in you. 3 and Ikw m'tch Chriji is fafhionedinyo^t by it. If you willfor- fa'<^ this err City aftd in:braie the truethy whereby ye are taugj t ; that God will all men to be fvicdyye/JjailGodwillin'^percetiie more in- creafc ingodUncffe^andthatJi. ortbjy then euerye could or durfi look^ for c»ntiiViinginy6t*r ervcr, A N S W E R E. To the I. Whether that you or we pcniert the mcaninqof the holy ghofl: (peaking in his holy fcripturesjvve chiefly remit iud^emcnt to htrji,ivho {Imjl ludge the world with equitic, noi. rcfufing alio in the ineane fcafon the judgement of in- differen!: readers.To your vniuO, accufationSjCauillations, and ri^alicjoiisrepoftcs, I will nnfvvcrc nothing, tillthc Tothe i.l. end of chis vvoikc. And then i purpofc tolaie before your 5 4' cics (ijch things, asycc cannot denie, to the end that the fimplc may iudgc, which of vs do v/orihip the idollof our ^ - ownc hifl^rafif s, and h.iuc forfakcn the mind of the tiueth. ■•^otis^. y\ ||5^,jj j-^3t yc,and your cnpiain Caftaho begin now to de- ipifc learning, yet be ye neucrabic ro proue that v/e haue dcfpifed goi-:lines in the more nmple of our breihrc. How-> bcit \vc cannot conccale the ri ucth.affirmingjthat he who hath OF GODS PREDEST. 277 hath faithtuily trauclicd in ihc toongSjand in the writings of godly men, is more able to auoid error, and alfo more apt to teach the tructh, and to confute the aducifarie, then he whichisaltogitherignorant, except in his naturcl toongc. For we know that miracles, and che vifible gifts of the holy Ghoft,giucn in the daics of ihe Apoftles arc now ceafcd. Therefore I faie, we are not fo proud, that we dc- fpife learning, neither yet fo malicious, that we contcmnc ihc mcanert gift that God hathgiuciKo anieof ourbre- thrcn. Ifaniebcthat boaftor bragge of their knowledge ^^"'°* in the toongs, or of the multitude of the books,vvhich they write, I Wil confclTe them worthie of moftc fliarpe rebuke. But ci for fuch as be principal! mftrumcntes of Chrift le- fus, how much they hauc protitcd the church of God,and Howe little praifc, or commendation they hauc fought or do feck of man, rhe day when ihe fecrets of all hearts lliail l^e reucaled, will declarc,and men who be molle familiar- ly acquainted wich them partly can wicnefre. Aswedonotenuieihe perfe'y were worthie of the huigdome of heaven, yet was her carefhUy Uaf} thty fJjoHidbe dcceiicd and mjued from their good mind either byfpiritjorby w:rd<:^ orby letter whichjlodd feeme to come from. EpheCK. him.yi.-ri .'0 the 'EpheJltn<:Let no mandeceiaeyou With vaine words, for bee vfc nf fnch thinges commcth the wrath ofGodypon the chil- dren of difbedi'enre. And lik^)vifcy,ivar3ieth he the B^maines^to mark iiitdaUoidfr.ch as wilh fw:3t andfattevingwords deceiuedthe harts g of the imiQcent . .y^s the old prcphttwhich dwelled in BetM deceit^ed the man ofGod^ which came from luda , and pro*h?li'ed againf} the miter whiih I eroboam h-dldsdy I am a prophet {Jktdhe) alfo ^fwell OF GQDS PREDEST, il9 iu thou, itnd an ftngelljhke n nte me in the name of the Lord., fnyingy fning him dg.iine with thee inio thyue oYvne h^h/e, that h: may f^ric hre.td anddrin'ie wdter , and he lied arJdccea^:edther-.nn of God. Such lying Trof^hetes he now ad^ici 3 Xi^hichfay , they be fan fom C:d, arJ eolith/'. tecplctoih?iyc:nrregatirns , rviihmt whiihihey fay, th:reiimfah'.at:on, Fcrthey (f>ndemue all others )^hich he not of their fed, jSnd when they hau: aRnred tlepto^le withfdfe er^ romous dcSfrine , thj frouoh^ them too. c&) elcjfs liccrtir.elifey^pt to allure aif) m^n. Beware friends that ye go n t wilh ihar,, IcUas the man$f God for /;;< goingbacke ,W.t^ l-Uled 'fa Lien, fo yes be fuiineby errors, and deuot^yedofthedmell , which Of a)oyin<^ Licit goeth abo^tyfee'^nz whom he may demur. Of ihefeJiimoniesahoue recited, it at^peareth that th elcd may he deceived , and yet it a the phr.-fe of the fcrilture to call it impo(]iole, which n rerie htrdaml difficile to be done. There be alfo manie eUci which fall away, not he:a'tfe they are deceiuedybut willingly and pi- rpcfedly.ai h^J.a^ wa4 not de:e:ucd, but wilfdly reft fed the grace of God. ^Ifo ^chito- phd being a notable wiitie man , was not deceitied ly any mans perfwafi'on, butwdftillierefptfedlnsmaTier'Day.id, and pUyedthe traitor. Balaam w.tsttotdeceiued ,fir he h^mv well the » lUandthe minde of God. SaloK^onwasnct deceimd^ in whcm grace and wif abounded a'wue all ethers: and yet forfcoh^ la God. So the elefl though they he not deceitied , yet be th-zy at hbertie and way rcfafe the grace of God , ifthpy will, ^nd thinh^eyou that yldam or anie other can hefanedhyG>ds ordinvue, if they wilfdlyforfale ii ? Can anie man be faucd by ChnTi which doth fcrfal'^him? they which bscncelH}'ned, andhaue taTled of thehcaucniy giftes^ andarehc^ come partakers cf the holie Ghosi , and haue tafled of the good W'rd of God , and of the po^^cr of the world to come, I cannot tell h.w thy f:ottld be decciutd : yet may they fallawaie , and cru- cial e the Sonne ofGcd afrfflj , and n:a';e a mockc of him . Lil-^ wife th:y wh-ch be fanclfcd by the Spirite of God, and fhrinh;^ ling ofblocd of the tejiament ^ they may treadc the fanneof God ynderfoote, A N S W E R E. Ifkhadplcafedyou either diligently to hauc rend our writings, cither faithfully ro haue recited the tciiimo- nies which we vfe for confiiroationof ourdodnnc, y€€ S iiij 10 zSo AGAINST THE ADVERS. ihouM haue found mo , and fuch as be fomewhac more plainc then any of thofe that ye take vpon you to confute. But praifed be Godjwho giueth fuch m3ie{ly,eucn to thofc places, which ye your feiucs appoint, that when ycchauc laid all, yet doth the veritic remainc inuincible. That this conditional^ Ifj in thefc wordsjif it were pof- fiblcj the ek that bccau ;'e llie was the eled; of God,{lie remained not in that error. We do not denie, but that the fimpJe flicepc do fcme'imes erre, and go afrray from their paftor, that theyhearc to their great danger the howling of Wolnes, and do crcdire and receiuc lies for vcriiie,yca and further that lomctimes with knowledge, they commit inicjuitie. But that they arc permitted inthe fame finally, and with- out ftSs AGAINST THE ADVERS. out redemption to perifh , that we coni^anrJy denie. For iropofTible it is that the liucly members Ihalllacke partici- pation with the head. Impornble k is that.CIiriiiS death ihalllackchisefFcd, whichis the life ofthofe that of his father arc committed to his chargCjofvvhom impo0ible it is that any (hall periHi. For the number of our brethren muftfae complete. Neither yet duth it hereof follow , that cxhoitations and admonitions be fuperfluousand vaine, for they are the meancs which ihc vviiaome of God know- cth to be mofl: ncccflarie to (lii re vp our dull fenfcs^vvhich alwayesbcredietolie in accrcainefecuritieaand thcrforc the words of our mafter fpoken to his difcipleSjand the ad- monition of Paul to the churches in his claycs doth much profite, comfort , and coniirme vs : for by the fame we arc fo armed againftofrcnces and flanders, which dayly doc ■ chance, chat albeit wc fee that from amongfl; our fducs a- rifcfuch as bring in damnable fcdes , which lead many to perdition , yet wc do not thcrforc dctefl: nor :.bhor Chrifts (implcvcriiic,but being prouokcd by that fall ind c! eicfti- on of others J with great folicitude and care, wccwjlfoi' thcalTiftanceofGods hohcrpiritcin thofc moil n-ifciablc and moft wicked daycs.That yc afliimc vs to be lyii^g pro- phets, not fentofGod, butfuch as runne of cur felucs, cal- ling to our congregation ihc people , wr.cm afrer we pro- uokc to a carelcife and libernnc hfcwc nnfwere net to you but to our God. ludgc vs (6 Lord ) in this caufc accordmg toourinnocencie, and according to the purine v.-hich thy fpirite hath formed in our heartSjdcflroy all lying lipsjsnd confound thou thofe^that ofmalicc trouble thy afflicted fiocke. Let your friends, enimies to Gods cternall truth, proud boafters of their ownc iullice , and fupprcffors to their power of Chriftes gloric, gsuc caiCjif they hll, to your ad- monition, abfenting ihemfclucs from all well reformed congregations. Vv^e will not ccafe to exhort all the faithful lofrctjucntandhantthe places where ChriftesGofpelis irucly and openly preached , his holy facramcnts rightly rniiniilrcd according to his ownc ordinance 3^inItituiion: And OF GODS PREDEST. 283 And .ilfo where difcipline is put in praflife acccrdingto that order which hcc hiir.fclfc haihcommiiiicicd. Neither yet will wc ceafc to afiii me, that your priuie aflcmbJics.and all tho!c that in dcfpight of ChriftcsblcfTcdordinancCa do frequent thcramejareaccurfedotGod. We do not dcny,but that 1 udas, A chirophcljBalaamja^d To f/;^9, manymOjWiHjngly&ofdcrermmcdpurporcjdidwickctilic and n-ioft vnthankfuiJy cffcnd,but what is this to your mat- tci? Itrefttthniwaicstoheproucd^thac they wcrcck«ftcd inChriiliefus by thecternalicounrcJlofGod.Yourfooljfh Tothe 10. qucllio deirandingif Adam or any other man can be laued by Chri{^,which doth foriake him,I haue before anivvercd, plainly prouing, that the clcd children cannot finally for- fakc and contemnc the ordinance of their taiher. Neither » yetcan the members, rcfuTe the life which they recciue fro f heir head. And thntbecaufe the fpiritc of God, drawing them to Chriil^makerh them to fecle their neccfTityy.vhich yi 1 n f they haue of him. And therefore with alithai^kfuhics and J^j^^ *^ joy do they recciue him whois made to vs from God , wi:'c- ^'' . J^'*"'*** domCjiufl!cc/andiiicationjrcdcmpticn,andlifeTomeeit-'ytJa^ appeareth a veric fochxli quellion, ifany iTiould demand if '^'' " a man pcrfedinwir, memoiie and reaf.n, feeling himfclfc foopprcif;duithhur.gercr thiift,th:itofnecefilty hemuft pciilhjCiicept nature were fupported,to askc (I faic) if luch a man wiilmgly and obilinately would rcfufe whokfome mc3teanddiiTikCjappcaiethix)ch{h &vainc. Such is your qucftion/or the O.zh. children do {ql\z their ownc milcrie, h!jngcr,thirft,3nd pouertiCjyca they labour vndcr the bur- den of their {innes,whichchey hatejof the which they weld be rclicued.And thcfore they cannot rcfufe :hc iufticc,lifc and aifurcd redemp.ionjwhich isoiFcred to them in Chrift Icfus. Towhombcallprailcj gloiie and honour for cucr» The place ofthc Apofile I haue before anfvvcrcdj Sc there- fore I (liortly come to that v. hich yc call. THE ADVERSARIH. T he third error of the carelcs by ncccfTuic. The ar Go.{l}athttvo:^t^fierof)fli^Ui3r}i're.iele.^\viUy'^afccrft)^.ul:,)vhich ., -^^^ ii oneUe lnt:)wm io IjimfJf.Bj Gods reuelcd wil menJlHld»9t ccwe to ^ ^^ i^OH, 284 AGAINST THE A DV ERS. nmght^bht they t»hi<:Jj perlJI^sdo penjh by hU fecret wi'djin reJJjiSi of Gods commanlements: It wm not Gods wi^I^ that ^dawjlouldjiny bnt in ref^eB of Gods fecret wiU^God would ^dam to falL A N S W E R E. How raaliciouflyye peruerc our words , and how impu- dently \»c forge vpon vs a forme of dodrinc, which did ne- uer enter into our thoughts, ihail appcare God willing by anfwering to that^which yc cal the confutation of our third crror^ which thus beginnei h. THE ADVERSARIE. TIk authors of this wkh^d opinion ^xvhen they could not fttfficiently confrme their errors ^ by the authoritie of Cods word^ they inuented tt mwflnft to apfroue it by Gods fecret vril.Forfay they:Thogh Cod by hit repealed wlli)x>ill all men tobefatted^yet by \m fecret Willjie )cviL l£thma>:y to be dammdihy his reucalcdw.l he wil no vcickedntsjjut by his fecret rril he rvil Vharao to be hard hearted. Semei to ciirfe Dauidy the patriarki tofel their brother IoCe[>hyf<;rc.By hii rettsled wil he wold not that Adamfhoitldfallj hut by hi^ fecret rviUJje wi'deth Adam to fall. I maraell much wJfereye haue found out tins manrr ofdoflriuc, fomeither Moyfes and the TrophetSj neither CljriTl and his .^PoTHcs yfeany fiichmaner of doclriiie, Tn'ither ^ what profit do ye to the people with this doClrine^Sure 1 am^thatyou caufe many to coceit'c an enil opinion of G od her eby. But mw for nfmuch 04 the fecret wtl of God is hnowne to none but to hmfelfe alone ^wl jo hath reueled it to you? ho w cany e fay this is Gods fecret wilj iftt was Gods fee ret wil that ^dam pjould fally'^yoU' Jyouwouldbeco:!ntedwifejbt:tyou are Obtl tt you -^ ^'^(■hfom thcri^bt way 3 that you are become foolifly, yets cannot /iJigJ.r. content yocir felfewith fuch thjngs as it hath pleafed God to reuealein yponthat^ ^wlJttordf/or our comfort J^t will needcs Ijnow Godsfe. ret wdSearch 1 • not faith Sir achy out the ground cfthinges as are too mightie for thee, but looh^ what God hath commanded thce^^ looke yp on that alwaks^ andke not curious inmany of hisworh^s ^ for it isnot needfuH for thee to fee with .thine eyes thinges that are fen- et . the medling with fuch things hath beguiled nwry a manj and tangled tfxir wits in yanitie. i/ind OF GODS PREDEST. 285 j^ndin theprcu^rk: Lil^eas it'umtgcod to eat too muchhonyyeutnjo 'Pyq^^x%. he that Will fearch oui hi^h things ^it J), albe too Ifeauyfcrhim.noU yjito theyp/^fatth the Lord) that art wife in their own light 3 and think EftJ ^, themfclites to hatte ynderjianding, ' For he that prefhrnelh to knew the fecret willofGcdyan'itherthy WilUonfiime hh error ^ he cannot be re- formed by Gods reudcdwiU^wJiiih is theword.Bemt wife JhithTaul n inyo'ir owm opi:uons, ^ndtoe holie Gh.fi: be not wife in your cWm * ' conceit jbfit feare the Lord and d- part f rem euil,fofi.al tJr/ naueli Lee 'Prou.2 . wixlcandthy hones (irong.^nd lob -Jtts not we that canfindotit the almightie/or in powtr^ecjuitieiatid righteoufncs he is higher^ then can TrctiA , be exprejfcd.L et men ther fere feare hsm ./t r thire fijal no man fee him Iolr,7 7, that is wife in his owne conceit ^we mufi njtfeel^out thefecrtts ofGod^ for weflal mtpreuaxlej}{t bring ourfelues to c'''^fiifon.lfweg9 about _ to effMi{h our cpini:ns by G ods fecret will^ w e rmfi needs fall in hor^ riblcdar-'^nes and cvrors. For who can f^ow rt hat tl)e will of God is, we mit'sif*bmit our fch^esw-.th allhumilitieto titewcrd, and there with great rr^iertnce fearch cutfhch thirtgs a^ (te written for oifrcom' fort (2r edifi:a!ion:which we crinn:td»ly ynderfiandwitlMut thefpi^ S ritofGoddo teachysyos it is written^ Ohhrdwho ca ho-'f-e incwled'^e of thy yn ie-flanding ^ meaning^except thw giitehim wifdomCjand fend thy holy Ghfi from abouc J" But ifwe prepare our felaes with re- 5-^^ ^ uerence to reade the word ofGod^to the in'ent to ynderfi^ndit to our cenfoUt ion. ^^ with haniluie fubmt our felaesto do itjGodwiloten to ysfo mmh at is either necejfarie or profitable fir ys. A N S W E R E. Whan confirmation our dodrine hathby the inuinciblc, "^othe r.i, and moft euident tcilimonics of Gods holy fcriptnrcs,! wil S-.and^. \^ net now difpucc : onlie I rnuft complaine, that malicioufly, and nioH impudently ye wrcft our wordes,and peruert our mindcs. And for the probation thereof, I faie, that yce arc neucr able to ihevv in anic of our writings the wordes and fentcnccs , which in this place ycc affirme vs to faic. Yce bee ncuer able ( 1 faic ) to prooue that wee haue written or taught : That God by his rettea'ed willy wdl all mento be faned, and yet ly his fecret willy he wdleth marry to be damned. That ly hi ratealcdwill hewilleth nowicl^edneffe , but by his fecret will j h \»U Tharaj to be hardhearted, Semei to curfe Dauid , theVatri- 4n'^sto fed their brother I of eph 3 that by his re::ca!:d iviH ^ h?e ins hec 285 AGAINST THE ADVERS. Would 7iot that Adamjhouldfall, but by hisfecret will he rviUeth»A* dam tofail, Thele propcfitions 1 favsyou be ncucr able to (hew in our wriaiigs,ncithcr yet to prone tharourdodrinedidordoth tend to that end.For weconftnntly affirmci that God rciie- Jed vnto vs his nvbft holy and moll luft will in his plain and holy (criptuies, which doafiurc vs.thaiafcparanonflialbc nude bccvvixc the goates and the lambes>that the one ili.all rccei'jc the kingdom prepared vnto thcra before all bcgin- I ning^nnd that the other lliall be 3diud[;ed to the fire which ni-ucilhrill bee quenched. Th.it God iHrrcd and raii'cd vp Pharaojthat his power might be declared in him,that thele word^ God plainely fpoke to Moyles : I know that Fharao Exodii ^^"^^^ "^^ permit che people to depart^thcrefore hauc I har- dened his harr.that 1 may multiply my wonders vpon him: aJ^/»M6. tl^^cDctuiddid reprelfe thcfuricof Abifai , andof his I'cr- iiantswho would haue killed Scmci , faying: Suffer him to cuiTc, for the Lord hath comrnaundcd him, the Lord per- chance lliall behold my afdlftion, and (hall reward me with Gcn,^f. good for his curfing this day. Ih^c lofeph fa id to bis bre- thren, be you not moucd widi fbrrow.that ye hauc fold me, forthc Lord hath fenr me foi coiifcruation of a great mul- litudr, it is not therefore you thnt haue fenc me hirher,biic God J V. ho hath made me father to Pharao , and Lord oucr bis whole houfc. None ofiilhheiel f^iie, dowccaflvpon GodNfccrctwill^asycfiajflyacculc vs:buc wcdocontiant- ly aifirme, that his wjU, is (o plai.ly reuealed in thefc mat- tcrs,thar fuch as fhall dcr.ic any of them to haue been gods will, cannot c?'cape abnegation of his ctfri-n.ill vcritic. And furuicr we faic, that the fall of man is plainly reuealed vnto vsVnoi onclie by e^tpericncc , but cucn by that fame lawc which wasimpofed to him flionly after his creation, the tranrgrcffion v;hereof,made Adam Scall hispoftei itie cri- ininaliand gi.iltic to Gods iullice: and that neither againft Gods vvillrcuealcd,neither yet againll his fccret will. For by hss will reueniedjcan no man further conclude, but this, that in what daic fo cuer Adam fnould eitof the fruit for- bidden^that hefhoulddicchcdeath.But AdaagainflGods com- OF GODS PREDEST. a«7 comman^emcnt did eatc : & thcrforc did he iuftly vndcrl/ the fcntcncc of death. And thus do we rcfcrre to Gods will inanifcftlyrcucalcd.whatfoeuerycimaginithatweafcribc to his feci ct will. Neither yet need you lo maruell, if yc lift to take fuch paincs as to readc our wriringSjwhcrc that wc findc the doaunc that wc tcachCyour furmifcd lie^wec caft vpon your fclues) feeing that Mofes, the Prophets. Chrift lefus, and his Apoftles in sU writings doatlirmethcfame. But yet left chat yc (hculd ihinkc tha t wc acrributc nothing To the t. to Gods fccrctwiilj 1 will in few vvordcsconfeilc what wc teach, mainieine and bclieuc in that cafe : and that the rather jbecaufc you gather a great ab(urdit!e,nct of our do- ftrm: , but of that which ycc falfcly irr.pute vppon vs , in ihisniancr. Fcrafnitich (you (ay)<« ihcfecret wiIofGodiskm)n*neto mnehftt to himfelf alone. fyJ:o hath reuelsdit toyoti f /;c.r dinycttfoie this is Co.is fccrctwil^ifitvp.t^ Cods fecrctwi! that ^damJJ.idd fiU^ani yo:* i<^:e).v it ; thcnit isbzthfecret andynfeae^J^oti? reaeaUdurtX y?fm rt^tciilcd^hoth kfrowne andynhnj)n>ne.jyhitt great aofurditie is this. To the which I anfwerc according to your impudent foolilbneflc , thatbccaufc you fight with your ownc Iha- reparcdiWhich ib Chrifi icfu s, as the Apollie wit- ncflcth^, OF GODS PREDEST. 1^9 l«ying:inhimandbyhim, arc all things created, and he is before all thinges, and all chingcs confift or abide by him, Col.t, »nd hc.is thchcad of thcbodic of the Church, whois the b^inning, the firft begotten of the dead, that in all things hemayholdc the prccnuncnce. For it harh plcafcd thq father that all fulncireiliould dwell in him, &to reconcile by him al things to himfelf. This counfell I fay was not tc- poral, as taken and deuilcd after the fall of man, but it was ccernalo asihefame Apoftkwitneflechinthefc wordcs: 7'i;;/.j. God hath called vsby an hclic vocation,not according to f*^^.*. our works, but according to his purpofe and grace, which was giuen to vs by lelhsChriil before eternal times, butis now made manifeftby the appearing of our fauiour iefus Chrift. Butmarkc wellthatthe Apoftlc faith , that grace was giuen to the faithfull by Chrift Iefus from the etcrnitic of times,which thus to Titus he doth confirme,faying,Paul thcleruantofOod, andanApoftleoflcfusChnft accor- ding to the fairh of Gods eled , and the knowledge of the veriticjW.hich is according to godlinesin the hope of eter- nalliife,which he hath promifed>\vhich is God that cannot lie, before the world bcganne, and hath opened his word atxhc time appointed, through preaching, &c. And the fameTuth Peter, fpeaking of our redemption byChriftcs l^P^M, precious blood, who cerceinly was preordinatc, faith hec, before that the world was made, but was manifefted m the laft times. Hauing thele 1 fay moil: cuident Icripturcsto al^ fure oarcoufciencc, that redcmption,rcmiffion of pur jGns, grace, and reconciUarion, were appointed for vs, yea and wjcf c giuen vato vs before all timeSjwhat need we to doubt >vhat wa:S:thi: counfell of Godinmon-s creation, ox what was his fccrctwill in giuing^rahim the commandcment of not eating the fruit.and therfore you do no: onejy fooliih-. ly, but aJfo iniurioufly in thus railing vpon vs, lyhatfirnHn^e Andmor-fioiiixiociriiie is ihis f to fiie things b: fecret^ and yuj% ret, htaringyzsnothenrinz^ : nnd light is mtU^)t, Nofuch abfurditio caniuflly be gathered vpon our doclrinc/or (imply we fay that things fomctimes kept Iccrc: in the counfell ofGodjS: T 290 AGAIMST THE ADVEKS. vnknovvncto the Tons of men,wcre after dirclored,& made manifcft to the \vorlJ;,in lb much, that light expelled dark- ncfle frorrtthe hearts of the fonncs of lightjand knowledge remoLied ignorance from thofe that were appointed to life. Ifthefethuiges doenociatij^Heyou, yctmy goodhtvpeis, that the godhe reader (hall pcrcciue , thatnioft vniurflie youaccOfevs, asifin our dodrine were piaine contradi-' dhoti. And yet as touching the fecret will of God , wee nioreoueraifirmc, that our ecernallelcdion inChriftlc- fu5,our fcmporall falling in Adam, our reftitutionto lififli by thepromiiemade, arc not leoret, bui manifeftjy re- wealed. Butwhy that fo k pkafed his infinite wifdomc and goodne^. todifpofe, and before ordcine the n-iyllerieofour faiuation : that iirilwcfhouldbcarc the image of the cai'th- lie and carnall Adam, before that wee thould bearc the ima^e of the heaucnhe and fpirituall: that firft wee Ihould bee ail wrapped in fmnc j and by reafon thereof inmifcric and death , before that we Ihould be perfcd iuftjCnd come tofclicitic, andhfecuerlafting: andfinallie, why that ic pleal^dhis Maic:tlie tochoofe iome , ccofthis fame mafic to reicd others, v/e laicisiiotreucalcd, neither ycclball bee reuealed before that Chrift Icfus appearcin his glory, when the bookes ihallbe opened and all fccretcs fhail bee ^ifclofcd. To Ipeake the matter fofimplic as lean, that yec hauc no occafion tocomplainc of obfcuritie, I /aic that Gods will in thele fubfcqucnres , and in manie others his wondrous woorkes is iecrct. Firit , why did nor God more fodeinlic create the world r why gauc he to Adam no greater ftrengfh r why did hcc permit him to fall ? why hcc didnot prouide mans redemption by fomc other mcancs, ih-nbv the cruel and ignominious death of his own Tonne? why did hec chooie the fccde of Abraham to bee hispco- pk) refusing and reiCffting^asitvvL-re the rell: of the world? And finallio, why that God would that his dcare fon Ihould die in Icrufalem, called his ov/neCitie , by reafon of the temple and facrifjces appointed ? why (1 faie) that God by the figures of the huve , and by his Prophetcs had before fpokcn^ that the Mcfhas ihould fuller in that Citie, and thac OF GODS PREDEST. Z5>i that the builders , who theit onelie in earth were reputed andknowne to be the Church of God, ihould rcie<^ & re- fufethe chiefe corner ftoneChrill lefus ? In ihefcando- Tothi6% thcrs the wondrous woorkesofGod(whichfo far exceede «^ g^ the reach of our vndcrftandmg, that more able they are to quench and fwallow vp all light which rcmaincth in vs, then is the great depth of the fta to deuoure our frailc bo- dics)do we hold the fccret will of God for a rule of all cqui- lie, perfedion and fuihcicncic, teaching and affirmingtihac ifanic man of vain curiofide orofdmeliilhpridc, prefumc to define or determine vppponthcfc or others his infcru- tablc fecretes, the caufei whereof (other then his fccrcr, but mod iuft Will) is not, neither Ihall be rcuealcd, till the ftill gloric of the fonnes of God bee manifeftcd , when the wifdomc,goodnes,iuftice&mercieof Godfiialirocuidcnt- lyappcaretothefullcontcntationcf his elciftj and to the moll lull conuidingof the conlciences of the verie repro- bate , towhome Ihall bee left no place of cxcufe, but in their ownc confcienccs they Ihall recciue the iuft lenience of their moftiuft condemnation : and foil^.alkhey in tor- ments glorificthc moilciuiland raoilfeuere iudgemenc of God, and his vnrpeakeable hatred againft finne con- ccit:ed. V/ce teach andaffitnie (Ilaie) that if anie man in thi5life, trauaileto fearche out other caufes of thefc forcfaid workes of God (then hss fecretc \vi]i;that the lame mail headlong caftcih himfcife into horrible cojifufion, vjfhichhc cannot efcapr without fpeedie repentance. And againft fiich men arc alhhe Icriptures by youallcdpcd, fpokcn and writtcn;& not againft vs, who as we affirm no- thing which Gods worde doth not plainly teach vs j fo do we ceafc curioufly to inquire any caufc of his worlceSjOiher thenit hath plea'.'ed his godly vvifedonie , and mcrcic to rcueaic vnto vsby his holiefpuite, plainelyfpeakingin hi* holic Scriptures. And therefore to you It ihail be moil profitable to tcic S: exaniin this matcer with grcarcr indif- teiencicjthc hitherto you hauedone,^ to ponder^ &vveie whether It be ye or we that be wife in our own cCceitjlighc ^^w.ii. Of opinion, or that go about to tind?ounhe Aliiiigluie,'^^^'37» 2^1 KGKW^^IC TH^ ADVERS. ihatis.tofubici^ his Maicftic and wifdom to the iudgcmcnt • of Qur corrupt rcafon.YouCi ray)who vpon his words plain- ly fpoken by the hohe Ghoft^ vpon his workes which hec neither feavcih nor afhamcth to attribute & claimc to.him- . T/>« favn^-s Iclfeidarc make ihefe blaiphcmous conclufioas : TUm m het t ofCajf^lio m3recriiellthenaif^olfe3fhen^she (tdijfurni^lcry tlfenhearethhehy, ei The \7» ThyrvordfaithDamdi^ aUnttmetomy.ftete ,- ani 4l'^itynt9 r c\ my ftep-iy»h:ntJr)y hervorkeih all that phafeth himiverie well , and canjou prone thereby that God * hath two wdles? God hathr enroled fo mv.ch oflm: wHl us is Profitable for vf to kmw, the refi which is neither n'cefftne nor meetefor ys to ' knowjie htth mt veuealcd.Is it therfore an other willfor is that.which if not r?healedyCO?»trane to th^t whuh is renealed: th?nj7?all threhet OF GODS PREDEST. 19J ccntrarietie in G 0//, which isfalfe. IfGcdin refjefl rfhis YcuenUef Willi wold mt that ^dum().ouldfdl^ hut m ref^ett ofhisfecret vciliy 4 he vco:M ^damjhould fillip then did God will lire cmiiraYtes,^ r^lricb ^pfn.l 1. is imp:fJlUe. was the^-e cner atfffu ch monJiro'M doflritte taught fiod I oh^l 7. itbJyorreth a doahU h^artfnhi.-hjpeakcih om thtr.^^andtlnnketh an 0- J tl^rr : andyet ahhorrcyou net to charge Gcd vrith that wbi:h he can^ not ahidfin his creatures^ that is 3 that hejlould fpeak^ one thing j but alfo wc affirmc it to be cf fuch fufficiencic, rhatifan Angellfroni the hcauen with won- ders, figncsandmiraclesj would declare to vs a wil repug- ning to that which is fflreadie reuealcd^pcrfuading vs vpon that, togroundourfaithjorby that to rule the ai^ionsof bur liuesjwe would hold him accurled^and in no wife to be hard.And therefore yet once 2g£incj Icannotceafcto ex- hort yoUjif by laie reuelarions ye(l meane fomc ofycur fa- ^ion) haxh receaued any new knowledge of Gods will, by (he which you perfuade others, that man in this life flialJ bee pure and cleane without hnnc, that God ftiallexpcll it , not onelie in the refurredion , but eucn while we waJkc compaircdAvith this corruptible flcflij euen as the bright Sunne chafeth away the darkc cloudcs, that the children of God fhall fo bcarc dominion ouer the wicked in this earth, that all the proud ctyranres and opprefTors flialbc- comcflaucstothcgodlie, and that fliall be their hell and punifr.mcnr, as the earthly reigning of the others , fnalj be their heaucnandioy promifed.Examme Ifaicyourfelucs, if that anie of you bee inkOicd with thcfe, and other wot groflc and foohlh fantaiics , which by Gods reuealed will, you bcc ncucr able to prcue. Bur as for vs wc hauc proued and otfcr to proue at all rimes by the reuealed wil of God, vrhar fo cucr wee teach, affirme, or belieue , of Gods etcr- To thi 1. nali clcdion , or of his moft iuit reprobation, for we con- T iij 2S>4 AGAINST THE ADVERS. ^cfle cucn the felfe fame thing which you alledgc v$ to /ay, which is, that by the wordof Godweknovv5tbatGodhath a re^|,ccv;ill whereby hce woorkcth all that pleafeth him ia heaiiSaandin carih^ and that alfo hce hath rcuealcdvn- to vs fo much as is profitable for vsto know, either yetne- ceflarie for our faluation. For the v;hich we praife his eter- nal! goodiies and infinite wifcdomcjand do affirmc further (aibeforc wcehaue faide) that fuche as ftand not content with that which is rcuealcd, but arrogantly liil to mount vf> tofcarchthc fecrctcs of Gods counlcll, (hall bee beaten downe againe by the brightncs of his glorie to eternal con- fufion 3 in a iuft recompcncc of their prefumptuous bold-? ncs. And thus much with you wc will v/illingly confeffc : but where vppon certeinc qucftions , you make fuch concluii- ons as pleafeth you , wee cannot but accufe in you that Ynreuerenc, yea diuelluli boldnefTe and pryde , whiche in all men wee condemns But let vs hearc your ownc wordes. Citny^u prootte thereby that CcdhatJ? f JV9 rallies, or is that which, ii not rettealeJyContrarie to that which is repealed ^then/J. ould tJ^ere he contrarietie in God^hich isfalfe. If Cod in refft^l of his rci/eaUd \X'iilj\x>otddmt that ^ddinJloiddfallpttinrefpeCi cf lis ferret nil^ he would Adam J}:)OiddfdL,T hen did Cod rvill two coitraries^which 'J; ^_^ isimpoJjiUe. 7o the 3.4*1 Thefe be your words and feuerall rcafons moft blafphe- and f . -'T nioufly fpokenjnot ngninil vs but againft Gods eternal wiC / * -' dome. Againft vs(I lay)ye cannot fpcakcthem,fornofuch .*"/■:- dodrinc hauc we euer raivghc, for v/c moft conftantly af- *^ . ', fi.mc, that the fccrerwiliot God and his will rcucaied, is ' alwaics one, which is the manifcftarion and dcclarationof hisowngloryjakhough it fecme diucrsintheinftruraentSj as before I haue moft manifeftly declared. And thus moft iuiHy might I fcnde ycu to debate your caufe withbim, whofc iuiiice and wifcdome cannot be fubie<^ to ihevani- ticof your rcafon. But yet bccauf- no fmall part of this controueific betwixt you ci vs , confiftcih in rhis : that you can admit no will in God , the rcafon and caufe whereof, yce cannot fee , pcrcipiuc, nor, vndcjrjiand, Si vac axHrciing OF GODS PREDE'ST.- 29? the contrsric fay , that of Gods fccrct will , can neither man nor Angel pcrcciuejafligncjorvndcrftand any other rcafbn,orcaurc, but his holy vvjll oncly: and therefore with ail rcuerenccdoc they ftoupe, and coucrir.g their cies , eric iuft and righteous 3 re thou, oh Lord, in all thy workes, holy, holyjhoIvjLord God of armies. The vniucr- fall earth is replcniflied with the gluric of his Maieftic, jifay.g, Becaufc I fay a great part of our controucifie ftandcth in this point, 1 will go through your queftjons, andfcUerally anfwcre to eueric one. Firft you aske if God haue two wils byrcaibnthathehatha fccrct will and aicuealcd will. I anfwerCjthat as God in his etcrnall g^odhead is fimple and Oi)e,fois his wiilin refpeifl ofhimfelfefrom nil beginning (ample and onejwhich is the declaration of his own giorie. But becaufc the inilrumcntcs (in which Gods gloricis, and mud be for euer manjfeftec! and knownc) be diuers, thcrfore hath Gods wiiwhichinhimfelf is one,diucr$ con- fiderationsjctfcctes, and endeSjin rcfpeci of the diuers in- ftrumcntes, Vor examplejGod will the vellcis of bis mcr- Mat,z^, cle to be extolled to the glory of the kingdom with Ch rift Icfus 5 but he will the veHeJs of w rath to be adiudgcd to thefire inquenchable prepared fji the deuillandaJl bys Angels. Who doth not fee, but in refpedofthcfc diuers inftrumencesthe will of God hath diuers refpe— turcs propofed fhal make the matter ierfiblc inough to'ttw' godly and fober reader , What do we thinkcihat Dauid did apprehend of that mofte {harp and vehement rebuke" giuen vnto him by Nathan the prophet in the name of God.> No doubt that he was the fonne of death, th»t God Would breake the league & couenanr with him, as he had done to Saiilc his predeceflbr . But v/as it therefore the c- ternallpurpcfeofGod that fo itihouldbc? Thecndcnd iflfue dcclarcth the comrarie. Ezcchias receiucd tl c vcne fentence of prefent death from the mouth of the prophet Ifaiah, whano doubt came not with melTage at aliaduen- turc, but at the expreilc commaundemeni cf God , for fo hcaflirmeth,r3ying :Thus laiih the Lordjput order to thy houfcj forihou flialt die and {halt not liue. But was not therefore the comrarie (to wit that he {hould afterward liuc fifteeney cares) determined in the immutable coun- fell of God. The fame might 1 declare by manic other ex- hortations and commandcmencsj but with one I wil ftand contcntedjwhich fliall a dde light to the former. Abraham was commaunded by Godj to take his fonnc Ifaak whomc heloucdjhisonely fonnc, in whomethepromifeftoodcj andtogoe to the mountaine which God would appoint j and there to offer himinfacrificc. What will of God did Abraham apprehend in this comn aundcment during the iournie of three daies ? God himfelfcbeareth record, that Abraham did fovndcrftand Gods will, ihathis own hand was ftrctchcd out to kill his fonne,yea that in his heart he had killed him. For lb faith the Angell.-bccaufe thou hall done this , and haft not fparcd thy onely fonnc, Ifhall bleffcthee. But whether had God inhiscternallcounfell determined, that Abraham ihould kill his lonnCjas Abra* ham did vnderiUnd by his will reucaledr whofoeticr dare lb affirme makcth GOD fubied to mutabilitic, and dc- r.iethhim to be God, whofe wifedomc , knowledge, pur- pofcand counklsbeitabk^? and appointed fronaallcter- nitic^ OF GODS PREDEST. ?9r nitic. Ifwithrcucrencctbc caufes hccrcof be fcarched and inquired, the holieGiioft will anfwcre, that goodiC was to Dauid thustobe humbled: that profitable it was not oncly coEzcchias , but alfo to the whole Church of God after him>to come to the knowledge of his infirmiiie, and of the agonic and baiicll which he iuftcincd, fighting as it were againft Gods iudgemcnics. That by Abrahams great obedience , be we all inftruftcd to obey God in ail thinges which he commaundeth^ and to fubeieft not one- lyourluftesandaffeftions tohiswillreuealcedj, but alfo ourrcafon (appear e it neuer fo probabk.)WKh the which if we rtand not faiisfied, but quarrelling with God, will or dare in a blind furie aske, to whatpurpole commaundeth> afld fpeakethhee one thing , andmeaneth thcconcrarie? That diuclilh prefumption thai fall down from the clouds, dad brcake down for eivcr the frantickc heads of (uch vile flaues of proud lucifer. And therefore be ycc warned, for Vengeance is prepared for all fuch vnrcucrcnr rcafcneri if* Gods perfect (but yet profound) iudgcmenteSjas yc dc- cbrhiih he canrijt abide in-his creatures : that is, that he/hosddfpeake -^^ '"* ?• citethin^ , as that ^dam/J-bttlditct o^end , and will the contrarie^ as that ^damihodd ejf end. hn^wcit^ God, if his goodplca- furc bcitouch your hearts with fuch vnfeincd repentance, that you may viiderftand howc horrible be thefeblafphef- 2^8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. niicsjwhich thus in your furious blindneffc you fpcw forth againft Gods lupremc M3ieftie,for before I haue Cud they arcnotfpokcnagainft vs. For no fuchdodrine doc we teach nor affirme, as chat of which, you gather thcfc blaf- phemics, and albeit wc did, yet it were as eaiie forvsto diflolue and vnlofc fuch dmeUuh knottes,as by inflruilion of your father, you knit to trip the foule? of the fimple, and as It is for the foore of the valiant and ftrong mm to burft a funder the fpidcrs webbes which the venimous fpidcr maketh to catch the impotent fliss and feeble gnats. And noweleaft that you {houlJglarieas though yourreafons yet flood furc : Let vs trie and examine cuerie member a- part. God abhorrcth(Iaicyou)a double heart which fpea- kcth one thing and thmketh another, lanfwcrc: That as God is a (pirite and hath neither heart nor bodie like as a man hath, fu muftnot hiswordcs,cpgit3tions3& thoughts be compared to ours : for as we be corrupt licrs and vamc, fo where we do fpcakc one thing, and thmkc another , wc do mcanc deceit/raud, and deftrudion to our brother, to whome we promifc tructh, fidclicie » and confcruacion to our powcr.But God according to the puritie & pcrfcdion of his godly nature in fpeakmgtohis creatures, andia creating of them muft not abfolutely haue refped to them, butalfotohisownegloric. Forwhatreafonisitjthac God of nothing (hall make that creature by whome his gloric (hallnotbcmanifefted? and therefore in fpeakingtoA- dam and in giuing a lawe to him , God had icfped to hys ctcrnall counfcll andpurpofe, as before wehauclpoken, and hcercafccr (hall rehearfe. But ftillcrieyou, thatyec we burden GOD with thatwhiche he cannot abide iti bis creatures, that is, that he fiiould fpcake one thing, a$ that Adam fnould not haue fallen , and that he meant the contrarie. For anfwerel aske ofyou,ifycc will bind God to that law which he hath imporedtohiscreaLUrcs?Andif yee will Icaue none other libcrtie to G O D his foueraigae Maicftic, then his Jav/e hath permitted to men fabictlto thefamc; and ifypc dare promife toyourfclues that au-r. thoritie ouerGod, gird your i jinss , zai plaic the ftrong chan3- OF GODS PREDEST. 2^9 cbamplons: prepare your fcatesjappoincyouriudgcs, cite & aiiiourne him to appcare at a«fixcd day, to render a rea- fon,and make an account before you of his vniiierfall rcgi- Thtadittr^ nient,inwhich(no doubt) yc fliallfiiide m.my things move fanes ititlga repugnant to your realon then this. You ihinkc I mock you ofCcdsna^ in that i willyou to cite and callGod to an accounr,invcry iejtie fxcur- deed 1 do.For as your blafphcmie and pride is vtterly to be Am^to thtir abhorred, fois your vanitie more worthie to be mocked, ^/;^?2re^(/«» then your fi m plicity in that cafe to be Inftrudcd.For whac was he cucr yet amongft the moft ignorant echnicks Co foolj(h offo prcfumptiious, but that he did confcficihat the w'orkesand wonders of the fuprcmc God, were ex- cmpccd from al! law, and ccnfure of mans ludgemcnt? But in your prcfcnce , God iLall hauenolibertic to com- mand , or forbid ante thing toanicofhis creatures, but that he muft needcs abfolutely will the fame, and forno caufe or rcfpcd may he will the contraries but that he fhal hauc a double heart, hcfliaUbe a diffcmbkr (cutfedbc your bbfphemic tha^; caufcth me thus.io write ) and in hiin there fiialbc contrariciie.This is the reuercnce v/nich yc bearc to Gods infinite wifedomc in ail his works, to the ground wherof ye cannot attaine by your corrupt reafon, that you burd forth in fcoffing, mockmg, and blafphcmie. But yet to come more nie to the matter,! denic that iuftly you can conclude anic contrarictie to be inGod^ albcic ihattOx*Vdam he faidtbo-j (halt not care, and yet in his e- ternall counfcU be hnd determined that A^am fhould care, neither yet (I fay) can you be able to prouc,thathc fpakc one thing and willed the contrarie,becaufche pro» nounced this fcnccncc : in whatfoeuer day thou Ihak care of this tree, thou (halt die the death, but rather we may mof^ afTuredly conclude, that both the precept, ani thcpenakic thrcatned toin'ue the violntioncf it, wasa plaineandmanifcft declaration what before was. conclu- ded in Gods etefuailcounfell, asalfothat they were the meancs,by the which thefccrete will and good purpofc of God tooke cfFccl amongft men, and v-^as notif.cd vntoihc? world. For if God i>ad not before appointed ihc fail & the 300 AGAINST THE ADVERS. remedic for the famcjhe had not impofed vpon him a law, ihc iranfgreflion whereof fhould bring death, but (hould haucfuftered him to liue withouc fuch fcarc and bondage, as we (hall doe when vidorie (hall be giuen oucrdcaih, which is the ftingc of finne, and ouer finnc alfo which had his power by the law. And therefore I hy thac Gods com- mandcment forbidding Adam to care , and the puniih- ment of death denounced , if he did catc , were nothing contraric to his fecrete will: but were the vcrie wayes ap- pointed by his infinite wifcdorae, by the which he had de- termined, that his fecrete will concernirsgthemyftcric of mans redemption {hould be notified and put in execution. And albeit that fuch as in Gods eternall clcdion findc no fweeteneflc nor comfort , fret, fume, ftormc, and rage at thconely mention of it: yet neither dare we nor can we conccale and fuppreflc Gods eternal! truth , infinite loue, &incomprehenfibleliberalirie towards vs: neither Oiame we to confclfeour ownc wretched pouertie, and iuft con- demnation, into the which our father Adam willingly wrapped himfelfe and vs. And therefore we conftantly af- firmc, that as w€ were cleded in Chrifl lefus before ail times, fo it behoued vs in rime to fall in Adam, to the end that the bright gloric of God, might after (hine & appearc before men and Angels. Proue now if you can contra- rictic betwixt Gods will reuealed, and his fecrete will. Howvainc is the difference 5 which you put betweenehis will and his permifTion wc (hall fliortly examine in this" which followeth. THE ADVERSARIE. Thefirjt •j'Jje reafomvherewithyoit ^o ahou t to perfwadc thii to he of truth mrgHtneta, ^ yg^^ig meanf, if a man (^fayyou ) could doe aniething contvArh to 3 8 .Sc6li6. Gods Will , then vpere not God omnipotent^ wherefore whatfoeaer it ' done, it mtyt needs be done by the muofGod^ Yfhoferpill no man J can rejlTi, I anftveretktt God isgoidnejfe itfdfeJyH will i^ alwayes good , yet m^n ii apt toM animay do eniR , contraric to Gods rvilly mtwithfiandinT God remaimth ornni^oteia , fu^erinctentJorifG9dI}adUTibemig}?t Uue desiroyedJPhara* at tht firs}, and the arrsgant tyrant was tteil vportJjy to he deemed, yet God yftd tcwx) ds him by little and lit t le/uch increafe cffunijh^ n:the w:U ofGod^whichjldbe more largely ded^ redhereafter^whereweff.aljlew Ijow Codoftepfferedmany things ^Uchh: would not, Tet to maintainethu yiUrxtb^yeealledge that which h written in Exodta the 9. The Lord hardened the heart of •pharao. To the wUch I^nfwerethat which n written almoTi in the 4 end of the fame chapter, Tharao harMenedhit heart.hs&'huferMts: and that which «> written m the chahter ofthefirTibjol^ofthekings. whcreforejhotddyou. hardenyour hearts as the Egyptians andVha^ rao hardened their hearts? By thefepUces I mayproone «t< well that Tharao hardened Im cwne he art, 04 you can protie that gcd made him hard harted by that other text, wherefore to -wderfiandhw thefe S places do agree,we m^fi notefirJ},that all the chddren cfMam haue ItreA?' a Itard and wicked heart,yut:R they be mollified by the^ace ofGcd, 46 Jeremy witne}feth,fayin^. ^mongftall things Uuing,man hath the ^'> * MoTl deceit full anifiubbortie htart: ^nd the herd faith, that he will tak^ the.ll oni e he art from them, and gitce them a heart (lfpfbjvitl>- attt they had aflame heart, he could not takf it from them, IfVharao , ^ W nfionie heart, oi it doth well appear ein that he tyratrnfyofpref- ftd the peofle afore Mofe^Jfal^ ynto hirn,then could it not bt harde- ned more then afione^fore it had bene moUified^which was not d^e, fur he refufedto I'^ow the Lord,^fetnot bis heart to Gods myrades^ but at t})efi.slmtetingwiih MDfes,fiid,Lk^W not the Lord, ther- fore Tharao wiHingly and wittingly, did indnre and retaint his hard fiife heart, mtwith^anding be ^ bis forcerers were ccmi^ to grant the myrades to he done by God, info m^nh that l?e defredMofes and ^ari f 3 pray for him,corf effing bis offence: but yet ^fterthnthe was delinc,-£d from tlieprefent plague^ he indt;redbis hart bah he f;^ his 3W" ' . AGAINST THE ADVERS. femafOiS, '{I that ^ the ^poBe faith, when they {ncYv God they ^h^ nfiedhm iht ,ts God.mn her rx^ere i hey thmkfi.l,xphcrfoYe they were Yttotheir^neUxvdrninis.yvhichhthecuHfeofhardni^^^^^ bem^Ufr ofGod.i, nothing eiPfb:^i: a hurd,objhmte,>cvickfi rreatHre- 0* confirm to this meaning do the ancient dcttors inteifret (his place 8 God h.trdeiKdvhar^os heart : that is tcfay, Codf.fferedVharaoi hart to b: hxrdensd,^, this, Lead vs not into temtativhthat isMer lob.l^, yjnottohelcdvuotemptationSoIobfuithfiodkithtaJ^nmfdome from iheEnrich.that is ^ iifoUoxveth thcre.G^d haihnot Tii-en her ^ yndcrftanJmg.^ndofUsfnendslobfaith, Thouk,rhx%hhJde» Icb.l7, 'j-''';:/'''^f^/'OWTWc^/^«i;;;^yW.^ derdandmg^^nd tha nunner of /hewing is comon inthefcriptures, n:t only ofGodJm alf ofman^a^ ihef:mx^ you haue rid the child: e lofaa.ll. ^/ if'-turebeingtlmtrH^ - . ly yndcrfianded^the matter fJxtlbe the eafier^ for feeing that God {^f I amesf^Uhyempteth no man.that is tf Jt'n.tlxn did G^d neither har- 4m the heart ofVharao^nor levt him to da mch^dljj>ittf,jfeTed him (^ga>. e him oner to the obfinate hard heart tvhich he had ahedy:^ this IS the oreatefiiiag'ie that chacedto nCi.to belefto his oWnlewd 7nini:as Saidbecaufehexvculdnotobty the l.ordjyc waslefi ofGod$ ' g'od foirit & ta\'n mth an e:.tllfhiru , <3^then fr^m thenceforth he i>^camsworfetirir^orre,Lik^Yi>ifeIcta,hnrcflU-^^^^ tl ttt hare the voice ofZachary thsvrothct, hetv.ts bft of G :d, faint . • in h-i Oipn" hedr-Pith '^isomiferu.vtts^^r fuund-ynworthy to kciuri'd intherepM>ersofthekngs,andh,sfr/Ama'Xi.uJ.ecayfeherefM to heare the iroph^t of the Lord, ' and fought conn'^U of the Lifmiiei ^ods.ht rt^iti left ofgod,o!^ercort;e by thelmg cflfrael,'^ afterYvurd$ by treafonJnsfubiecisionf^iredagHinTihim^i'ki'ded him.rhHS we Jee chat there ca be n^ greater plagtte^thcn to be left to onr fel.es &- to n gued of God,' itly byfijfcring him to bepUgued^mtxxHthftadirtg I ob raith,t:}e Lord hathgiu e ^^ the lord hath taken.n-hich is mt to be rn- dcrfivodthatlh:Lorddu{ta'^hisgcodsJ,^4on!yf,f-eredthediuelto MhetUm.'^otheLord^m^jhedhis people^ noi that he tQ..ched them, to OF GODS PREDEST. ^o^ hut I will hide my face from them, fir vr^VZ/ee vphat thsir frtdjl.albe^ f^Uh the Lor d.^ftn the fume waner ought that pUcefiof hardened iheheAU^o?by this wffee, thAtthe\vilcfCodYi^as,thatTharaoJJjouldlet thefec^lega. Secondly mihat Tktr.todidmtfibmit himfclfia Gtd, that hamitd ^4 Ycasnotcotifovmeto Gods n:ind,rhirdly, in that he refufed to let the If feode 'TO, It w^ hisowndecd(dd rcfufeto let th fecfle -o ,thc dij he fuhmit htmfdfto the rvd of the Urd,\x h:ch is contrary to the mrd^ xl^jUuld God^ hhauebin bcth of one mind.Jnd thewili of God is dxvaiesgucdandiuft: whi. hyon cannot de:'r.e^ then l-harao refu^ fn'T to Ut the people go, did n>eU & wftly.forafynhch as it veas Gods Yvtuhe/U'ddfodo , v^herefore 'Pharao ought not to bepmjhedfor ti'.is you maft apply your words,or elfc ye fay no- thing againfl vs) & ycuhac it plcafeth God not to dcilroy 304 AGAINST THE ADVERS. the wicked doer, buc to fufFcr him to do euill, whomche roighc h.iue deftroicd before the in^uitic committed. What (hall J I praie you inluc? buc that either there fliallbe in God two contrarie willes , one that wilicth no wicked- ncfie m no wife to be done, & aaother that fufrereth v;jc.r kcdnclfc , yea :ind that is pleafedto fuffcrand noctode- ftroy the wicked man: or clfc that there is a power abouq Gods will, wlwchcompellcth him to fuiFer that which hcc To tht I, wouJd not : one ofthcfc two can younoDauoid . But 1 will itndl, deale more fau.oiirabiy with you. Ye grant that God fuffc- reth the cuili, and that he might dcitroie thcwickcd mai* bcforciniqutricibecommictcdj.if foplcafed his godly ma-^ icftie and wrred&me. Doc ye not confider thitinthisyouc confeflion, is no JciTc contcined then any of vi hath cither written or fpoken in this matter. For if Gods omnipotency remaineth, as no doubt it doth, fo pcrfed & whole thath^ may not impede onelie wicked men of their interprifesjbui: alio that he may deftroy euen Sathan himiclfc,if foit plea* fed his eternall wifedomejwhat can be concluded, but that God willingly for caufesknowne to his wifcdcme alone, ipermitteth and fuifercth things to be donc,which after he will moQ; iuftly punifh? And thus (I laic) doth your ownc anfwcre and confeflion iuflihc our doiflriac: for we doc not teach that wickcdncffe plcafcth God, in fo farrc asic is wickedncfle:neithcryctthat Godwilicthfinfulaftesto bedoncjinlbfarreasthcyarefinfull, without any other further refped. Buiwefay,thata,stheadionsand cogka-- tions of the godly plcafe God inChri{liefui,bec3ufe they iarc wrought and 'infpired by the power ef his holy fpirite: fo thatthe good workes,as patience, iufticc,challitic,and fuch likc^God will to be done, cucn becaule the workes be good and agreeable to his owne nature: fo fay we that God will,yca& hath dctei mined the workes thatbemoft wicked to be done, for rhe purpofcsand caufcs concluded in his eternall counfcll Which thing if we be able to proue by the euident fcripturcs of God,then cughtyou not robe offended,although we prefer God to man, and his plaine uuth, toyourfophifticallcuafionsand cold interpretati- ons OF GODS PREDEST. 30T ons of fuch places: for the auoiding ihcprolixitic of ma- nic, I will choofe but two at the moft, plainc and moft eui- dent, h It not a great and horrible fin that a falfc prophet fh.illcomc anddccciuethc people? Yeaisitnot likcwifc finne, 10 decciue the Prophecl' and yet God fearcih not to attribute to himfclfe both the one and the other. For no falfc prophet doth arife^whom God for one of two purpo- fes doth not ftirre vpjto wit,cither to trie and examine the couftancieandfidclitie ofhisfcruants, orelfetoexecatc and blind thofe, who dclite not in the veiitie . For Mofes witncflcth in thcfe words,if in the middeft of thee there a- rifca "rophctjandhelhallgiuevntothcca figne,andycc (hould fay,lct vs go andferuc ftrange gods, hcare him nor, for the Lord your God temptcth you , whether that ye will loue your Lord your God with al your hcartjand in al your foulc.If it be the proper office of God to try,tcmpt and ex- amine the hearts of his people and of his chofen children, as the holy ghofl affirmeth it to be : then muftyoucon- fefl'c that the falfe[>rophets be Gods inflruments, appoin- ted for that purpofe. And that god deceiucth the falfc pro- phctjEzechiel in plaine words doth witnefTc faying, and if the prophet decerned fpc:ik the word, I the Lord hauc dc- ceiued that propher,& I will extend my hand againft kim, El^ch.j^^. and I wil roote him out from the midit of my people Ifrael. And the fame doth yet God himfclfe more plainely vcndi- catc to himfelf in that lolcmncd proclamation made in the cares of the Prophet Micheas,and boldly by him pronoun- S'K^*^^- ccd in audience of two kings, Achab and Iofaphat,as follo- weth: who flialldeceiueAchab toys? orwhofhalpcrfuadc him that hcmaypaffe vp,andfallinRamathGalaad, and therepafTcdoutacertcinefpirit, and (landing before the Lord he faid, I (hall decciue or pcrfuade him. And the Lord faid w hereunto ? and he faid, 1 ihall pafTc out and be a lying Prophet, in the moiithes of all his Prophets: he faid there- fore thou llialt deceiue him,and thou (halt bring it to paffc: go forth thcrtbre & do cue fo. And lo God hath giue a lying fpirit in 1 he raouthes of all thcfe Prophcts,& the Lord hath fpoken euii vpon thee. If to noakc a publike proclamation to V 3o5 AGAINST THE ADVERS^ caII for one to deceiue, to fend him forchj and to giuc bim power to doc the fame, be oncly a fimple pcrmiflion, and a ching which God fuftcrcth againft his wUJ , let the indiffe- rent mari iudge. 1 thial?e that no man will dcnie the inccft of Abfalom openly committed, not onely to be finjbut alio to be fo execrable and detcftable a fad:,tl^3t nature it felfe (be it neuer fo corrupt) muft needs abhor it,and ye 1 1 pray you what faith God that he will doc in that behalfe.kt the prophet witneffe. Thus faith the Lord God((aith Nathan) behold I (hall raifc euill againft thee foorth of thine owne houiCjand I fhal take thy wiues and giuc the to thy neigh- bour,who{hali fleepc with them in the funnc.Thou did deft that fad fecreiiy.but 1 flialldothis thing openly before all irradjetthevehemccie of the words which here be [poke, be noted and be iudges your felucs, whether your inrcrprc- cation be tolerable : he faith not I (hall iuffcr cuill to come vpon thecj but plainly he Taithjl thall laife vp cuill againft ihee. And therewith not content, he iaiih^ 1 fliall rake thy %viuesjand to put tlie matter out of all controuerfiCj he ad- deih,andIfha]lgiucthemtothy neighbour, yea and that will i do opciily. 1 f to rnifc vp.to giue, and co do, be to per- mit only the thing which he will nor, we muft confciTe our felucs ignorant of the phrafes of the holy ghoif. This fame might 1 prouc by lob;by Nabuchadnezer j by Salmanafar, by Cyrus & diuerfc othcrs^which for breuitics fake I palTe ouer.One I w^il recite which I truft fhalbc fo plain, that the diueli himfclfe by no fubtilitie rnelbeabic toobfcure ihc hghtofthe truth. Wns there euerany fadfince the begin- ning more wickcd,if the inftrumcnts flialbe confidered,as was the cruel and ignoii^inious death of the fonnc of God? And yet what doth the holy Ghoft attribute to God in \^ciei.z. li^^j- cafe r him faith Peter (being crucified) did you kill af- ter that you had taken him by the handes of the wicked men, being giuen by the appointed counfcllSc forcknow- uCfies,^, ledge of God. And after, they hauevercly conucneda- gainift thy holy fonne lefus, whom thou haft annointed, Hciod togirher and Pontius Pilate , with the Gcmiies to- githcr, and ihe people oi Urael co do whatfocuer ihy hand and OF GODS PREDEST. 307 and thy counfcl hauc decreed to be done. Aduifc well whac yc will anfwcrc, the words arc plamc, & (o plainc that you cannot auoid chem. For he that faith the wicked men did whatfocucrGod di^ forefcc and before determined, yea what his hand, thac is, his power and counfci],that he had before decreed to be done- meaneth a thing or more grea- ter importance then he thac faith , they did what God per- irittedand fuffcred to be done. Confider further that you haucnoctodowieh men,as with Auguftine, Caluinj& vs, whom you call carclcflc libertines, but with the holy ghoft fpeaking in Peter and in the whole church of lerufslem, yea I'peaking in the whole fcriptures. Forifnoc tofpare his fonncj but to giue him to the death for vs, to caufc our finnes to make warrc agamft him , to punidi him for the fame,in fuchforCjthacofallracn he was moft contempti- ble for a feaion.lf 1 fay to giue to dcarh,to ftrikCjto wound and panilh , be anions , then did not God oncly fufFcr his ionnc to die, to be wounded, to be fmirrcn, and to be puni- ihed without any will , that any fuch thing ihould come to palle , but heinhiseternailcounfcll appointed the time, the place, and the perfons, when, where, and by whom he fhould fufFer the fame. For of loue he gaue him to luilijt the crue dcsthjthat we by him might recciuc hfc : the time could not be chanoed,and the cuppe which the father had giuen him he muft necdes drinke , as in the figures was torclhadowed and by his own pcoplejand Gentiles, as the Prophets and Dauid had before fpokcn. If in Gods conn- fell, Gods gift, Gods hand, and ctcrnall purpofcbetorc de- creeing allthinges to come to palTe , in the death of his Sonne, ye can fee nothing but a bare & fimple per million, Icannotceafctoaffirmc , that asbyfallifying fuch plainc Scriptures, you labour to take from the Church of God their moft lingular comfort leftcto vs in ChniVcs deaths fo do you walke in darkeneffe , and in the fame ye (haJlpc- rifli, CKccpt fpcedily you repcnt.Kow one & the fame work, in fo far as it procecdcth from God , is moft iul^, moft pro- iirable,and moft mcrcifull* and yet as it proceederh fi 6 the JnlUumencs.moft prophancjmoii vvick£d,damr.ablc to the- V.J 3c8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. (clues J and moft cruell,lbauc aboundantly dcclarcd^and afccr as occafion (babe ofl:l*red5lhal touch by Gods grace, fo much as may infti ud the fobcr mindc, if it be ignorant : and alib to put fiience to your vcnimous mouthcs,bc they neiicribimpudcnt.Bccaufe the fcripturcs which you heap logithcr, be cither plainly repugning toyour crrorjor clfc make nothing for probation of the famcjl will ib {hortly a$ 1 can go through thcmj'onely noting wherein you abulc To thftUrd ihc words and mind of the holy Ghoft. The words of our mafter fpokeninthc ij. chapter of Matthews gofpcl/erue nothing for your purpofe. Foria that place our Sauiour Chrift Icfus Ipcakcth as he that is the melfeger of his hea- ucnly faiJier,and declarcth that the lewcs obiunacely,t ue from their original^had refiiled god fpeakingby his I'atri- arkes , Prophetcs of old, and now fail by his fonne. He neiihcrfpeakcthnormeaneih what wiUGod hadtofaue his cle^, neither yet that will which he had to gather and feparate them from the woildjbuc onely (as Mofes &Eha$ had before fpoken ) declarcth what iidcluie and diligence God had vied in the general election and vocation of thac people from time to time: and yet what had bene their ob- 1|inatc rebellion and vnthankfull defedion from him : by ihe which they killed the Prophets, and ibould kill his fon fent of God to call them fi om iniquitic.What hath this to do I fay , with that will , by the which God in his eternall counfelhath made diuifion betwixt the eled & the repro- bate > If yee dare fay that Chrift in that place meaneth, in that he would haue gathered thofe murtherers and fonncs ofa.urchercrs, as he doth v^'irnefle, he doih gather his chofcn flockejhimfclfe will conuidyou of a lie. For he af- firmeth the fame to the Icribcs and pharifees,towhom principally he fpakc in that place^that they were not of his (hecpc, and that therefore they could not be gathered to his fold.ihat they were not of God,and iherforc that they could not hearc his voice, that he did not pray for the wjiid,& therforethcy could neuerbc vnitedtoGod. You muft declare how that God would that thofe Ifra elites, whofc carraf:i fclin the wildcrncs 5 ihould enter into the land OF GODS PREDEST. joj land promifcd. If you fay by any ether wil the by his gene- ral precept giucn,that they fhould go & pofTcflcic, ye fhall lackc the teftiraonic of the holy ghoft. Ihaue declared cauresmoftiuftandmoftrufficicnt,\vhy Godflialcomand that which is iuft,nghtj and laudable, albeit that man nci. thcr can pcrformchis comniandcments, neither yet that it wax Gods cternall will and counfcll that all men fnould fo doe. And further 1 hauc declared iuft caufcs, why God doth call many to repentance and fclicitic , and yet thac he choofcth a certaincto strain thcreio,& enter the fame. And lb I fay ye muft prouc,that God did other wayes will them to enter into the land,thcn by his general comman- dcmentjbcfore you be able to proue that any thir^ is done againft the eternal and immutable will of God.I can prouc that Gods will was fo plainely reueiled,that none of them fhould enter into the land promiled, thatitbchooucd the whole armic to be receiued from place to place , till they wercalcofuracd.Yea f.irtherl caproue^thatMofes himfelf could not obtain that priuiledge to enter in nor the people, albeit that in prayer moft carncftly he required the fame, Prouc ifyou canjthat cuer god reucilcd his wil to any par* ticular perfonsClofua and Cakb oncly e^cepted)ihat they fnouU enter in it. And then may you fay that either God did change his will & purpofe, or dfc that fome thing was done againft his wili,which he did pcrrait;but not wiU wil anfwcrc ihcrcis no better argumct CO prouc that god har- T^'^^^'A- 1» dencdchcharcofPharao,the that fame which you adduce ^•^'*^ !• to prouc thac Pharao did harden his ownc heart, and thac God doth fufferit to be hardencdjbut doth notwilit.This y C write. Ml th: children cf^dnm h-itie a hurd^.ndwick-^dhenrt Itrtm.a^'J, rntill they be mollified by thsgra:e cfCcd-a^ leremie xvitneffeth/ny- in^.^mon^fi all thit^s lii^ing, man hath the mofi deceltfull c?:ry?«^-- homeheArtXouxhhtxiy or ignorance in citing the prophets words pafie iT\c^C\irc^^ndtheLcrdfahh3tJ?at he trtll tahp n^ay thej}omehiartfromthem:>f^giue thsmaheartoffiefh:^o{!tron' ^'^^''•3^- get argument nor reafon I require to confute your error then thcfamcjwhich you alledgc for the eftablifhmctihcr- of,for if by nature albccquaJl^S: thac oncly grace makcih Viij 3IO AGAINST THE ADVERS. ihedififcrencc, then we demand and askc whether that grace be gtuen to rome,and denied to others, and that by permiiTion and fuflfcrancc, as you fpcakcjor if it be the de- termined wtil of God chat his grace and mcrcie by Chrift Icfus (halbe freely communicated with fome, and that the fame (liall moft luftly be denied to others, albeit the caufcs to vs do not appeare during the time of this our mortaHty. If you dare fay iha^ Gods will in taking away the ftonic heart, and in giuing the flefliie heart , be nothing elle but onely a permiiTion andfuffcrance without the operation Sc will of his fpiritj the may you rcafon that in the hardening of Pharao & of the reft of the reprobate, there is nothing clfebut a bare pcrmiflion without any cfficacic of Gods Ipirit. But if it be God that worketh in vs the good will and performance of the fame , and that he hath mercic vpon whom he lifteth:Theis it likcwife,thatGodhardneth who he will.Markc and note the words of the Apoftle :he faith not, hehardencth whom he permitteth, and doth fufFcr to be hardened,but plainly he faithjthat he hardcncth whom he will. The Apoftle faw none othcrcaufe why mercy was fhewedtofomc, and others were left in indurations, hue Gods will.Truc it is that the reprobate of nature hauc and from their mothers wombe do carrie with the the matter of their induration. But thequeftion is. What is thccaufc, that that pcftilent matter is remoued from fome, and why doth it remaine with others ? If you anfwcre bccaufe fome rccciue grace offered, and fome rcfufe it. Ye haue faid no- thing, as morcplainely 1 hauc before declared. Foral* wayes we aske the caufe why is the will of the one obedi- ent to God> and why is the will of the other rebellious, confidering that ail by nature are cqualh Although that you trauel to confound the hcauen and the earth,yet ftiall ycbebrought to this principal,'.hat God hath mercy vpon whom he will, and whom he will he maketh ha.-d hearted. And therefore as ofhismcrcie and free gracc,God wor- keth willingly in the one with his fpirit,foftneirc,8cthc fee- ling of his mercic.fo doth his iuftiudgcments,&iuft wrath agaiaftfinncconcciued by the fpiritcof fathan,workcin the OF GODS PREDEST. 311 the others hardncflejobftinacicjand the fcnfe of his wrath. You rcalonjaffirming chat Pharao had a ilonie heart before that Moifes ipake vnto him , then could not it be hardened more then a ftone afore that it was mollilied.This your rea- fon I fay is more then foolidi. For 1 fijppofe that you be not fo brutilhj that you will atfirme that the heart of any tyrune at any time , in naturall hardnefle , I meane to grope and fee]c, is comparablcto thehardnefleofa i^onc ,butthatis a figuratiue lpccch,by the vvhich is declared :he vnchangc- ablehardnesofmans heart as touching the natural power of the fame. For as the ftone by it fclfe can ncuer come to any fofcnefifc of flcfli , fo can ncuei' man by any gift , which nature hath of it {clf,come to that huir.jlitic and obedience, which is acceptable before God. But doth it tliereofcnfue, that one man is not:, nor can not be more cruell then ano- ther? yea that one and the fam« roay not procccde from €• . uill to worfe, and by conter^pt of grace,make him fllf more hard and more hard: although his heart was ncuer fully mollified. Ithinkeyou wilinoc affircicthecontrarie. For theholy Ghoft giuing this exhortation: This dayifyou p/^/a^ hcare his voicejharden'nor your hearts J doihconHrme my affirmation,which is5that men proceede from hardneffc to hardnefle, y caTrom one finnc to anothcr,tiii their finnes be become inexcufable,and fo finally irrcmiiTiblCjbecaufe that obflinately they rcfufc grace offered: asChrift dccthwit- nefleinthefewordcs , if I had not come andipokcn vnto the, they fhould not haue fin , but nowe haue they nothing to cloke their finnc,for they h aue fcenejand hated not only ine,butalfomyfa£hcr.No manwilbcfofond,as toafFxrme, that the lews before Chrifls preaching and miracles, were cicane without fin:but the contcpt of grace did fo augment and incrcafc iheirfinne, thatitbecamc incxcufablc.Euen fo fay I , that Pharao did hardc his owre hart, from time ro time becoming more vnthankful vnto God, & more cruell to his people. And the fountain of this induration S: hard- nes,l confcfTc to haue bene born with him,and that to rage againft Gods people he needed no impulfion tjf Gods parr, but rather a bridle to hinder hisfurie. But yet ihc cjueftion Viiij $ii' AGAINST THE ADVERS. is not refolued as before 1 hauc noted. For ftil we aske whT was not that founccinc {hutvp } why wasnorthcnatural^ vcmmc purged, and his heart mollified ? fearch where you lilt,ye (hai fandc none other reafon nor caufe,for the which the fubfcquent induration of Pharao did principallie pro- ccedjbut that God in his eternal counfcl for caufcs knownc to his wifcdome alone , had moft iullly denied to commu- nicate his graces efleauaUy with him; buthadraifcdhim vp to hauc h;s power (liewcd forth in him. And fo God did harden Pharaos heart,not by permiaion onely,but willing- . ly withdrew his Spirite from him, as before is faide. Won- der It IS, tha t amongft the auncient doftor s y c will fcek pa- irocinic or defence in this matter : feeing it is a ftatute a* niong(lyou,thatyewilbelieuenoradmitthewordsnorau- thontic of no writer, in any matter of controuerfie, but all things you wilihauc decided by the plains fcripture. And truly I am not contraric toyourmindcin that cafe, fo that you vndcrftand, thatyee will not admit the authoritie of jnanagamftGodspIainctructh, ne/theryct that you will belieueman anic further then that heeprooueth his fen- tcnce by Gods euidcnt fcripturcs. Ifyou had produced any doftor, who had confarmed his interpretation by the plain word of God,of rcaion I ought to haue anfwcrcd, cither by the lame, or by fome other doctor of cquallauthoririe, or cIs to haueimproued his interpretation by the plainc fcrip- tures^but feeing that ye produce nonc,y e leauc mc at grea- ter hbertie. And yet I will {hew you the mindc of one dSdor comparable to any that euer wrote beforehim, citherin the htm or the grceke Church,! meane of A uguftinc, who writingagainll luhan the Apoftata , &againfl Maricheus, whodidaffirme the felfc^fame thing thatvou doe, to wit that God was a pafTiue God,thar is, hee did fufFcr all euill, andthatagainfthisvyilbuthedidworkcnoncAgainfthim (I fay)ne thus writcch: wilt thou fayCfajth Auguftinc to lu- lia)thac the wicked that be giucouer to their own defires, are to bee vndcrftand onely left by Gods fuftering, but not compelled to finnes by power, as though that the A poftlc fcadnotioynedthc fufcing and power ofGodtogither, where OF GODS PREDEST. 315 I svhcrc that hce faith : 1 f God willing to flicw wrath, and to I declare his power, fuffercd in great patience the vcilcls cf I wrath prepared to deftrudjo^which of thcfc two faift thoij, is written ? And alfojif the Prophet doe crrc,l fnalfpeakf, 1 theLordhauedcceiuedhim5is this fufFcring,or is it pow- er? And after adducing the fame which wc before haucal- ledged of Achahjhec addethjDid God theic ihinges igno- rantlvjordothheanicthingjiudgingor doing raflily or vn- iuftIy?God forbid :it is not without caufe thac it is iaiu:Thy iudgcmcntes are a great depth. It is not in vainc thai the Aportlcciieth out : Oh the height and dccpeneffe of Gods iudgcmcnts.And after in the fame place cxpoundingthelc wordcs : And leade vs not into temptation, after that hce hath affirmed, thatGod giucth cucr fomcforiuft caufes, to their ownc luftes and bhndnefie , as hee gaue oucr Ko- boam tobelit:iie thcfalle and foohfh counlcllof theyong men (hee fauh) alhhclc thinges doethCodwoorkc by wondrous and vnfpeakeable meanes , whoknowetlihow ro woorke his iufl: judgcnaentes , not onclicin the bodies, but alio in the heartesof men, hee whomskethnot the willes euili, bur yet hee vfcih them as hee willjecmg that • he can wjH nothing vninftiy.Thus far haue I aJlcdged vnto you the mind of one doctor in this our controuerlic. When yefhallbringforth ihemindeofany fowellgroundcd vpon f.cripturcSjas he doth this his icntcncc, 1 promifc to aniv.'cr if lean. 1 am not ignorant that diuers cfthedoeakingS5God gjueih wircdome, and God takeih a- way wifedome , then is your interpretation foolilh and ab- rurd:ncithcryetis there any phrafc oflcripturc^vnaerftaRcl r tJ>e to " ^5yo"P^"^^j»h3f ""»"alfcGodtocaJlbackcthatfen- * ^* • tence which hee hath pronounced, to wit, that hee hath rayfcd vp Pharao to bee an example to all generations fol- lowing, what (hall bee the cndeof thofethatobainatclic rcfift God. Who albeit hce tempt no man tofinnc by the power of his fpirite^yet as before 1 hauc prooued^heeiuft- lie giueth them oucrto the inordinate luftcs of their ownc corruption, yea hec giueth them ouer intothe hands and povverof Sathan,tobee pricked and ftirredforwardc to all iniquitic, that their damnation may bee iuft, and alio that his vengeance iuftly deferucd , may the more fodeinjic fail vppon them. The minde of Saint Ismesisonelieto bring men to the right examination & trial] of themfelucs, left thatby tiattenc they begin to fecke the original! caufe of their finne in an other,then m themfelucs.And yet doch that nothing im|ede,but that God in his mancr (which al- waies is iufl) doch harden the hearts of thofc whom before he had reprobated. We confclTe that no greater plague can To the II, chance vnto man, then that hec be left to his ownelcwde li.13.i4. minde: for then of him can pi oceede nogoodnorperma- l?. nentfruiic.Butas the earth lacking raine,dca we and moi- fture, muft needs be barren, & (o at length fubied to male- diction :fomuft men dcftitute of Gods grace,with SauljA- chab and others , proceede from euili to worfe, till JnmUy they come to confufion, Butv/ereit not that it is your c6- mon cuftome to belie the holy Ghoft,l would wonder how that you could be fo impudcnt,as to afiirme,that the Lord doth punifti his vineyard, not wafting it him felfe, but ta- keih the hedge and raine from it, and fufferech it to be wa- fted and irodcn of others. And that lob was plagued of God onely in fuffcring him to be plagued. Afiiircdly this your affirmation dcclareth in you, cither a moft brutifti ignorance. OF GODS PREDEST. 31^ lignorancejorclfcanimpudcnciemore then mnnlfeft. Ye I vvjII not dcnic that IfracI and luda were the plcafant vinc- lyard fometimcs plantcdby Gods owne hand : fo doth he himfclfc affiimc , and doth God no more in their deftru- Ifai.^^ ftion b«t onely lookc vpon them as an idle and vnwiIJing futFtrer vpon the tragedy and mifcrable c::larairic?he biai fclfc doth witncfl'c thecontrarie.For he fauh,! will plainly declare vnto you what I will do to my vineyard, I llial take a waic the hedge of it : I fhall brcakc downc ihc wall that ic maybetroden vpon, Ifliallmakc it waftcandilialialforo forbid the clouds that they ihallnciiher lend downe ramc nor moifturc vpon it. Note and markc well i bcfccch you, Godhecrc Ipeakerh nothing of pcrmfTion, but altoguher of working, to wit of taking awaiCjand of breaking downc. And how 1 pray you came that fearful deftrudion to palTc? ihe Lord God of hoftcs(faith the prophet Ilaiah) will take /A^'J* away from lerufaleni and from ludaK the llaieandthc ftrength,eucn all the ftaic of bread, and all the iUie of wa- ter, the Itrong man, and the man of vvarrc, the iudge, and iheproph'-r, the prudent and the aged, thecapraincof fircic,andihehonourable;aTid the counrel!er,andihc cun- ning artilicer , and thceioqucntman, and 1 will appoint chi!drcn(notc wcl what God rpcaketh)to be their princes, andbabeslhall ru'e ouerthcm,&c. And after theLord ^all bring vpon thee, vpon thy people , and vpon thy fa- thers houfe the daics that haue net come from the daie -. that Ephraim departed fro iuda,eUc the kingof Afhur,&c. ■^-^'*'*7» [n that dale ihall the Lord iliaue thee v/irh a rafer that is hyred &c. The Lord himfclfc doih further confcfle, that //^jjcx thekingof Alhuristhcrodofhisfurje, and the axe in his band, he faith to an hypocriticall nation v/ill he fend him: md I giuc him commandcment againft that people which bathdeferu-.d my indignation, I will giue him charge to :akcawaie,toriucandtopartthcfpoylc. And further irt ihcfame place God doth acknowledge the greeuouspu- lifliment and mifcrable deftrudion of Icrufalcm tobehis >wnc v/orke. For thus fpcakcth the prophet: But when the? Lord hath accomphfr-ed all his works vpon mount Zion Sc ji^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. Icrufalem, I will vificcthe fruiccof the proud heart of the king of AQiur, and his glorious and proud iookcsj&c. If thcfewordesrnaybc attributed to him, whooncly fiiffcreth and doth not himfelfc cfFcdually workc^Ict indif- ferent men iudge. And yet fpcaking more plainly he faith: I am the Lord, and there is none other, Ifcrmcihclii;hc J/4.4?. ^^^ create darknelfe : I make peace and create cuill (chat is puniflimenr and plagues for finne) 1 the ecernall doe all «tfmo/. thefc thinges , To whome the prophet Amos doth agree, vfingthefcfamewordsror (hahhere beeuil in a citie(faith he)and the Lord hath not done it ? The Lord fpcaking by his ProphetcsIeremieandEzecbieirairh:! (hailfend,and /rre.ij. take all the nations of the Northjand Nabuchadnczcrmy feruant the king of Babylon, and Ifhailbringthcmvpon i-7£c,i^- this land : I ihall kindle the fire, augment and muUipIie the flame, and I (hall prophaneCihai is,l (hall make common) mySanduarie. If he that gathercth his warriorSjthatlea- dethandcondu(5leththem,yea that giucih them ftrength, agilitie, and good fucccfl'e, that purtcth the fvvordc of his vengeance into their hand , that commaundeth them ioftrike,and to fparc none, doth nothing clfc butrulfer,! muft confcfle my felfe neither to knowe nor to vndcrftand what it is to do,or what it is to workc.Your bold impudcn- cie affirming , that lob was plagued of G O D, onely by fuffcring him to be plagued, is intolerable . Doth not God prouoke as ii were Sathan to trie his fcruaunt lob ? faying, l^*l» ^^^ ^^^^ ^°^ confidered my fcruaunt lob, howe none is like vnto him in the earth > an vpright and iuft man, one thatfcareth God, and efchcwetheuill. And after that fa- than, vpon that occafion had defaced to his vttcrmoft the integritic and iuftice of lob , afiirming that cafie it was lofeareandferucGod, feeing that all thinges werepro- fperousand fortunate in his houfeand familie : God firll: by cxpreffe wordcs giueth to him power oner all that pcr- teincd vnto him: and thereafter he giueth ouer thebodie of lob to the tyrannic of Sathan, his life onely being re- fcrutd. Was this I praie you onely, to plague lob , by fuf- fcring him to be plagued? Doth the fatherj which com- inandctl] OF GODS PREDEST. J17 mandeih his childe to be beaten in his piclcnce,ancl com«» irandeth licwcm.micftypcshe ihallrccciuc, nothing clfc bucfcffcrhis childe to be beaten ? cr is hcc not rather the chiefc c^ure,as that he is the chicfe comrr.andcr why hit child is yunifliedf O fay ycUj^//r Coddid not taJ\ehisg9QdeiJj>.t 9ne.y fujjeredthe dcudi to ta'^thcnt 3 sad Jo Oodd:d n:t funiPj his Tothj^, people. ForhetoucJyedthemmti tut Jnd his face from thernj to fee i/;r*)-fni/. Albeit your vanitie trouble mcalittle^-ecmuft ic needs rcturnc vpon yeur owne heads to your fhame.This is a goodly reafon,God by himfclfc tookc not lobs goodcs frcmhira, therefore he didnochingbutfufFcr rhemtobc rakcn : and Gods own hand did not touch Ifracl^nor luda, iherforc wss he but oncly a fufFerer, & no worker of their punilhmcnt.Iwilmake the like rcalonand argumcnt.God by himfelfe gauc no goods to Iob,thcrefore did he nothing but fuffcr lob tobe enriched. Another, no vifiblc hand was feen to touch Ehmas the forccrerjthcrfore did God cncly ^St.j^, futFer him to be blinded. If ycc will affirmc the former, to wit, that God did nothing but fuffcrlobtobe enriched: not oncly (hall lob himfelfc tcflifie againft you , but eucn fathan, although he be a Iyer, and the father of lies : yet in that cafe (hull he conuince you of a moft impudent lie. For he faith ; Haft thou not made an hedge about him,anw^ Ablalon theinceftuous adulcerer, andofSemeitheblaf- ^iUto^hel, phcmous curfcrPThe one ftudied to make fuch hatred be- twixt the father and the fonne, as after (hould neuerbc reconciled. The vnnaturallandmonflrous fonnc decla- ring himfclfe mortal enemy to his father according to the wicked counfeljihought to bind vnto him the harts of the people. And Scmei willing to make Dauid odious to al mc, and tohauc brought him , if poUlblc it had bene to vt- termoft dcfperation, powred forchthevenim^ which be- ^fthedi* fore lurked in his hid corrupt and ftinckingftomacke.Thc "^^piein fame might Ifhewc in the pretious death of the innocent ^'-'^orl^eof fonne ofGodiin which the great and vnfearchablc loue of ^''^ death of God towardesvs doth i>ine , fo that Chriftes death in ^^^r^[r. fofarre asitwastheworkeofGod, proceeded from louc, from mercie and iulhcc . But touching the inftrumentes, whom God vfcd in execution of the fame , as in another place I hauc faid , they looked nothing to Gods counfell, but were altogither carried to in"»uitie: fomebyauarice, feme by pride , and by ambition, fomc by malice , hatred, and cnuie. So that amongft them all, none wrs found that ftudied to obey God, nor his holic will reucaled . And thus It is euidcnt , why the worke of God in fuch cafes , is iuft and good, as it that is wrought in wifcdome , mercie, and iuftice:and that for m.olliuftcaufeSjpurpofeand'end. And why the works ofwicked men ffuppofing that God m fome reiped wil theni)are yet vniuft and repugning to his •|vill,neucr done to obe,y hui), 6c therefore are they & ihcir X jai AtJAINST THE ADVEHS. workers fubieft to malediflion ; vengeance and damnati- on, pronounced by God ii> his laws againft the workers of iniquitjc. Now let vs cxar^me your rcafons. If it >^as Gods will {fayy9t* ) tlMt Vharno fho'ild refttfe to let the people go^ then didheftibmit himftlfe totljetvordoftbeLordjl denic the confc- qucnt.For neither did Pharaokmw the holy will of God, neither did he fubmithimfelfto that which was comman^ ded and rcucaled vnto him. The will of God was , in that people to giuc an example & tcOimonie to the world, ihac the onely benediction of God was fufficicnt ro giuc mul- tiplication and incrcafetohis Church, cuen againft the determined furie ofSathanjandofallthe wickcd,thathc would giuc vnto his church being afflidedmoftcioyfull, and mcrt^e vvonderous deliuerance; and finally that no ob« ftinarc encmie of Gods people (howfocuer they fcemc to rage and triunjphj (liallin the end efcape iudgement and vengeance iuftly deferued.Doy ou ihinke that l^harao cy- ihcrknewc this will of God, either yet that he reteined the people in bondage for anie ofthcfe ends? I thinke not. Then did hcnotfubmi: himfelfetoGodswiljbutobftinat- ly did refill, To far of Gods will, as was reuealcd vnto him. And thereforclfaie, that God and Pharaowcreof mortc contrarie wJlles, and moft contrarie mindes . God willmg his Name, his power and his wifcdomjtobc preached and praifed ro the end,for the deliuerance of his afHided peo- ple. But Phaiao willing to retcine in perpetual! bondage the people (whome God commaunded him to fct ac free- dome ana libcriie) to ferue him, as he fhould commaund. And therefore albeit th.it wicked Pharaowasaninftru- mcnt, by whome thofc thingcs were brought to palfc, yet were his workes neither well nor iuftly done, but tyran- noufiiCjanci moft obftinatly did he fight againft God. And therefore in the end, moft iuftly was he pimiftied. Behold yourfj>yders wcbbcs withlefic labour diflolued and burft: (then I am aflured) you and your great caprainc Caftalio did fpinne, knit, and weauc the fame to your great (ha me and perpetuall condemnation, except that fpccdily you repent. Now to the reft, which followethin thcfe wordcs. AD* OF GODS PREDEST. 523 THE lADVERSARIE. The^ a ' ^sfor thefentence which yee all^Cj God maketh k^rd hearted ^^ ' * ^ tvlnme he wi'liand efivhom /;? vi'iiihe h(t^h mercy jtl)is place hath bin ^, yerie -x-nreafonaUie wrefiedoffome of yon ^ fo that thereby yon haue ^ "^ 2>^' ^urdencdGod to be the caufe of condemnation jfpho at hi>pleafkre re- lectlOn, ceiueth or refufeth fnch as haue either of pat he 9r fUafure deferred l mthi/rr at all. God forbid that any 7»an/hould conceive fnch a phan- tafie ofGodJjtit we mafi firji Icarne horv G^d light ned all men that cameinto this world^w hie h light vohofo refufethjumthelordb-j lotig fijj-eranctyWith bountifaFi bertsfites^and fatherly correftions doth call to re^yentance.But if we louingdarkriejfe better then light ^ve ill ytttr^ ly refufe li^ht^ $r after \»e hzMe bin by ihegoodneffe of Godparta- lyrs ofGcdsgraceydo forfal^^ the covenant »fthe Lord, then hath he mercie en vohom hemll,andthatfcr his oxvnefafi^^and o'Mrs hema- l^eth hard hearted^thAt is^hegiueth ths oner to their oven hearts LJis: 3 So(l>atthe caufe of their tndnration is n9t the tvdl and ple.ifnre of Godjivljich d-th nothing vrithout a /.'./? caufe Jb:. t thnr ohftinate wic" k^diu'jfe which ppill not be reformed. Tljefeffferiujily^andthe otJter tec en'.e grace by ihs wereieofGod , whichmaywheuhctviUt haue mercie en rvhcme he ^ritt^and ih tt befdes his couenanf. A N S W E R E. Bccaufc that nothing rcltcth to the end of this your bookc (your blafphcrrjes and railingcs cxccpted)which is not fufficicntly before sniwcred, I intend oncly to touch thofe thingcs which you vniuftly laic to our charges, and frankly confclVc in what points you and we domanifcftly ^^ ,;^ ■ diffenc in opinion, and doctrine. And firft I faie that mofte "^ vniuftly you accufc vs, laying to our charge, that we bur- den God tobcthccaufcofconderanationjthewhich wc ail with one confcnt impute to man, tolinne, andtorhc deuilithelirftrolicitertofinnr. Andthcrefore,cxcep::hac ye can note, and eu/denily conuicft fomc one(or £no)of vs, \ thjc fo hath vvrictcji oralnrmedof God, ycc cannot be purged from the horrible crime ot vniaft accufacion, and dcrcftableflander. We yttcrly dillcntfronn you that God Jjghccnetheuerieman, tha: comnicth into this world , in luchibrt^s you affirm, that is, rhat he cailcth all to rcpen- tancc> «^ offcrerli heht of r^iwaiittn to aJi , lo that Go-i Xij 314 AGAINST THE ADVERS. rcfufcth none , except fuch as vttcrly rcfufc light, or fuch as haue bene partakers of Gods grace, anddoforfakeihc couenantof the Lord. Forbefidcstheeuidcnttcftimo- niesofthefcripturcs, the common experience from the beginning doth witacfTej that God in that mancr hath not illuminated eug^ie man. For how manie do pcrifh in their inothcrs bellies >i™iiianic fodcnly die before their rea- fon can iiiugc o^ gc>od and cuill? howe manie are dcpriued ofnacucall reafon and vnderftanding.? Yea how manic re- >;pnain foipe fufpition#*y ^rifc that I OF GODS PREDEST. 52? "^ thatgreatlyyoudo notcftcemc that mcftimabJc benefice granted vnio vs in Chrift Icfus his oncly fonnc . Yet will I fofauourablyincerprctyourwordcsas lean. Ifycvndcr- ftand that fuch as this daic be ignorant of God , enemies to his tructh,and pcrfecutcrs of his faindes, may fodenly ©rafter this, be called to the true knof^d^pof that com- munion which IS betwixt God and mail, hf^Chriftlcfus, I do fully agree with you. For fo was /VDriJi;mj To was Paul, & fo were the Gcijtiles'.who long did liut vvid\out the true knowledge ofGod,and withoutCas touching theit^n a p- prehenfion) the alfurancc of his couenant and le jfuc.Ea# ifyouvndcrftandthat Godcanorwi'l recciuc tomcrcic ataiiic time fuch'cs he hath not clcclcd co life eu'erlifting inChrift lelus his ionne before all times , we vtcerly ab^ horrc that crrotjas * pcllilcncc mofte pernicious. Now to that which folio wcth, - ^ ^' - T'HE . ADVERSARIfe. : Tliat place of the hool^e dftl>e^rrrei. The Loud c'omnidUfideth Se~ The^.df-* Pteitb'mrJeDauid^ T-^merfianifoforafmutbai-God is thedutfjor g'^metit. 0f4U.goodnejfeyCtridofHbi!>illy bs'gaUe not d)vicJ<^d9tiinde-49Semei. 'T'he40. Mut'wiUit^rtoexenif^ljisfeYUAMJ>auidirnier'thecroff^^ fccftion SemeiM na ightie Hnd etMliiniftdid manfffeci^ly'torvardes Damd, he ^ane him th< bridle 3 vphkh bemg left of God ; he by the iniifement of r _ ^ ■the deuili^)»hUb^asal->Txdieinbis heart, did a/rfe.Dauid . ^nd ■ V they ^hichfcare the horefrcf?^ faith loh^ thefn^^/haRfa^.H'po^ them, Uhmf^ fo Ur^gasyoujlicl^^ toy our error, fhenyot^ tUn^t lo aucidone danxcr,yot*rUl Ull inf "*^! A N S W E RE. You doc c'jcr decline from the principal! fcope, andfo make ye 3 kuft concludon , for we doe not dcnic but God faiidingin Scmci at that time a wicked mind towards Da^ uidjdid lofc the bridle to his corrupted afFcdios.Bucin two thingcs do you and we differ. Thefirftisthatwhethcrhc found anic wickedncfic inhim,.\vhich his godly power might not haue rcmouedji^fo be had determined to haue done from tbebeginning ? And fccondarjly if fo hee gauc him the budJe^ihat he might noi haue impeded the fame, iHuch hadbcne his godly will ; and therefore where yoa aftrme,that God did cfFcaually robuc^Scmei to that wif i o7God \ pravyou did Scmci cither acknowledge or coi' .nc"'^'i^ndc no mention ihat he exciifcth himfelte, no not cy any con-iman^^ment that he had receiued of Gcd , whcr after h-- ' -bftlllttcth hirafelfcio Dauid in the day when he retuiii-Gandcamc ouer lordan. But I findc him plainly to cofc'Tc o'.i offence, faying: Let not my Lord impute wickcdn^iTe\nto'me,nor ^'•'^•I?. remember the thing that thy fcruant did wickedly, when my Lord the king departed out oflcruialcm^thstthc king fhouldtakcitto his heart.For thy feruant doth know that 1 ha ue done amilfe. IfSemci had either knownc any com- mandementofGodjOrifke had looked to the fame end, to the which God looked, he might hauc had plauuble rcaions to hauc perfwaded Dauid , to hauc (licwcd I'luour and mcrcie vnto him. Firft he might hauc faidjOh Dauid, although thou waft king, and that 1 did curfc thee , thou oughtcftnomorc to be oftcnded againft me, then thou waft againft the Prophet Nathan. For as he had Gods comraandemcntplsinely torcucaleihy finne,and fnarpc- \y to rebuke the fame, to the endihatthoii mighteftbc more cfFcftuaily moued to repentance, To had 1 Gods c6- mandement bitterly to curie thee, to the end that thou mighteft humble ihy fclfc before thy God^whora fohighly thou haft offended. Thefe I fay , had bene plaufible rcafc ns to hauc moued Dauid to mercic. ButthccanckcredconfcicnceofScmci did witneflc againft himlelfcjthat he to his knowledge had neither commandemct ofGod, neither yet that he looked to any purpofc or counfcll of God : but only to Dauids vc- ter cofufion & dcftrudio, which he mahcioufly fought. And roIfay^albcicthacGodscomandcmctinchcfdfc was iuft^ X iiij 3i8 AGAINST THE ADVEKS. For thcpuipofcand end which he had appointed, yet \vas this commandemenc hid to S emei, and Gods pui pofc alfo vnknowne to him : and therefore washi^ fad neither iuft* iy nor obediently d4(nc. For a iufi faft ( as I haue before faid) requireth a good will to obey a iuft commandcment : and obedience requireth knowledge of the will,vvhich nei- ther ofboth was mSemei. Nov/prcucifyou can,eitherin- iufticcinGod who thus doth vie this wicked inftrument, or yet in Dauid his^fcruant, who in his teftament comma- dcd the diiferobled hypocrilie to be punillied. The reft oi your vaine lophiftrie^ which of Caftalio you haue begged, doth nothing p* >titc you: for albeit we Ihould confefle that it wa: «:he will of God infom^refpcd:, thatScmci ihould haue an cuill and inobedient minde: how {hall you be able to proue, that therefore he did obey God? Is it not the wil of Godjthat rathan,and the wicked world,of a wic- ked and juahcious minde , trouble and tempt his children in this earth ? Doth it therefore follow that fatan and the wicked obey God?or doth it not moft iuftly follow,that be- caufe God will that our patience fhould be knownc,& that the wicked from time to time proceed in their impjctic till the roealiire be full ,. that therefore they can neuer obey God. And in this our affirmation we feare not lo much the froft nor fnow, as that we lament your vncomcly iefting in Gods fcriptures. Thus you proceed. THE ADVERSARIE. ^n argument yoi* ma!'^ in that place of Genejii where lofeph faith -vnio hii brethren yGodfent me hither j for ymr likes fal^e 3 and thereafter, it tvas mt yoa that fent me hilher ^ bat God whiih hath made me a father ynto Vhdrao: Ofthn doe you gather ythat the mc l^ddeede which lofephes brethren did in felling him , )apai the Lords deedciandfecrete vcilLButforapnucha^i thepairiarcheshe gcom*fiit^ t d double finne 3 firTt 3 grieued their father 3 arJfecondly , thy did commit the^reateTi liinde of theft ^ that n 3 to fell a mans child from bipJi which by the law ought to be punifl;edby death. Therefore may we fee that thii cleedvpas not done by Gods wiU 3 for it \»as eont rarie to his commandement ^neither will he anic wic'^dtiesjjttt according to bis nature which is euergocdy he turned their 'vekl^d deed to agood mdf 4 OF GODS PREDEST. 31^ tth mercie to the tlKufand generation of them that Ion e him, 7 /;w to he Co , It uplaineiy proned lyy the latter chapter , tvhtre IoJe[:h faith % ynto h'.i brethren , you thought en ill otter me^ut God hath turned it yntogccd^to do a-s it is come to paffe this day. MitrU ivellwhat a< here aCcYibed ynto I ofephes brethren , and whxt ynto God. They thought euiU and God turned it to goed. Then their miiidcs^hnd Gods minde were not all one^^wherefore itvpa^ n9t GodsYvillthat thcyjl.oidd thtu do wickedly, notvpithtiandtn^ that this place of the la^i of Gene/is it fo mamfeTi and dtrcci against your errcr^ a^ can bciyet yvjllyoH not J agree to the tmth^ but fie toy our Jljame full fJ-jift ofGodsJmete \xiJl, for hereyoufay that it vrof Godtfecrete willjthat thisj'l ouldfo come to paffe^fo that tJjepatriarf^s thoughts vrere mouedto do this by God, Thus you attribute to God that which is prjper to the MueU.^ by the tesiimonie of the xvord. ifdiereby vcebe taught that the din Mmtued men with en ill thougJjts.God command^th yste ref.fi euill thoughtes^ which if they come of him, then commandeth he rs t$ refj himfelfe, lames faith, that no man is tempted of G:d. But to mouc with euill thoughts is tf> tempt I all is good which comyneth from the father of light, wherefore if euill thoughts come from him, they muTl be gocdj thenwof I ofefhes faying ynirue : you thought euill oner mt butyoit grant euill tijoughes to be etiill^ and yet yon fay that they came f cm Godjthen may we call God t])e father ofdar\nes, becaufef om him came euill thoughts J which are darkles, ^nd where you fay ^ that God doth th fe things for his ownegloriej anfoeerc^ that faying is but >aine,for weglorfe Inm whewe iudge him worthie to beglorified,af 2iabuch.;dne':^ir being changed into a brutiJJj nature, hauing expert^ encecfihe iuTlice atul power of God,he gane giorie to Godforafmuch asifedidfes andiudgcdGodto beiuTi , Godwillbe ghrifiedcfall nations, then muji Gods work^s be fucha4 all nations mayh^ow them andpratfe them ,yet is there n9 nation which at anle time fhall achtowledgeGodtobiiuTi , forbecaufe he punifijcd a man for the ojfence , whereunto lye himfelfe did prouol^e him. TheThiliSiians priefcs and fouthfayers gaueglorie to God/tndiudged him to beiu7i in that he plagued 'Pharao ^ in that he hardened his heart againfi Cod, defring their rulers by the fame example not tt harden their hearts again?} God , but to fend away the ^rk^ of the Lord^ UTt he Ul'^ife plague them > But ifth« T'hdiftiansfottthfayers had k^ownt 33«> AGAINST THE ADVERS. (asyepreffimeto do) that Goddid harden Tharaoes heart y)»h4tii4-» fiice cdild they attribute to G^dfor pa-niflnng Tharao fa that ihin^ whereof ht Wtts the aitthorhimfelfe ^ moti'ing and forcingVharao theref^nt0yfeeing(tsy6Pl hauefaid, no man if able to reJiU Iw fecrete will? what iiiTiiit hadit bene topunifh Semeifor that ojfence^vphere- ' of Cod was the autho r, commanding him to do it ? Daiiidfaith^ thn* tljeLordiik^mwnefo execute true iudgemint 3 when the yngodly h traff[>ed intheW9rkes of ha cwne handes , not when he pump) for the offence r^hereunto he woaed men himfelfe. IfCcdfoouldj^im^h a man beijtufe /w hath a heard , Jhould any glorie redound to G ^d 1 1 tJ>ereofjjeeing he hathgiuen ys beards himfelfe? But here you be yery religiouiiandfay^we ought nog toj^ea^^^fo vnreuerently cfthe work^ ofGodff^r this is the fecrete iudgement ofGodyn'^owneto vs.I att- Jwere,there befome fecrets ofGodynh^owne to ys:bi4-t the iudgement if of God is kn-jwne ^ made mamfeTi to ys in the word^ ^ after this ^ ' )»ord (as S,VaA teacheih) not after your fecret iudgementfhal God it*dge the world y4ndfoJl)dl Goibe^lorifeiofallgodly^yn^odly^ for as much as allJhoR iudge it to be iusi , and they which ha'^e not ohtyed the tru^th^not your vn'jn^W/te truth)but that which is l^wncj thatisythewordifhalbepuni/hed, and they which JMueoheyedto the truthytt 't fecret '^tti/heth man fir th^offeH,^ )»heYeofheuamhoiiry and)ifheref*nto hepTfot^ok^thhim* 6*d'ni(fu'e4 uni forced Vharao to punijh the peo^t, -•• * Tbefe I faie,& others your horrible bIarphemicfe(whicK wee fodeteft, thatwccaffirme. thcfirftauthouriofthwri tobcwoorthieof moft (harps punilhnicni)yo» bee neucr able to iTiew in anic of bUf writifigs. And this might Icrue for a fu(ficicnt anfwcrc to all your dcfpitefuU rayling; But left you (hould ftill gloriein your iniquitic and grofle igiio* ranee , I will difcouer the fame following your anfwcre , irt the wordcs of Saint lames, faying : God temptcth no mart* If yeeaffirme, that God n.«ithcrtcmpteth iheobedientfe of his rcruants,neichcryctfendcth falfe Prophets to tempt his people , his plainc fcriptures will rebuke your vanitie : for God tempted Abraham, hee tempted his people fot'tie ycarcs in th« wildcrnc(re,he temptcth alfo by lending falfc Prophts,as Mofcs doth witnefl'cAnd therefore ye mult be compelled to graunt^that this word tempting of to tempi; is OF GODS PREDEST. 353 is diucrflic taken in the fcripturcs : fomctimestotric and cxaminc/omctimcs to bringto light and knowledgcthings ihat be Iccrct in mans heart, fomeiimes to fccke by experi- ence a certeiniic of things rpoken,pronounced,or affirmed, and fometimes to moue , or to prouoke to iniquitie : and in thislaft fignificationwccconfcflc, chat God ten: pteth no man.For as the matter of all iniquitie jiethvyithin man,fois he prouokcd,raoucd,& ftirrcd thereuiKo Ipj^his own luftes, and mftigation of the diucl oncly. And thus albeit we granc that to moue cuill thoughtes^is totcrapt,yet weedenic the conucifion : which is this, Er^o, to tempt, is tomomjc euiJl ihoughcs.But let vs hearc further of your profound vanity : all IS good fay you, that corameth from the fachei^f lighc (God grant that in your hearts yc were afl'uredly fo perlua- dcd)ifcuillthoghts come from him they muftbegood-Arrd fo you condudejthac then was lofephes words falfe,& thjft God may be called the father of darkenefTcCO execrable is yourbhfphcmie) bccaufc from him come cuilihoughtcs, which arc darknes. Anfwcre.lf any of vs haue fo written or fpokenjet vs be ftoncd to death as execrable blafphcmers. And if that yee in your blindc furic doe therewith vniuftlic burthen vs, although ye may efcape the handes of man,ycc (hall yon not efcapc Gods feuerc and fodeine vengeance. Iris malice that will not Iiifferyou tovnderftand, hov/ that ihefc cuils which men wiilmgly commit, in fo farrc as they come from God,are iuftjprofitable and good.For wee moft conftantly afFirme,that the damnation of the diuel, the in- duration of Pharao, the deceiuingof Achab,& other fuch, in fo farrc as they proceeded from God, arehisiuftand good woorkcs , becaufe they arc thepunifliment of finne, the execution ©f hisiuft iudgcments, and a declaration of his iuftice. Which luftlie is armed againR the obftinatc re- bellion of Angels, and men. But thereof to concludcjEr^o, their euillthoughtes5their malicious mindes, their hatred and crueltie came immediately from God , is more then a blafpheniie. For all:hefebee,and arc found within the of- fenders, which God doth vfe not by an idle permifiion (for that is a thing moft contrarious to |iis iuftice) but effc«u- 334 AGAINST THE ADVERS. ally as his wifedomc bcft knowcth they (hall fcruc to his gloric,and that for vtiUcic ofhis chofen children. 1 fay it is a thing moft contrarie to Gods iuftice and power > idiely to fuflFcr iniauitic to be done , if he had no ftirthcr rcrpc«te him 3 and lb after the example of thcprieftes ofthc Philiftmes , ye askc this qucftion : IfGodfhot'.ldptmiJJ} man hecaufe hee hath a beardy Jlmld any glory redound to God ther of, feeing he bathgiuen ys beards himfelf. And To you fcoffc & ieft at vs/aying,that wcbc very religious : becaufe we fay, that none oght to fpcak fo vnrc- ucrenily of Gods workcs . God is witncfle, that I write not without fomc gricfc of heart, neither ycc that 1 affirm this, which I am to fpcak, for priuy hatred which 1 bearc againft the perfon of any man. But in Gods prefence Ifay,thac ra- ther then fuch horrible blafphemics (hould hauebccn fo* ftered m my hcart,deuifcd in my brain,writtcn by my pen, and pronounced by my mouth & toong, thnt rather I wold my carkaflfe (hould haue fufFcrcd moft crueland vile death. Yea and further I fay, that better it had been for you neuer to hauc bin born, then thus blafphemoufly to expofe Gods great Maicftie to opprobrie and mockage. For I appcalc to the iudgcment ofthc heauen & the earth j3nd ofall the creatures m the fame contcined, if euer that lulian ihea- poftate [pake more difdainfullly of God, then hccrc you write. But for the inftruftionofthefimplc reader, toan- fwercyou more reafonablic, then yourvnrcuerentskof- fing dcferueth, I faie firft, that the mind of Dauid was noc toteachvs what cuerienarion,andcuerie particular man amongeft the Gentiles fliall doc , but what was the dutic of euericnation,euery peoplc,and cuery manto do,whcn "^^^e place of Gods mercies fliould be ofFv-red vnto them. And therefore ^^(*id. if you conclude all nations do prailc God, in fuch fort as Dauid meanechjbccaufe that the holv ghoft by his mouth Y 538 AGAINST THE ADVERS. cam:mr.dcch all nations ro praife God, you make no ber- rer an argumenr.then if yc inouM affirme, that cueric maa kuerh God w;cn a 1 hjs lurt,with all his niind, and with all his ftrcngth^caulc that God fo commandeth.This is on - p^rnonofyour ignorance. The fecond followcth, Gods works, fay yoi,,rnu{l b. fuch as all nations may know thciu anu praiie them. I anfwcrrc, if you vnderftand that all that pr .i(e God vnfemcdly from their heam , mufthaue fomc knovvledgeofhis mercies goodnes, luftiudgcmcnts and wondrous workcs, we diffcnr not from you. But if you faie (as by your proces is cuident,that you do,) that e xcept all paaons perceme & vnderftand the veric ground of Gods luftice , that {.od amonga them ihall hauc no eiorie • then js wee iamem- your fooliil^nes , fo wee dctcft your errour. ^or aioctc, tnai tne natarall man can neucr attemc to the inovvJcage of thofe things which God purpofeth, yet Ihall r.ot ood DC dtiraudcd ot his gloric,no not m the mo{l car- naj 5: wretched man.Chrill lefas was fcnt into the world, an^ "ni^ to mat people which was called his ownc: and bt. glory did fo nunc to the eyes of r9mc, that they did ac- kaovvicdge it to bee the glory of :he onely Sonne of God. But did the pnnccs oUhe prieacs and the whole nation of the .ewes fee the fame gJorie, & fo confeifehim as did the cica ? Samt Paul witncifcih the cotrary/aying : If thry had knowne.they had not crucified the king of glory. Paul was appointed a preacher to Che Gentjles, amongft whomc he moft faithfully and moft boldly did open the trcafures of Gods great mercies, and of the gloric of his fon Chrift le- lusrbut did euericci:ie,reaimc,nation,orman,to whomc thefetreafures were opened, lorecciue, vnderftandand imbrace them , that for the fame they glorified God ^ the concraiie is euidcnt. Bat was God ther^efore defrauded of ;.3te, did (and ihall) dovi^c God, in fofarrc as hisiuft ludgcmcncs wcre33nd dull bee executed againft them. If you icsrcnopunjihmenr.ragc asyouM.Toyourbl3iphe^ miQs OF GODS PREDEST. 359 micslhauc before anfwcrcd ; fornoneof vs Joth impure vpo God jthac he puniQicch any man,for any thing'^thac he prouokeih him to do. For iniquitie commcth noc of Gods prouTcarionjmotionjnor holy rpirir,as thatbeforewchauc dcclarcd.And therefore as God hach rcuealed to vs a more afilired knowledge in his holy fcriprureSjthen the Phiiifti- ans priciles had, lb arc v/ce bold to afiirme that which was hid from thcm,S: which alfoyou cannot abidc^ to wit, that sllcrcarurcs arc compelled to fen e to Gods g'ory,in fuch f 3iT as his wifdom haih appointed them: & yet chat the wils of men arc neither violently mooued nor enforced by God to commit iniquitic, to the which all men are reaoie bene of natural] corrijprion.Amongil many fooliil) & moft difa- grecingdmilitudcs which your captaine Caftalio vfcth for probation of his purpofes(for infuch doth (land the thicfc ground of his diuinitic)nonc can be more fooliiij,nor fur- ther repugning to that which he and you vvold prouc, then is this. If God ihouLi p".nif}j * manj^ecaufe he hathabtarc^Jlould an) '^lonsrcdoitr.dto Goclthcreofy feeing Jytehath ^i'^iyiysbeardei /:;>7/etV>.Kcreof you \vilinfcrre,that if God punilnfin which hcc harh willed or appointed to bee, then can hee nocbec iuft. But let vs examine,if your Simile doth agree cucn in the chicfc pointes , in the which if it prooueanieihir.g,ic muft agree; Hrll: we know that thebcard of ma was created by God-But who amongft vs did yet cucr affirme.that fin & iniqi-utic was made or crcatedby God? Sin wecofcfTe was forcfcene, yea & ordeined in the incomprehenfihle coun- fell of G odjand that for the moft iuft and the moft righte- ous end and purpofc. But that it was made or created by God, that are yee not able to proueby our doftrine. Thus doth your fi.iiilit'jdc halt in the chiefe member : for they muft be both aliko Gods crearures and creation, if G O D fnallbe bound no more to punifn man , for hauing of the one, then for hauing of the ovher. Moreouer the bread of man fo fpringcth and growech,2nd abideth of a mccre na- turall motion, thatalbeit men [l:cp,ea:c3driiik3or do whac focaer at^ions pleafeth theCnot taking care or foKcirudeof thcirbcard)itcGmsdincuerthcIcstornstiV;iCo:perf£6li6 Yij '340 AGAINST THE ADVERS. thacnarurevviUrufFer. But hath man fin none othemarc* thcathus.- DommanfiaIfaic,hauingneiiherwil,mindc, nor appetue to fmne ? or doth not f^nnc procccdc from fo voluacanc and corrupt motion, that the will, thciud-c- mcnt the vndcrftanding & appetitcs,yea the whole man, andall his cogirauons arefubieft to finne, and bent vpoa imquitie at ^11 dmes / Be iudgcs your fclues how well doc the part3 of your fimilitudes agree.Thus with greater mo- fclSdcV^rt^^^^^ To the I f , Where you nfHmie, that albeit there be fomc fecrcts of W. i; . God vnknowne to vs,yet is the iud^cmcnt of God knownc, and made manifeft to vs in the wo'rd, I would askc of you. It ye c.n by the p aia word affigne caufes ofal Gods iudK* mcnts from tne beginning,and of thofeiudgements which that daicraal bee put in execution, when the fecrcts of all heartcs llialibec rcuealed. Andifycu be ablefo to doe,yc fhould be profitably occupied(as I thinke) if by your plain ar^d fimplc writing, ye would ftudie to put end to this con- iroucrfie. The chiefe point whereof rtandcth in this, that we affirm, that caufesable to fatisfie the curiofitie of man, cannot be affigned from Gods plai„e fcriptures, why God permitted a great number of his Angels to fail , of whomc hcc harh redeemed none, but rcfcrueth themtoiudgc- If^J^emmts ment: whyGoddidfufFermaniofall, &yciofonemal"e. of God in cicaed lome vcfTels of mercie to honour, and appointed tohkbmans others for fin to damnation : and finally asbcforclhauc Yeafoncan- laid, ^'"X God deferred the fending of his Sonne fo long notbefat^, and why alfo that his comraing agame is fo lona delaid . if fi^d. yc ml anfWere,that thefc iwolaft are refolued by the fcrip- Hebr.iu tures,the one to be as the Apoftje writeth, left that the fa- thers fiiouldhaue been made pcrfca without vs, and the ether, that number of Gods clcd children might bee fullic complete which we c6fcfle to be a rcafon moft flrong,and fufficicnt for r.11 Gods children : neither yet do we require any other .But yet the curious brain wil not fo be quieted, but It w,I ad demaund, may not God in one moment if fo it plcafc him/ojfill the number of his chofn children,afwell as OF GODS PREDEST. Sii athcofnothingdidcrcatcthehcaucn and the earth, and (hortly in the fpacc of (ix natural daics fee all things in pcr- fea order? Confidcr with your felueswhatyou doc take m had,ifyc wil affirm that allGods iudgeracnts be fo knowne, that a lufficient reafon of cuery one nnay be afiigncd from the word : and if you fay there be lome things fccret , then confidcr Ibefccch you , that the hohcGhoft hath neucr made mention of any greater feciet, then that which lieth hid in Gods moft iuft ludgements, which Paul affirmeth to beincomprchcnfiblcj and Dauid faith, ihcy aredecpe and fo profound , that neither can the vnderftandingotnian, iiorof Anecll reach tothebottomeofthcfamc. Why yefhouldaccufevsjthatweefhouldaffirmca thsitTotheii. God fhall iudge the world» not according to Chriiles Got- peilplainliercuealcd, but according to fomcothcrfecret will, I fee neither caufe nor reafon. For no nnen doc more conrtanilie abide by that which is written and reuealcdjno wen doclefle care to fccke for new rcuclations orvncer- teine authorities then wee do. Our continuall doctrine is, that God (hall abfoluc from damnation , luch as by true faith embrace his deare Sonne Chriftlcfus,andihallcon- demnc to fire incxtinguible.allinfidelsjandfuchas delight jnmanifcft impictieand wickcdncs : and this iudgeraent do wee belicuc that God (hall pronounce by his fon Chrift Icfusjto whom all iudgement is giucn. And for none other fecrcrewill in that matter doe wee fearch, Butifllift, I could laie to fome of your chargcs,that which none of you canbecabletodenic, to wit, that fome of you haucv/rit- ten (bcfides your priuic informations) that there is a do- ftrine more pcrfcft then cucr Saint Paule committed to writing, yea and further, that fome of you hauc called the whole (cripturcs of God in doubt : and fome do affirme, that none is able by the wordirritten to decide the contro' uerfics that this daicbec in religion. And therefore that wee muft haue new Prophetes and new rcuclations from heaucn , before that anicpublikcand gencrall reforma- tion ihall bee made. If anie of you thinke that theft things arc bucimagmcd by mcc, let him vndcr his ownc name Y iij 34^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. smpugnc thcm,and I (hA (hew wimcfTcs which at this time for diners caufcs I omit.Yfeiir icfting at vs.your bold iudgc- mcncandconderanarion by you pronounced againftvs, we remit to him who (horrly (hall declare which of the two forts be drowned in infidchtie,& kauing God«5 plain fcrip- tures, haue followed the vanities of their own imaginati- ons. Nowfliortly tothatwhichfoliowcthinthcfewordes. THE ADVERSARIE. Thefxt dr^ An other proof e bringycit ofthnt vehicb u written. Z,I{eg,i/^.G$d vtment, moited Damdi9 jmmber ifrael And Inda. T$ ^hidj 1 anf^ere^that The 42. ^^»^'^^ « rvriiten. i .IMr^li. 1 1 Satkm flood yp ngahft If,^el,(ir'pro^ j5lion. "''¥^ D<*tnd to number thepeople.l am certeme that if it ^ere not for feiflion I th:-i mamfcflfcrif tnre^you rvould attribute the wich^dprcuocaticn of ^ the di-tel to God.But here we may fee a great light to ynderflandmH" ? ny other places efthefriptures , which feemeth to affirme, Gcd to '^ he the mthor of any euilyforbythefe two places we may fee, that God ii called to be the attthor of the thing which hcfufjercd,^s beca^fe hee fuffered the obfltnate refifimg ofvharaoji^e is called the author ther~ of.So becanfe he left Semci to the lewdms cflns o^A>n mind,^ f^^ffered him to curfe Dauid^Godis called the author of his curfnn-.fo the Ta- , triark^ being left of God.didfdl their brother. And her^now Dauid leinghftvfGcdton'.imberthep:opkbythepromcat}oncfthediuely wherMito he w.ts no rr,orc monedby 6od.^i hen when helMrriasXo th-^youfay^that we do bm flatter God.whewe do afji^t atr/ diffe, ece het)x>eenhliwil^hispermi(jl6orhisf.fferace,forgodurmutethm-- \ thing{f^yyitht1}e careUfjc heathejt, he:x,:fe when Gcdtvas a I'tlcAn- pi,' w::h the ifraeliteSj they did t heir L:ft to de/ii'oy tl}emj haif. ;« ^ fered GoU the heathen thr.s tgp::n'Jh his peolde yiore^reeuoif ,-, r/;.' a he Kvillcdthem to do, pfherefsre there mnjlbedifjevejice belweine the VpiilofGvd ttnihis fujfcTing. Obedihe prophet yeprooredti^clfrne^ Utes bccaufe they Ajflicted Itida more-^rccucitjly tJyenied would they J}:9t:ld lutne done.fhen mufi the Ijhzelkcs hwe done this by thelev- mijJionofGod and mtby his Yvill.The prodi^allfowie reafisd all his giodesrioioi/Jlyyifyoufaiethjtfjvrashisfaihers wiU^it fljonldbta ^rr-at ahfurdieie: wherefore it muji needis follovp that the father fnf- '"^^ ^ ^* fered that 'which he wiled nst , The father Ye Hied both hisfnnes to ^Cjandlabo'tr in his •vineyard,ye!: not btthjjut one of them did his fa-* tbers wiUyfg the fadnrfuf-ered the other Mfhich weitt mt a^air.(i his VpHI . Thus we fee a great dijference betweene the wi!'. andthcpir" mijfuin of God.^ notable faying we haue in the frcpheae ofJevr,7:ie - again]} this e^rrr which tcacheth that fin is committ^.d not only by the pe/nnffion ofG:)djbr*t alfo agai J? his wiLthey hat mi to hauebin ojfeded with tJie.l am ■'/J. tf- tned to write the aJjhomiiutble abf-.rdities which may be gathered of you rpifned doihrin.the lordf. al raife t p thefpirit of the f:i:g of the Medes wJdch ha', h already a defre to drfiroy haJ->ylc:by \\ hat meanes q JJ}Onld the L«rdj7irre hin yp to any thir.g which already is bent to do Hibiii byf(^Jfering him ? ^hdyet n thi Lord called the doer tha-eof, Jereni'Su J44 AGAINST THE ADVERS. >m4p^mthng6»t„Hi(J„,jJi, ^ bismain,rtl,edjMn.^J, trmclil^himtoferfirmehismeksdima^imtnM. " A N S W £ RE. ^^ The more me ye draw to the end,the lelTe ye proue your laftcaufcieewe, whythatthepbccof .hebookes ofthe ^£1^'" ^ ^'""'^^y "'" «hichi, written in £e belefc to God m that grecuous offence of Dauid except » rl%^° ''Pf™r'?°?-''°/ '^^^"^^ Ghoft fearethnot \rr,f ja'"Y^'^'^°I^ ^°'' "« y«mouedagai„ft nT''T'^'r'"'/P?'"''*''S»infttheti;, that heffidgo andnutnberIfraeI,andluda.Hcreplaineitisthat,heete?^ nail God,who was angrie againft lfraej,did ftirre or moue .jZ'u u? '1'^"''"°' ^y »" idlepermiffion. as vou .uftice . Where yeefa.e, the other place explaine.h this for It affirmcth that the dcuill flood vp againft IfracI In J prouokedDau,d,onu.bcriC-ae^,Srt«the^^^^^^ p ace rcpugneth nothmg to the other , fo do h it not ex. pIa.netheother.nft,ch(cnfe.asye adduce. Foritrepug- taftandaaion, asmthchiftoriesoflob, Achab, Semci andPharao,sajanifc(l.Godforiuftcaure;giuethhiscom: raandcnicnt and power to Sathan(as to hif inftrument "c heneucr fo WKkcd,to do what in his cternall couSwas eboofeth fuch inftLumentes,& vfcthfuch mcanes as God W,fe hath appointed. Men inajl wicked aftions.of their w?1h ff i'""""rr""'° ^°"°"« their corrupt and WKked affcfttons m dccl.ringrheir pride, vanitie, mal,cc, orcruelite. which wicked affeaionsinfofarreas thevare w.cfced,weconfcffcth.tGodwillnot:forhcecan„dlno «n.qu.t,e, butyechat hisercrnall, and almightie power OF GODS PREDEST. 243 iliallbc iudgcd foidlc,thatit doth nothing infuch anions but oncly f uffcr 5 wc cannot admits for fuch rcafonsaswe haue before allcdgcd, where that we did examine the diU fercnce betwixt Gods willjand hispcrmiftion. You retcine your olde naturefand iuftly I might fay the nature of the deuill) mofte maJicioufly affirming vs to fay, ■* *^"'4* that xvhatfoeucr Godpermiitteth he wiiletUit ahfdutely^ anifo that ttbfdutely he vtnUeth alvrick^dnejfe.W^hkh laying as yc be ncucr able to proue vpon vs, Jo do we confclie it not onely erro- nious, but alio io blafphemous, that whofoeuer dare pro- nounce or affiimc the famejdcfcructh death. For we moft conftantly in worde and writing affirmc, that abfolutely God wilkth no miquir ic : For aJ! hjs workes in Io farrc as they proccedc from his wifedome and infinite goodnclTe, are holie and iuil, and therefore do we m-ike God author of no finne, which oncly procecdcth from the fountaines that be corruptedjthatisj from the deuill, and frcraman, as in diuers placcs,molt euidently we haue declared. Becaufe I doc percciue that greatly yce delight in your ^' pregnant wittes(l will not faie foolilh vanitie) 1 will rccirc your whole wordcs by the which yc would fccir.etoprcuc contraricticin God, except that we would grant a difi'c- rcnce betwixt Gods will and his permiflion./ p/<',raith the authourof your bocketo vs, that yceare thT'/ophetescfthe defstU^ vt huh teach fuch fltke doClrine^arJye faieye he thepr.phds of God. 7(ow ofneceff.tie one ofys Iteth :for if ye be tl)epro'jJ>ctes of Gcd,l lie- ^)id if) e bet hi l^ophc ts of the deu iH,ye Ih, ^ndifC <,.{ will ys to faie the trkcth , lie Will not that we lie -.far then heflould tt^iUtti-o ccntraneSy rrhich is impofpl>le,yet $ne ofys I: e, xvhich wufi hebyjfernufficnandfijferifi^ofGod.andnot/yyhisYrilLiihercfore it folloxvcth that there IS difierence betwixt the ft; fiering, nndthe YvillofCod. It appearcth that in this defcriprio of pcrfons in which ^nfpcere* yc oppofe your lelues to vs,ye would more declare what is your Judgement and opinion of vs,and what ye would thst wc ihould be efteemcd of others, then that yce greatly do trauell to proue anic contraricric in Gods wil by the fame. For his cccrnali wifcdomc fecch the rocancs howe that his 54<^ AGAINST TKE.ADVERS. commandement, and his will arc not contrarious the one to the other : albeit that he command one thin2;5& yet for iuft cauI'eSjWilJ wicked men to do the cocrarie.Which kind of contrarietic, and repugnance doth fo blinde your citrs, that you cannot fee howe God can command all men to fpeake crueth, and yet for juflcaules before fecncjancdc- tcrmincdinhis counfell, that he will the deuill- andhis fiaucs to delight in lics.AlbcicI lay that the appt aranceof this contraricticblind you, yet will not Gods truethccarc to be truethj neither will the libcrtie of his etetnall Godi- headjbe brought into bondage to your corrupt iudgnicnr. His commandcment, and his will, do neither debate, ney- tlicr fight betwixt themfclues : but do agree in i\ll thingcs, cucn as do his mercy , his luftice, his wifcdomc, and his power^albcit ofrener it is^that his iuftice dojh puniih lucb, as vpon whom he hath determined to hauc mcrcls. Eucn fohccommandethmento obey his comm.iundeir.entcs,. whom he not oncly forcfawjiob.: difobcdienrjbut for moft iudcaufeswillethhisgloric to appearc cuen in their vn- lighteoufneflcjand lies. And this he doth without all con- irarictjc in his godly will , to the full knowledge where- of albeit ye cannot atteinc, yet more profitable it were for you to be ignorant of fuchthingeSjas God referucihtobc reueaied in thetimc appointed m his eternal! counfeLihc thus without all rcucrence, and fcare to trouble your foo- liflibraines, in dcuifingfuch abfurdities, as may fccnie to oppugnc Godscternallvcritie: which in the end will tri- umph to your deftf udion, fliaine, and confufion, if obfti- natcly you pi oceede as you haue begun. For albeit that he iouech tru£th,and hateth lies,and albeit that he comman- dcth man to fpcakc ihetructh, and forbiddcth man to bcsre hKc witncfie, yet fcareihhc not to giue a comman- dcment to that wicked fpirit,to goe forth and to be a lying rpirir3in the m outhes ot all Achabs fallc prophets. Yea fur- theihecgaue him power to vvorke that in the falfc pro- phctSjwhich he forbiddcth all men to do. For he coman- deth that no man fliall dccdue another, and yet giueih he power to the dcuiil to be a lying fpiritein the aiowihes of tjie OF GODS PREDEST. 347 xhc falfc prophets , and to them he giucth power to de- cciuc Achab. If yc lift to lay conrrarictic to the charge of God, prepare your wings,' and with Nabuchadnczarof Babylon,fay,wcwjlIpaCc vp totheheaucns,and{liakfta- blifli ouricatcsaboueihcftarrcsofGod,welhalipuircvp vpon the height of the clouds, & we (haJbc like to the nioft hiohcft,yca if thus vc will call his I'ecretccounfcls tocxa- mrnation and triaU, vc muft be iu Jgcs & fupcriors to hiro. Thus luftly I might iliudcand fcoffeyour rcalons , as va- nines mcft vnworthie to be antwered. But yet hauing rc- Iped to the fimplc,! vvilgathcr your argumcnt,and forme it as ftrongly as your fclucs can,and 1 wil aniwcre lo much of the fame, as ye thinke vnablc to be anfwercd. Your ar- gumcntisihis. , , » r »• God cannot xrill hro contrxries , hut toJJ>eaP^e the tmth, aitdto lie j-y aduer- are contraries, Therefore he cannot wU then.bjih. Bu-t hepermittcth j-^-^j ^^.^^ mentolie ^and\rilltththemtoj}eakethe truth. There is therefore a ^^^^^ differencebetxvemethtmllandthepcrnujfit. God cannot will two contraries. True it is in himfelfcjin ^^nfmre, one rcfpca, and for one purpofc,he who is author of con- cord, cannot will contrarietic : but ni confidcration of his creatures, for diucrfc refpcas , & fundi ie purpoles, things- be not cctraricsjthc one to the cther,which to our iudge- mentSjhauc appearance of contrarietic. if you be fo well feenc in your artes.as fome of ycu pretend, yc cannoc but vndcrfland this anfweretobe iufiicicnt,io diilolue what- fceucr yc hnuc vnreuerenily colkacd. But yet to make it mere fciifible to the fin^ple , 1 fay that in this proportion, God cannot will two contraries:, and in the conclufioti which you n^.akc vpon the fame , you oueht to haue made a diftmcnon betwcene thofc things which God nmplie(or as ye fpakc before abrolutely) will, and betwecnc thofe thingsjwhich he willfor a certaine endand purpofe,which doth not appcarc in the external aftios.For certain things there be(as in another place 1 haue intreatcd) which God will cucn for ihcmfelucs ,fjch as be mercic, luaice, tern- pcranccjchaftmcjand al other vertucs,\vhich he will haue tofninein his elca,and pkafehim in Chrift lefushiifon: 348 AGAINST THE ADVERS. and yet neucrthclcflehealfo will cruclty,iniufticc>cxccflc, filthic lifcjblindntflcjand induration to be in othcrs,as iuft punifhments of their finnes, and caufcs of their condem- nation.ThcIaft (I fay) will God to be in the reprobate, not for thie wicked aftes fake, which do cucr diipleafe his Ma- icftyjbutforfuch ends as his wifdomehathappoinred. Lcc this be explained by examples, fome naturaJ.and ferae ta- ken from Gods fcripcures. There is no man ^except he be of a moft cruell nature ) that confidcring the incommodi- ties of warreand of battIc,doih wilit for the felfc.And yec a godly prince purluedby externallcnimies, doth not on- ly will his fouldiers to tight , andtomaintaine thewarre, but alfo he prouoketh , he incourageth and exhorteth his fubicfts to the fame. And why is icPbccaufe that war or bat- tcll pleafeth him in the fclfe, or for the fclfc ? No, but be- caufc without fuch trauell,fuch danger andhafard,hts fubiefts cannot liue in quietne{re,& the eftatcof his com- mon wealth cannot be prefcrued. The fame may 1 fay of godly Magiftratcs,punifhing muriherers, adulterers, and blafphemers with death, and yec neither willing the death of any man , neither yet deliting in the fliedding of their blood. In thefe (imilitudes I grant fomewhat to be vnlikc: for gods power is not fubied to liich incommodities vn wil- lingly, as be the powers of men. Butyet thefe fimilitudes fuffice to cxplaine the chiefe purpofe, which is , that man hiay will two contraries, for diuerfe rcfpeftes, without any contrarietic in himfclfc. Forpeaceandwarrearccontra- ries,tokillandto faue theLfe, arc likewife contraries, and yet one man , euen at one time may will both the one and the other,for diuerfe rcfpedcs, and diuerfe ends. He may will peace for the comfortable quictncfl'e and feliciiie that thereof fpringeth,and at the fame inftant without all con- trarictie in himfelfe , he may will warre , to withftand the furicof thcenimiethat would opprelTc his fubieftcs. And may not thefe things,v/hich wcperceiue to be in creatures be in God in greater perfedion, although we perceiuc not the caufcs ? Let vs trie the anfwcre, both by the examples of Gods fcruants , andiaft by the example of God himfclf. Lot, OF GODS PREDEST. 349 Lot , no doubt did agree with Gods wilJ in that heIouc4 chalVitic, fobrictic and temperance , and hated filthie life, riotous chccrc,and exccffc.For the holy ghoft bcareth him this rccord,that he was pure and dcane both in cares and cyes.But what wil had he when he did offer his two daugh- ters to be dcfloured,and abufed by thofe vilanous perfons? was it contrarie to his former wiJl ? Did he now bcginne to dchght in that execrable filihinefTe ? aflured I am he did not. But bcingopprcflcd with the prcfcnt necefruie,retci- ning the fame loue,will,and mindc to chaftiticjand honefl conuerfation, fought the next remedie that to him appea- red able to haue ftaied the rage of that furious multitude (vpon God I grant fallethnofuchneceflitie.) Butletthc chicfcfcopc be obferued, and wefliall vndcrftand(thatfor diucrfe rerpc£is)to wil two things^whereof the one is con- trary to the otherjis not to wil contrariety. But let vs come to God himfelfe. God willeih mercie,iurtice, and all other vcrtues, as before we hauc f3idj& thefe he will at al times, and before all times.But is it not pofiil>le therefore,ihat he can will cruckie, oppreffion, bloodfhedding, muriher and death ?Who then fent Nabuchadnczar to deftroy not on- ly the lewesjbut alfo the Moabites, Si othcrnations? Who pronounced this fentencc, Curfed be he that doth the Lords woikc negligently, and he that wichdrawcthhis fword from blood J* Whodid create thefmithcs with their '^^'^' hammers to break downe the homes which had difperfed Ifrael? .And finally, who gaue his ownc fonne to the cruell death ? Who hath fubicded the dearc fpoufe of Chrift le- fu s to afHiftions, and temporall calamities ? Da re you dc- nic,but that it was and is, the eternall God,by whofe good will all thefe things were appointed and decreed , or were any of thcra done againft his almightie wil?I ihinkyou wil nocfoaffirme. FonhcfcripturewitneflcthjthacGodgauc his fonne to the world, euen of determined purpofejthat he Ihould die,or elfe who could haue compelled his Maie- ftie thereunto, if his will had bene repugnant ? Peter affir- np,eth,thac blcflcd are we that fuffcr for the nameof Chrift, adding this comfortablefcnccncc. By Ehcm(^ih2n^by the i.T^c*.^ 3^0 AGAINST THE ADVERS. 1 TetA, pcrfccutcrs ) is the name ofGodblafphcmcdjbuebyycu it iv glorified. And thercforcj let fuch faith he, as be affli- ^cd by the wil of God.lay dovvnc their foules in wcl doing, Ilom.S. as in the handcs of a faithfull keeper. Paul wirncffeth thac thofc whom God hath ehdcd mChrift Icfu , he hath alfo predcfliiiarc , and before appointed:, to be like fafliioncd to the image of his owne Sonne. Of which teftimonies, ic is plainc that the: gneuous deitmilionj the aboundancc of the bloodOicd among diuerfc nations jthe cruell death of Chrift ielus,and the moft feareful afflictions of his dearc- \y bcloucd church, did proceed from Gods Will, infomuch as he did not oncly fulfer them, but alio for moft iuft cau- fes,rcfpcdes,and ends, which often before \ haue recited, he did wil and appoint them: and yet in God was there no concrarictie. For m the deftruftion of Ierufalem,and of o- thcrs , he had not refpcd fimplie to the ruine and vaftaii- on of rhofe places , bur to his iuft iudgeraents , which were prouoked to take vengeance vpon the multitude of their fins, which long he had fufl'cred. When ourmaftcr Chrift icfiis did faffcr , he had no delight in the crueltie of thofc enraged dog gcs jwho did crucifie him, v/hich as he hated, loafccrhedidmoft fcuercly pimifli : but hisplcafureand delight was in the rcdcpiionofman,whicfi by none other lacrjlicc could haue bene perfited. And thisday5and from the beginning he hath had no plcaflire in the blood which is Hied , neither in the tyrannie which is vfedagainft the fimpJejOnd fmall flocke,but becaufe he will haue the mem- bers like the headjhe doth a ftrange woi ke.that he msy do hisovv.ieworke, that is, hctriethandpurgcthbyfircouc faith from all drofle , and corruption of earthly aftedions. Burin noncof allthefcis there any contrarictie , neither in God, neiihcrinhiswili, neither in his counfcJl. For gilth!:igcsbedi:poredin fuch order, fuch confentandfo ccnucniently,rbathis gloricjandthc perpetuall comfort of his clcd, doth finally, and alfuredly follow. And eucn foitisinihcapparant contrarictie bctweene you andvs, -- .. God no doubt , will the one of vs to afSrmc lies , to ra ilc toblafpheracjand mcfl vaiuflfy to accufc the other: he wil the OF GODS PREDEST. 5^1 the otb rrto fuftcinc the caufc of the tiucth patiently , to bcarc opprobrious v/ordes,and flanderous rcportes^rcter- ring iuucgcmcnc vnto him, who righceoully, and in cqui- tic (liall iudgc.U there therefore anic contrarietie in Gods will? none at all. Forthediucrsrefpeds, and ends being confidcrcd/he fame ccnfcnt flialnowbcfoundin this ap- parent contrarietie, which hath remained from the ia- creafc of Gods Church . For in all ages hath God willed his true prophets with aliboIdncflc,andconftancic, tofu- ftcinc the caufe of his fimplc vcritie,how odious that cuer it was vnto the world. And in their conirariejhe hath rai- fed faliC prophets to whomc he hath giuen the ciiicacic of errors (for contraricpurpofesi grant)towit,ihachis peo- ple may be tried, his faithful! fcruants exercifed and hum- bled, and finally that fuch as delight not in vcriiie , may bcgiucnouertobelccuc lies. Go to now and prouc con- trarieties. In the words of Zacharie you fliew your ignorance, and ^'* thefxK in collefting the mindc of Oded , you plainely declare your accuftomcd falfchoodm farther ftreiching the mind of the Prophet, then his wordes will beare. Which thing I will rirlifnew by reciting thcplaincwordes, and forc- turneto the Prophet Zacharic. There was in Samaria a Prophet of the Lordes (faith the hiftoric ) whofc name was Oded, and he went out before the hoft that came to Samaria , andfa'd vnto them : Behold ,bec2ufc the Lord ^•'P^J''iJ« God of your farhers is wroth with luda, hehathdcliuc- rtd ihcm into your hands , and yec haue flainc them in a rage that reacheihvptoheauen. And nowyeepurpofcto kccpc vndtr rhechildren ofludahandlcrufalcm, asfcr- uantcs and hanarnaidcs vnto you ; But are nor you fuch that finoes arc with you before the Lord your God? Thefe be his words in that matter, by the v/hich if you be able to proue, that the Ifraclitcs did more then God in his eter- rall counfel had appointed that they Ihould do agamfl; lu- da and Icrufalcm jws will patiently heareyour probation, and reafbns . If you fay the Prophet reproucd them of their crueltiejthcrfore they did more the God svould: that S^t AGAINST THE ADVERS. tol'ubduc nation;* before him : therefore willl weaken the loines of kinges, and open ihc doorcs before h:m, and the gates ihaJI not be {huj. 1 will go before ihec, and make the crooked ftrcight, I wiil breake the brafcn dor/res, and burft the yron barres. And I will glue thee trcafures of daikncfle, and the things hid in Iccrct places, &c.if there be in you ci- ihermodefticorapcnes colcarnc, this is fufiicient to in- ftrud you, how God raifcd vp his fpirite, which before was readie bent to dcftroy Babylon^ to wit, in giuing vnto him fo profperous fuccelfcjthat no impediment was able to rc- fift, or withftandhim.Which thing God did not by an idle permifTion, orfufferance as yc imagine, but by his power which did effcdlually worke in all that his iourney, as the Prophet hecrc, and in manie other places doth wirnefle. Which thing doth Cyrus himlelfe alio confcfle, in ihefe wordcs. TheLordGodofheauen^hathgiucn me all the £^4,1, kingdoms of the earth3& he hath commanded me to build him an houfe in lerufalcm^which is in ludah. And the holy Ghoft afiirmeth,that the lord did ftir vp the fpirit of Cyrus lungof Perfiajto caufe this proclamation to be made.Dare you fsie,that togiueall ihc kingdoms ofthe earth to one man,is nothing els but to fu tfcr him to riue,& polfelic them at his appetites? Daniel affirmcih the contrary /ay ing:l he ^^ nameofGocbcpraifcdforeucrandeuer :forwildomand "* ' ftrengtharehis. And hcchangcth the times and feafons : he taketh away kings: he fcttcthvp kings: he giueth wife- dome to the wife, and vnderftandmg to thole that vnder- ftand,&c. And Dauid alfo faith : he thacroifedi the necdic out of the duft,6c lifteih vprhe poor out ofthe doung,that he may fct him with the princes, euenwirh the princes of his people. And thcreforcjbccaufc the holic Ghoft; giueth toGods prudenceand woorking power, that whichyoii moft wickedly attribute to his permiil'io,or idle fuftcrance, I feare not to faic , that as God ftirrcd vp Cyrus fpirite ef- fcduallicmoouingittogiuelibertie, andcommandement tohis people to returne to Icrufalem , and to reftorc the temple, ib did hec alfo (lirre vp hisfpiritein cnterprifing Z iiJj 560 AGAINST THE ADVERS. his firft iourney againft Babylon, in taking from him all <'*45t« fcare, induing bim with an hcroicall and bold fpirirc, (as God himfelfefaich : I girded thee though thou halt not knowne mee)and giuing to him To fortimate fucceflcsthac all was fubiedtohis empire. And the* fore albeit tcnthou- fand times ye will aske : Jf}?at needeih Cod to rr,0H€ tht Wicked to do ivict'itdiy^ which beinggii' en o'^er cfGod^ im^gineth nothingbnt tiricli^dms , and his maiTter the diuel feepeth mi'er ? Yet will I anfwercjthat as to deftroy Babylon,in fo fir as it was Gods workcjic was no wicked deed, biu his mofl iuft iudgemenr. So albeit Cyrus had neuerbccn lo much enraged againft Chaldea, cicherby hisovvne pride, eahcryct by Sathan, that neither of botb could hauc broght any thing to pafle, except that the Lord had decreed to pcrforme his woorkc in Babylon , as hcc hirafclfe ilid threaten, faying : Behold, I come vnto thee , 6 thou deitroying mountsine, faith the Lorde, which deilroycdfi: all the earth: I willftretchout mine hand vpon thecjand rolle thee down from the rocks, and v/ill make thee a burnt mountainc. They Ihali not take of theca floncfor a corner, nor aftone for foundations, ** but thou fliaitbcc dedroycd for euer/aith the Lord,S^c. If you fee nothing in thcfc and other fuch ihreateningsof Godjbuta permiiTion oncly.l cannot ceafc to f^iejibst you are more then blinde. Bucnow to that which bllowcsh in thcfc wordes. THE ADVERSARIE. 'hefeutnth *To tha^ which ye alUdge of the 'Pnphei I fa : h xrdtn the hearts »f •.yrttmenf:, this peo-:le3(;;i;'c. For the better yndirfctnding of that place ^wee VfiuTi The A'X "°^^ '^^^"^ wh'ch i6 written in the chapter going afore ; how tJ'e Lorde - J-.. hadchofenthUpeo^leya7tdplantedthcir, as a^dneyarde^nnd (Ailed all Cctlon. ij^^ael tj bee i'idgc hctwixt him andhl^yineyarde , wh.it more cotdd hdue heem dctie fo r it , jhen hee had dens , and yet when he looked for fuite ofeq'iitie avJ righteoi.fncs, loe thcrew^i^s wrong a)uln,i~ ferie: whsreitpsnfoHotved thirindifationi fcrthey werehardenecV. of the l.ordjbat m,^ afore isftidyGodgane tljcm oner to their owti h.trti I tfis.Vurther^wh'ire hefaitJyto theVrofhetJjardcn their harts ^ Wee ?hk/? alwaies confdsr th^tt their hearts were alreadie hardened:, which thck wick^dnts did plainly dedare : yet haih he comman)}dcd the OF GODS PREDEST. 3^1 th: Trophet to do Us office ^nzt to malie their harts hard :fjr thlxtlje" hngeth onely to God^who paing them oner to their hearts hjtcs^hath j alreadie hardetied them:b:it the cjjlce of a Vro\>het vpa^s, toJJ.cw them the htrdnes oftheit harts, fo vehen he faith yhar den theiv hearts^ it is 04 much , nice,did llonc hirr. to death. IfyecofefTc not th^t the word of God, proctcdin^ from the mouthofStephcn, did not more harden theiii^ who no doubt werchardned before,ycu deaic a truth vhat 1$ more then emdent.Diuers places morel irighr adduce for the fame purpofe, but (hauing refpcd to^'breuKiOI itand content wifh ihefc two, which I doubt nothing, 3 re lufficienttoproue,thacmcn, thar be alreadic hardened, yet by thccommmg of the plame worde , which rcbukcch their iniquKie, they become more hard- As theowlebeincr bJinde, euen when Hie appearethtofeebcft in the nigh? lealon but yet m the daie time, Oieismore bhnded, bc- caule tnat the weakeneffeof her cies cannot abide the i^rightbeames of the funnc. Aadeuen foiciswiththe re- probate, they are alvvaies blind, and ha:d hearted, but when the light of God doth moft plrur.Iy ihiae before the, or wnen they are called from iniqaitic to vert ue, then be- commah the word ofglad tidings to them a veriefauour ot death, by the which they arebothmote blinded, and more hardened. And fo in your Hrft reafon wee dilfent tfomyou m that, that you fcerne to affiime , rhatbccaufc the reprobate are once hardened , therefore they can be no more hardened . Yonr kcond reafon is , that Ucai-fe it hdmgeth toGOD cnely to mak ktrd th;r henries , ih t th-.'e^ fo^e there nfieth n^thhir t, th 'Prol>hef es , hut H Jh^-^^e ynt, th:mthch.trdn,tje ofthir hearies, 1 R^n gUd that once vee will confcffe that it is nothing repugning to Gods goodna- ture foriuftcaufes to harden the heart, Rnd to make blmdetheeics of the reprobare . Buuhat therefore no- thing relkth to the Prophetcs or Apoftlcs, but onclyto declare vnto men their hardnelTe, I cannot admit. For we do find chat God doth fo communicate his power witli his trucmeffcngers, andamba{radours,tha: whatfoeuerthey loofe in the earth, he doth loofe in the hcauen, & wharfo- cusr they binde in earth, he bindcth in heauen.whofe fins they OF GODS FREDEST. 3^f they remit, they are remitted , andwhofc finnesiheyrc-. tcine,ihcyarcrcteincd. The Lord hinjrelfefai^hvntole- remie; Behold I haue put my wordes in thy mouth, and 1 ^f^M. hauc ordcjncd thee abouc nations , and kingdoracs , thac thou maicftf oote out, deftroy, and fcattcr, and that thou maycll allobmid vp, and plant. And vnto Pauli: v/as laid; And now 1 llial dchuer thee from the nations,to the which I fend ihecjihac thou maicftopen the eiesof thofe that be bliiide, that they may conuert from darkcnefTe vnto Jighr, and from the power of Sathan vnto God . Thefewordes do vvitnciTe that the cffedusll power of God doth workc wjtn the wordjwhich he piitteth in the Hiouches of his criie mcflengersj infomuchthat either it doth edifie^ lighten, or m.ojiific to faluation, or elfe i: doth deftroie,darken,and harden. For the worde of God is of the nature of Chrift Iefus,and he is not ontly come to illuminate, and to raife vp,buta!foiomakeb'inde, and to beatedownC, ashcc himli Ite dotli wi:ncffe,faying:l am come to iudgemcnt in- to thii vvorJdC;, that thofe that lee not, {ball fee, and that " thofc that fee ih^lbe blind. And Simeon faith; Behold this ^"^' *' is he that is pur in refurrcdion, and in ruine of many in if- ^'**'*l« rael.ln fomuchjthatvpon whom that flone of oaencefal- Icih, It fhall buifc him to powder . And therefore wee can not admit that the miniitery of his blclTcd word preached, orpub'ifnec by his faithful! meilcngers, be nothing elfe but a ijmple declaration what men be. No, we knowc thac it is the power ofGod to faluation ofalthcfc that bcleeue, that the meilage ot reconciliation is put in their mouthcs, that the word which they preach, harh fuch cfficacie, and flrength, thnt k dcuidcth alunderthe ioynts, and fincwes, the bones fro the marow,that the weapons of their warfare are not carnal, but arepov/crinGodtoihcbeatir.g down ^'^^^'^^* of all ftrong holds,by the which the true mclTcngers bcare down all counfcls,and ail height which is raifed vp againft the knowledge ot God , by the which alfo they lead into bondage all cogitations to obcic Chriil. We know further that they haue vengeucc in redines againil alinobediecc, Thac fire faflctb forth of their mouth 5s which dcuourcth 5f8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. touch his heart ? yes, the vcrie hypocrite himfelfc had fonic fence and feeling ofGodsiuft wrath. And both hee and his poftentie, for all his princely pompe, did after feci the vcritic of ihcm. To wit, dcggcs did licke his bloud, the fleflieof lefabcllwas eaten by doggcs , his children, and *vholc poftcririe were rooted out of ifracl . And thus did the wordesof the prophet touche his heart (in the time when they were fpoken) wiih a certaine feare , ftupiditie, and trembling. Which wordcs were after of fuch power, itrcngthj and vericie, ihatno male children were left aliuc ■to Achab in Ifracl. And the fame is true of ieremies words and fciucnce fpoken againftdiuers nations , whofc faces albeit hcncuerfsvv^yctdidhefo poietly touch their harts, that howfocucr they dcfpifedhibthreatningESjyct was no word vainly fpokc, but in eifcci was euery thing complete, as he pronounced. And wonder iris that yecare ignorant in this vertue cf Gods Vv'ord, feeing that yce confefTe that leremietookcthc ciipfronuhe Lordcs hand, which he was commaundcd to^iue lo all nations, that they might drinke the cup of the Lordcs v/rathe , faying vnto them: Drinkc, and be drunken, and fpewe^ and fall, and rife no niore, bccanfe of ;he fwcid which I will fend among you. Was this I praic you a iimplc dcclnrationPor wasit not ra- thcr a Icntcnce and decree f> effccTtuail, chat albeit nei* iher Babylon, neither anieoiher proud and wicked nation would for tliattiii^e bcl;;cue it, yet came it moll clTcctually to palfc . he hath in his eternal counfel elefted fome , and rcie(fted . others, cuen before the foundations of the world . And albcic he created man after his owne image , yet did God neucr determine that mankind ihould ftand in Adamjbuc his iuft counfel and purpofc was, that all men lliould tall in Adam, that the ek^ might know the price of their fal- uanon Chrift lefus , in whom they were eleded, before thatin Adam adually they did fall, orwere created. And fo God willing to make his glorietofhineinall, haih pre- pared fome vcflels of mercie, and fome of wrath: to the one he hath freely giuen life eucrlaftmg in Chrift lefus his fonne: the other he hath for iuft caufes fo rcieAed,that al- beit wiih long patience he fufFercth their manifcft rebelli- on, yet in the final! iudgcment he ihall command them to go to the fir^ that neuer fnall be quenched. And this will and counfel] of God is neither fccrcte nor hid from his church, but isinliis word moft manifcftly reucilcd: and Aa 570 AGAINST THE ADVERS. therefore of h wc feare not co affirmc.ihat cucn in the firft promue, and cucr Cv.\cc hath God made a plainc dulindi- on oci'.v^cnc the cisft, and the reprobate, lo that the pur- poCeanci rounfel, which before was hid in God, was in tistse maikii^eflcd vnro aian. Which wil and CQunfeil of God (becaufe it is conftant and immutable, like as God hiin- felfe is) muft of ncccflKie take efFc<5i:, and thci fore I boldly amrme, thac nciiher can any whonr.c God in hisetcrnjU piirpofe hath reprobated jbccomw the elect, and fbbcfa- ucd 5 neither y tt can anie of Chridcs cleft number to life euerlatHng,be rcprobarcd>and fo come to iinall perdition. Wc further laic, that albeit Gods will in the fclte, be one, to wit, the manifcilation of his owne glorie , yet as tou- ching his creatures ichath diners refpeclSjfor God vvUlthc faluar.on of ronie,and he alfo wi! the iuii condemnation of oihcrs. Andiheccntrarieof this doth God neuer declare in his word, hue rather doth moft plainly reueaie it . And therefore this his godly will is nor called fccret,as that it is note^iprelTedinhis worde : bucbecaufc thatinhisworde there is no caufe aiTsgncd (Goes good will only excepted) whyheharhchofcnloa-jc', and I'eiedcd others. And this knowledge is fo neccirarie to a chriftianj thatwithout the fame, can the heart of man neuer be fufficienily fubict51-cd vnto God, neither can he ren Jer vnto him due praife and honor,exrcpc that he acknowledge andconfclfcjthat God himfeif J hath made a dittcrence betwixt him & others. To T theei'^hi >' ■^'^'' ^^*'0"S i:crmcs5& difpitcful railing,l briefly fay at this *^ tisnc : The Lord ihalliudge. To my knowledge there rc- ftcth no notable fct ipturc, which ye haue alledgcd (or ra- ther nbured)for coSrmati5 ofyour error,which is not fufB- cicnrly aniwercd, two places cxccpted.Thc one is of Ezc- chrclj^afiirmingthac God v/iii not the death of a finncr, the o-her ccr.taineth the words ofPaul.fa;ing:Godwilalnnen tobekjvjcdjvvhich places, becaufe you recite ihcm herein the tiefcriptionofbimiwhoyoucalthe tf«C£;od,l thought it exp-dienr to delay t!ii this cpoitunitic, to the end that hauing ro fight (as it were face to face)vvich the diuci him- klt^y 1 might haue fomecomfarcofmy Godinintreating fofiie OF GODS PREDEST. 371 fome pincc of his holy fcripturcs. Thus you proceed with a mourh fr.oll execrable, and blarphcmous. THE ADVKRSARIE. Theprobertiesofthe Cod of the careleffelr)' nccefJttie.Thir Gods XhC 44. Wrath c\ce£deth all his tvork^s^for hf hnih reprobate the r,:o/?pa^t o/'j[e«f^ion the tvorld^afon the fomuiation of the veorldy he is few ymo mercie, 4tnirc..t^iie to W)\ith , frlye Yvitl nt h; iTttreeted tofaue anie of:hem I whome he Ihtth rcpo','ate afore j (yut ofr.cccfftiej doewha: they cany tl}ej/ muf be d^iwied^ neither is he dTHHpoieftt , XK'hich may doe^ end lea-:€yndone xrhitplcafcthbim , for he is hor.nd by his crrne affo-' 2, Ihte ordinance y and infallible for efl^^t to doe onely all thir.gesas they he done y andbccaufe itfo plcafei him tof:ew3JM:3tind e'ull tho •:gh':s to Serz-eiyandfr^ay oiher. And thcrfafte;- plagued them for their labor ycnely hecaufeihey were wicked injlramtmes to tr?r% his will, for he made them nanghtis yeffels to rommif: (d a^:hominationyneither coJd they chcofehut work Yc:chedhjf ehighis refjl-ls of ix-raih : he hath two rvdlss,cne contrart'e to ftrnth/cryforhefaith sncthing^and thit^fth ancther. Heisworfe then the den illy for no': oneij temr:te:h he to do eaiiu bt:t compeUeth by imr,itciablefre-r/.dina}Ke andfcret Yvily\>pithotft which ^n-: thing can be done y he is the prince of darkenejfe y for from hi in co7ne emit thoaghtes, which are darh^,effe. A NS W E R E. Becaufe that now 1 haue to do not only v/ith a blafphe- mcr,buc cu:n(asit wcrc)with a dcuill incarnsre, my nrft and chiefc defence zsjto fay, the Lord put fil-jncc to thee 6 Sarhan. The Lord confound thy deipitcfuilcounfcls by the which thou ftudjcft toperucrtche righteous way of the eternal] God. Butnowoftheej obhrphcmons mnurh, I askc, if thou —.?/.« be able to forge to thee , and to thy peftilenr fadion ano- •^^p^l • therGod, then that God who moft iuiily did drownejand delVoy by wafer,al liuing creatures in eart!i,except fo ma- ny, as were preferued in the' arke with Noah, who alio d:d dellroyby Hre foniheaucn Sodcm, andGomona, v/iili the cities adiaccnc^and the whole inhabitants of the iamc (Lot & his ij. daughters only r£f?r(icd^' Mfho further by the . Aa ij 37* AGAINST THE ADVERS. fpacc of foure thouiand yearcs , did TufFcr all nations to walkcin ilieirowncwaies, rcuealingoncly his good will, and the light of iiis \vord,to the feed of Abraham (to thofe that defcended of lacobl meane) Canft thou I fay forge to thy felfc another God,thcn this eternal Maicftic of our God whom we do rcuerence,in whom we truft,and moftc ftedfaftly bcIeuc^whorefonncChriftlefus we preach to be the onely fauiour oHiis church, and whofe cternall veritic we mamieine, not onely againft Icwc , Turkc , and Papift, but alio againft you enraged Anabaptjftes, who can admit in God no iullice , which is not fubicd to the reache of ' your reafon ? Darcft thou , and thy confpiracic ftand vp, andaccufe Godof cruelric:bccaufethat in thefe his works, thou canlt not deny,but that mo were puniChedjihen were prefcrued, mo were left in darkcnefle, then were called to the true light ? Shall not his mercy exccedc all his workcs, except that he faue the deuill, and thofe thatiuftly be re- iro tin J. probated as he is.?Stoupc Sathan vnder the Empire of our ibueraigne Go^^ whole will is fo free, that nothing is able ... lo conftreinejorbindcit. ForthatisonelielibertiCjthatis Y ^^ "' not fubied to mutabilitie, to the inconftancie or appetites bmie, of others, as moft blafphemoufly you would imagine God tobeinhiseledion, and moft iuft reprobation : by the Tothe^, which in defpightof Sathan, of thee his flaucjandfonne, and of all chy fed, he will declare his gloric , as well in pu- nifliing with tormentes for cucr fuch blafphcmers, as you bcj asinflicwingiheriches ofhisglorictothe members of his deare fonnc, who onely depend vponChriftlc- lusjand vponhisiuftice. Tothe 4.<. ^^ P"rg^ *^y ^^'^ ff '^'^ ^^^^ iniufticCj or from thofe ab- furdities, which thouv/ouldeft impute vpon his cternall Maicftie, I will not labour, Icaft that either I ftiould feemc to doubt of our own caufe, cither yet to be follicite,for the defence of our crernall God- And therefore feeing thatyc declare your felues not men ignorant,wi]ling to learne,bu t deuils enraged againft God, againft his cternail , and infi- nite iuftice,as I bcganjfo I do finifhe. The Lord confound thee Sathan.The Lord confcund you enraged dogs,which fo OF GODS PRE;DESJ. 375 fo impudently dare barke againft the moft iuft iudgcmcnts of God. And thus Icauing you to the handcs of him;, who fodainlyfhallrcuengc his iufticc from your blafpheraics. For the caufe of the fimpic ( laic : Firft, that moftc malici- oufly y c accufc vs, as that we fhould affirm God to be flow to mercie, and readie to wrath, which blafphcmie wc pro- tcft before God , before his holie Angels in hcaucn, and before his Church hecrc in earthjdid neuer enter into our heart.For the contra rie thereof wc daily fcc,and percciue, not onely in our feluesjto whom mofl mercifully he remit- teth the multitude ofourfinnesjbutalfo in the moft crucJl cnemicsof his Church. We doe not define , what number God hath cleded to life, neither yet what number prefently God hath repro- bated. Oncly wcftand content with that, which the hoIic Ghoft hath reuealed openly, to wit , that there be both c- leL>,and reprobate. That the eled cannot finally periihc, neither yetihac the reprobate can euer be faued, wc conftantly affirme. But we adde the caufcs, to wit, that bccaufe the one fore isgiuentoChriftlefus by the free gift of Gcd his father, before all times : therefore in time they come vnto him, by power of whofe fpirit, they are regenerate, their darke- neflcisexpeilcdjand from venue, they proceed to vertue, till finally they atteine to the glorie promifed.As the other forte is left in their owne corruption , fo can they doe nc- thingbut obey their father the dcuill, in whofe bondage they iuftly are left. And fo where ye burden vs,ihat wc fay, let the reprobate do what they can,yec they muft be dam- nedjyc do moft (hamefully b;lie vs.For we faie,3nd teach, thic who foeuer declinech from euil!,and conftantly to the end doth good, fliall moft certainly be faued . But our do- diinc is this, that bccaufe the reprobate haue not the fpi- rite of regenerationjthereforc they cannot do ihofc wwks that be acceptable before God. How God is almightic.and omnipotent, wehaue before confefled, to wit, that as he in is erernallwifedorae, fore- fceth,and appointeth ailthinges,fo doth his power put all Aaiij 374 AGAINST THE ADVERS. things in execution, how, and whea it plcafcch him. Nei- ihei canhis wifcdomCjWill, norcounrcisbcfubicdtoanie mucabiiiriejVnftablcnclTc^or change. For if it fo wercjthcn his godly will and counfels, did not depend vpon hiiurdf, but vpon his creatures, which 13 more then abfurd. Neither toii^har#o,ncither to Semcijneither yet to any other reprobate,djd,or doth God giucjcither wicked com- rnanderncnt, or euill thought. Bar thole wicked thoughts, and euili motions, which be in them oF their euili nature, and arc flirrcd vp by the inlligacion of the deuiil , as he doth not purge thcnij To doih his wifcdomevfc theniwcll to hib owne glorie, to ihe exerciCe oihis children , and to thecomfort of his Church.Infomuchthat theveric tyran- nic of Pharao, the curling of Scmci, and theinceft of Ab- lalon in fo farre as they were Gods workesjthey were iuft, and hohc J becaufe they were iuft punidimemes of their iinnes, an exercifc for his children, ai^d fome part alfo of his fatherly corredion for their ofttnces . To the reft of yourvanitie, 1 will not anfwere , not becaufe I feareyour ibphiiticall fubtikicibut becaufe 1 will not f except that yet 1 be further prouokcd) neicher by toongc , neither yet by pen once name or exprclfc your horrible blafphemics. Which manifeiily doe witntiflc and declare, thatyou (as doggcs enraged) v/ithoucailreucrcncc, doebarkeagainit Godjbccaufe his workes do fui mount your capacitie. The ' Lord fpceddy call you to repentance, or clfcfo bridle your vcnimoustoongcs, that they be not able further to in- fed. Now to the reft. THE A D V E R S A R I E. q^l ,-. 11'e*:rcpeniesoft])etriicG3d^ God hismercieexteedeth cillhU '**^* Worl'^s ^ hzJ)athinade man l:l'^tohiso\vne image inChriJtIeCiiSi iCCtlOIl# in\vho'mci.snodamnativi, he is fiotveyntowrathe , andreadieto fo-igi'-iCi he Will be int seated of.^llj fo that he biddith all men euerie U^tere to repent , and offereih faith to ail metf, he is omnipotent^ and Wirty do J andleane yndsue, whaife.^cr [Jordbe his q^ood plenfiireyne:- 2 ther is it hii pleajT^re and vA'i^that either Tharao.Seniei,or arry other d^fnnCi a. -id come f) dcflrf: [lion , for he vrillct h the death of no crca^ p;ire^b:it ivdieih all mciito beff^cd^ and to cometothek>ioivlsdge OF GODS PREDEST. 57J of the truth Jjs hath hf.t c»e will which f< eaer ondy goody rsueiUdin • his word to than th^ifear: him and k^ce're his conirf;ande/?}crJs , mi- ther hath he any fecrcte will ccntrary tolhisj^xt will le-'f. rfne what~ 4 foeuerg^ieth out of his m.,iith, h: tc;;:pteth no n:ati tofn^ he is the ft" ^ ther ofligi^t^andcommcth te deTtroy the ^vo;•/^f cfthe careLfJe hber- 6 tines God^for he akhorrtth all wichedzcs^and ^dl wic!<^:d dars, A N S W ERE. Inthisdcfcription of your God (wliom you doeterrne tht true God ) i doc wonder of three thinges. Firft that ia your defcription yc diffcnr from your great angel Caftr.lio, Secondly how ic is that yec haue forgotten yourfelues: Andlaft, why yee omit thcfe propertit.s, which the fcrip- tures doe no kfTe attribute to God , then cny that yea ai- ledgc. Your mafter and chitfc champion CafraHo (now Jefi for your comfort ) in the defcripiicn of hi> God. thus wtiteth. But that God,\vh6 both nature &reafon, snd the fcnpturcs do leachjis leadie to mcrcicjand fiow to wraeh, who hath created man , of whom all men are borne to his owne image, like to himfeife, that he fl^ould place him inParadife, and giue to him the blelfcd life. This Gcd will that all men be fauedj and that none peri(h,and there- fore he hath fcnt his fonneinto the earth, that iulbcc mightfuperabound, where foeucrfinne hath abounded, the light of whofe iufticc , doth illuminate cuerie man that commcth into this world. V/onder it is , fay 1 3 that ye, who fo conftantly hauc fallowed your mafler in al this your workc , haue difTcntcd from him , or at leaft omittcsi his words in thcfe two points, which in this cafcbeprinci- pall.For,firft by his defcription, he will that nature &rca- fon (hal no leflc teach you and your faftionjGod.then fhal the fcripturcs. So that he,\vhofe workes you be not able to comprehend by nature and reafon, fliall not be to ycu the true God. And fecondarily,that except he will ail to he fa- ijcd J and that the 1 ght of his Tons iufticc do fo illuminate all men comming into this world , that wherefoeucr fmnc hathaboundedjthercmuftiuilicefupcraboundjthattoyou likcvvifc he be no God. Thcfc be two chiefe points in this controuerfic. A a iin 37^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. For we coftantly affirmcjihat the brightncs of our God dothfo blind nature and rcafon (as now they be corrup- tcd)that the natural man can ncuer attain to thofc things, which appertaine to Godjto the knowledge of his wil, nei- ther yet to his true honour. For we know that the world hathnotknowneGodby wifcdome, but thinking them- felues moft wife, haue become moft vaine,infomuch that they haue worthippcdthe creatures, more then the crea- tor. And thus beleeuc we that nature and reafon , are not onely vnable to lead vs to the true knowledge of God , by the which we may attaine to life eucrlafting:but alfo v-^c af- firme^that they haue bene maiftreires of all errors & ido- latrie. And therefore fay we , that nature and reafon, doc lead mc from the true God,but are neuer able to teach vs, neither to expreffe to vs the cternall, the truc> and cuerli- uing Godjthc father of our Lord lefus Chrift. Further wc doubt not to imbracc, to bclceue , to reucrenccjand to ho- nor the maieftie of our God , who hath made diuifion be- twixt one lort of men and another , as plainely before wc haue proued.Thcfe being two chicfc points in this comro- uerfie, great wonder it isjthat of them ye make no expreffe mention ( as CaftaUodoth ) in this your defcription. Is it becaufe you are afliamcd that fuch darknes, & fuch groffc ignorance (hould be in your great angel of light? luft caufc no doubt haue both you and hc,tobe afliamed ofyour foo- lifh imaginations. But yet I feare another thing more, which is this. That fodainly you will not commit the great and fccrct myfteries ofyour profcfTion to your rude fc hol- lers. For it might perchance offend them, if at the firft ycc (houldaffirmc (as in your writings I can fhew) that faint TlsCecrcte ^^"^ taught a more perfitc way to his fchollcrs in fccrete, doClrincof '^^" ^^^^ which he committed to writing, that Chrift is jinahd'?^ not the eternall fonnc of the eternall God , that the God- iSUi ^^^'^ of the holy Ghoft is but mans imaginations, that Chriftskingdomefhallfo flon(h5that wicked men Ihallvt- lerlybefupprcfled, cuen in this life, ihatChriftesiufticc auaileth nothing, except man haue a perfonall and perfitc iufticc within himfclfc^tbar man may fulHl and obey Godi holy OF GODS PREDEST. 577 holy law , and that Chiifl hath no prcrcgatiue abouc his brethren, except thiSjthat he is called the fir ft begotten: I omit things much more abfurd , becauie I will not offend the cares of the godly. Thefethings I fay, you doc notfo- dainclyopen to your fchollers: but in the beginning with pleafantperfwafions of good life, otmortincanon, of the power of ihclpiriiCwhich rightly placed isa dodiine moll nece(ranc)ye inflame their hearts wiih a vamc confidence oftheirownpower.ftrcngtbj&iultice.And there afteryc d;ilwadc them from ailexercifes , which may put them in mind offinne andimperfedion,which rtmr?ineth in man. Forncitherwil ye that they frcquct the pubhkc preaching of the wordjneither yet thcadminiftration of Chriftcs fa- craments. Forfuch thinges toyour perfe<^lmcn aicno- ' thing neceflaric. Bpt to be ihort, in the end ye bring them to the plainc contempt of Gods free grace soiicred , 6f gi- ucn to his elei^m Chrifl Ic'us.For in the end thcfc be your blafphcmous voices openly affirmed in your priuie airem- bhes; whatisourioyrbutthatwefeele no finnc abiding in vsrwhat is cur comfcrtjbut that we be able to fulfil the J j w> &whatisourreioycing'? butthatvvehaue aiuPiiccperfitc inourfelues. And thus rcekingtoeflabliQ)yourowneiu- ftice, neither can you, nor your fchollers be lubicift to the iufticc of God.But(omittingihis) I returnctoyour deceit- ful* craft J yec dare not in cxpreflc words affii mc (he vainc defcription of your maftcrs God,buc y 1 1 couertly yc fay as niuch(as after ihall appearc:)in which thing. as ye declare your felues ingraic andvnthankfull, that will not fupporc your reuercnd maflcr in this his battell,vvith your ope pa- trocinic and plain dcfencc,i<) do yc fhew your felues mofl vnworthy of credirc amongft Gods children. For whoca creditc thofc teachers jthat in the beginning, and for their foundation and principals,ioyne togiihcr darknes & jighc, lies and vcritie5ye3 that begin with a manifeft vntruthfas doih your mafter Caftalio)affirming, that natur e & rcafon do teach the true God vnto vs, which is a manifeft lie , as before we hauc proucd. Ifycc fay, he addeih aifo that the fcripturcs do teach God vmo ys ; I anfwcre that the more 578 ^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. is his impudcp.cic , and more dangerous is his venim. Far wh^^timpudencicisictopreferre corrupt nature, & blind rcalon toGods IcripmreSjinfucha-ianifertacion of God, as ourfaiuacion rcquircth? Did iVIofcs^Uai.or Chrjft Icfus wiL the ignorant to learch nature.or to confult with rcafon who ihould be the Mefllas pror..i[ed ^ or did they not aJ. wayesfcndfuchashckedhght to the word Vvhich was rc- ucilcdjto the la w,and to the Proi^hcts,& ro the fcriptures Whiciidid bearerecord of Chnft icfus, whois the onc]y way, by the wnich men come to the true knowledge of the tathcrr' Trucitis,thattheGenti]cs by conccmpiationof the creaturcsattained to that knov/lcdge.rhai rhcre was a God .buthowhttlethisknowlcdgefciued forchcirfalua- tion,rhe Apoftle doth witncfle. And therefore i fay, thac your mafter is more then impudcnr^that dare prefcrrc na- ture and reafon to Gcds fcripcures.And further his vcnim (in lolayingjis more dangerous, then if plainly he had af- hrmed,that nature and re^fon alone had bene fufficjcnc to hauemftruacdm:! 'nalthings appertaining to faluation. l;orfo declaring himielf, the i^mpkfliouldbaucauovded thatcrror,asapcftdcnccmoftpernicious.Butnovvinioy- ning toguher thoicilan-s which Godhaihromanifeftiy ceiiided, as he hath deuided light from darkcnelfe, he doth nothing clie, but as a traitcroiis murtherer, mixe, and mmglepoyfon with fweeteliqucr. For in loynino na- ture and reafonwith Gods fcriptures, inihemamfefla- tionof Godtomansfiluation, he doth plain dywimcffc that the natural! mzn may boldly pronounce, that iholc Workcs be none cf God s, whereof rcafon cannot fee a iufl caufc,why fo they Hiould be vvrought.For the fsll cf Adam iay you , find the induration of Pharao , the deceiuing of A.€hab:,andfuch other;, wcrencneof Gods wcrkes. But they came by his permnTion, and why [o'^ Bccaufc the na- torall man cannot fee how fuch woi kcs can agree with Gods goodnelTc and iuilice. And thus yec dcnie him to be the true God, who dotiinor lay before the blindneilc of yourreafon ali hisworkes, that they by hcriudgemenr, may bciufcmed.or condemncd.O Wafphcmousmouthcs, daie OF GODS PREDEST. 379 dare yc Henie him to be the true Godjof whom Mcfesjlob, Dauid and Paul aflirme : that his fecrets do appcrteine to himlcJr'c ? that he wili not make account toman of all hi> works>That his counfch arc i:: cumprchcnnble , his iudge- menrs a threat denth, and hib waves vniearchable t Thus much for'thac which ycc emit of your mailters wordcs i.» hii> dcfcription, which I now'admomfn, left after ye ihouid trouble the fimple with theft your vanities , which from time to time ye foftcr and fprcd abroad. Now to the fecend, which 1 will but onclie touch , to put you in mindc , that :n dcttrine yee arc not contianc : for before ycc haue attir- mcd, that wee did ail thnd in Adam , before that wee did ittthsH.fe- fali.Fornone (laicycu) falieth.but he ihatftandeth : If we ^fy^^^^j ^^^ did all Hand, then were we ail prcdeamate to life. And at- g^.^^^nt, ter : A s wee were all ci eated in one man , that is in Adam, fo were we all created in one cftate.thaiis,aftcr the image Jnthe^.fe^ of God.Of which places ic is plaiOjihat ye vnderrcaiidjthac fliofr^ i,ar- m Adam we were created to gods image Jn Adam we were gcmint, elccSed, and in Adam wee were placed in Paradife, wbch you call the blcflediife.Biithjre you change your lunc^and fay : He hsth made man like to his own la.age in Chrift Ic- ru,in whom is no damnation. What {liould be the caufe of this your fodein recantatio, & alteraiianof your fentcncc, I cannot welconiedurcjexcept it be tbis:Thaibecau(e ex- perience do:h conuidycu, thstby hdzrr, wee arc all woun- ded to death, that ihei fore you wold ail fnculd rccciuchfe by Chrjft Icfus.And iliat dothyour mailtcr affirmCjin bold end euidcnt woi des/aymg : This God wil all men to be fa- ued, and that none iiiall periib : and therefore hath hsc fcnt his Sonne into the earthjwhofe luftice Hiould fupera- boundjV/hcre fo euer finne hath abounded. T his doihyouu maiftcr boldly alfirmc (bccaufe bee wrote tohispradifed foldiours) that which yce doe in darke wordcs pcrfuadc. But how vainebeebodi yourperfualionsiball ihorthc ap- pear, by examining the fcripturcs byyoubothallcdgcd.Hc groundeth his errour vpon the woides of Paul^plaii.lv fal- TsSed, and of lohn the HuanjcliH:, whom he applicth net rightly. If Ycu chinke uice boidc that thus do accufc your 383 AGAINST THE ADVERS. maifter & great angcll, of falfifying Gods fcripturcs, hearc my proofcjand then ludgcHcc raich5whcrefocuer fin hath aboundedjthcre hath graccJuperabounded. Which words the Apoftic doth not fpeake , but faith : Where fin hath a^ bounded, there haih grace more abounded: which propo- fition is moft true,as it is moft comfortable. For in Adam, Dauid,Peter, and in all other Gods ekd children did, and doth fin abound^as the Apofllc proueth all to haue finned, and to haue neede of Gods glorie. But in thcra did grace more abound , by the which they were deliuered from the nauititude of finnes. But a s your propofition is not cxpref- fcd by the Apofile, foit is moft falfe, which is moft eafie to beeprooued. ForinCain,Phirao,ludas, Pilate^ Annas^ CaiphaSjHerode, and many other did finne abound,but in them did grace ncuer fo abound, that they were abfolued from that damnation, which is pronounced againft all vn- faithfuU, inthefewordes : Whofoeucr (hall not belieue, (hall be condemned. And therforc I fayjihatyour maiflers vniuerlall propofition is mofl falfe,and he nor oncly a fal/i- fier of the plaincfcrjptures,but alfo a mainteiner of all im~ pieticjof allidolatrie,and wicked reJigion.For ifit fhall bee admittedjthat where fo euer fin hath abounded,thcre fhall grace more abound: then fhall there bee no difference be- tween the condition of thofe that belieue in Chrift,& thofc that be defpifers of his Gofpell offered. Let the indifferent reader iudgejwhether thatyou or we do now more fmcl of a careleSjand a libertines iife.But this after. The wordes of the Euangclift are plainly wrcfled. For hec aflirmethnor, that eucrie man is illuminated to falua- tion, neither yet that Chrifl is offered (as ye would fliift) to eucrie roan. But fpeakingof the excellency of Chrifl lefus, ill whom was life, and by whom a%hings were createdjhe faith; this was the true light, which 3oih illuminate al men, that come into this world. In which wordes,hee fpeaketh nothing of mans redemption , neither yet of anie lighr, which man receiuethneccfTarie for the fame. Butonelic of that light which was giuen to man in his creation, a part whereof (howfmallfocuericbe)doth yet remaiac in inan» and OF GODS PREDEST. 381 and that not by his own power, but by the free gifr of God, in whom we hue, arc moucd.and haae our being. And that the Euagelift fpcaketh nothing of the light of our redemp- tion, is euidcnt by his owne wordcs. For before and after, he doth witnefle, that the light did fhine in darkenes,buc darkcnes did not apprehend icjthat is, recciue^& acknow- ledge it : That hee came amongft his ownc , but his ownc did not receiuehira5that fuchas did receiuc him,were nei- ther born of bloudjof the will of the fle(h,ncither yctofthc will of man, but of God. By which words it is raanifeft,that the Euangchft moft euidently declareth, that the light of faluation is not common vntoall, but that it is proper to thofe oneJic, that are boine of God.He doth further teach, that all reafon& natural! vnderftanding which man hath by his firft birth , is fo choked » fo blinded , and extingui- fhcd, that man muft needes be borne againe, before hcc can fee the kingdome of God,that Chrift Icfus muft needs illuminate thofe that be borne blinde^or cls(without reme- die) they fhall perilh in their blindnes. And thus 1 fay, the one text your raaifter doth falfiie, and the other moft vio- lentlie wreft.But now to your wordes. Godisjloxv (faie you) to r»rath^a>tdreadte to forgiue. He xvillbeintreatedofall/o th^he ^nfwtYt, liddetii all men euene vpJjere to re fent^andojfereth faith ynto all men, ^^ j/,^ ^ ' I wil not queftion with you at this time,why in this defcrip- cion of your trueOod, ye make no mention of the Sonne, which is the cternall word and wifcdomc of the eternall father, neither of the holie Ghoft , whoprocceding from the father, is cquall with the eternall fonne. But this is the one thing of which I did wonder , in reading this your de- fcription, that yeomitthefe properties , which God at- tributeth to himfelfe. You doe continuallie repeatc that God is flowe to wrath , readie to forgiue, that hcc willeth all men to bee faued, that hee will be intreated of all men, that hee willeth the death of no creature. Which proper- ties in God we confefte,3nd which fentences wee acknow- ledge to be moft true,if they be rightly vnderftad. But why do ye not likewife teach your fcholersjthat God is zealous, that he is a confuming fire,that hee punilheth the iniquitie 3?! AGAINST THE ADVERS. of che fatVicrSj vpon the fonnqs, vnro the third and fourth generation : and rhac his ludJcc cnnnot lulferfin to clcape puiiilhaicnr, no not eucn in hh moft deereft children. Yec hauc accufed vsjthat we decciue the peoplcjteaching them a caieles and libertine life. And therfore here againe,! re- quire the indifferent reader, toconfiderwhichofour do- clrines giucth mod libertie : whether you that afrlrai, that your true God will be intrcatcdofalJ,or wee that conft-,Tnt- lie mainteinc, that God hcarcth no finnersjor that fuch as delight in iniqmtic, are fo odiou & in his prerencc , that al- though they crie and howie in their calamities, yet will he not heare thcin.But now Ic: vs examine your fcripriires a- part.God is flow to v/rathCUy yo:j:) true itis,but yet he re- compcnceih theflovvnes of pun iflin>cnt, with the feu critic of his iudgementSjwhicb hathbcen^and ihalbe executed n- gaioft fuch as heapeto therr.felucs Gods wrath, by abufing his long fuffc rings He is ready to forgiue: we acknowledge this to be the voice ofour God.But we fcare not to affirm, that the remiiTion ofl^nnes^is the free giftofGod,giucnto his Church by Chrift lefus, like a<: are faith, and life euer- lading, which a re not common to all men in gene rail, buc puticulnrly do appcrteine to Gods children. Hee v/ill be intreared of al;(faic you) fo that hobiddeth all men eueiie where rcpentjand olicrcth faith to all men. '^nJyveYe, Yourfirfl propol^tion is vtterlie falfe, neither yet is TfJ. there ,anie fuche fentence contcined in the whole fcrip- 30 tu: cs.True ir is, that God is merciful'. gentlCjliberail^Pro- 9^ reitor . Refuge , and Life to all . But to which all ? To 69 fuch as hate iniquitiejlouc vertuejament for their finnes 8y pad jcsll vpponhis Name in veritie, and doe vnfeinedlie fcckc for his hclpc, inthedr.icof their trouble. Of all thcfc no doubt , hce will bee intrcated , how wicked and vnrh^nkfiill foeuerthey haue beene before. But by the contr^ric, bee willdeOroy all that fpeake lyes. Hee ha- tcth all that woorkciniquitie : neither will hee fhewe him- felfc mercifull to fuch as mahcioufly do oifend. But sU the fiimersof the earth ihall drinkc the drcggcs of that cuppe which the cternali holdcth in his hande. For hee will deftioy OF GODS^ PREDEST. ^Sj deftroy all thofe that traiteroufly decline from him. They p/^/.jS, ihcill cricjbuthc v/ilinochearcHtrnail anfwerc vnto ihc, let your lcueiS5whom yc haue pretcrred to n;c deliuei you. Such as withdraw their earcs from the eric of the poore, {hall crie,but Thai not be hcard>yea albeir the blcodtbirftic Wilinultiplic prayers.andftrerch forth their hands, yet wil not God hearc them, For his cour/ ?nance is bent againft all that comroicwickednes. And thus I fay^you (liall Rcucr be able toprouethaiGodv/iUbcincrcatcd of all , except you can confute the holy Ghoft , and make him to recant thcfcjand innumerable orher places. As mcrcie is promi- fed CO his children (for they onely call in veriticjthey one- ly hate fin,&follov/vertuc)ro IS fcuereiudgemct pronoun- ced againft the wicked of the world. None of thcle fenten- ccSjGod biddeth all men cuery where fo repent,& offereth faith to al me,are found in that fenfe £: me3ning;hat ye do vnderftand the, in the whole fcriptyres.True it is, that Ifai the prophet, ScChriH; Icfus himlelfe vvirh his Apoftles, do call vppon all to come to repentance : But that gtncralitie is rcllraincd by their owne wcrds^toihofc that ihirft:, that hunger,tharniourne,th3L arc laden with fin, asbefore wee haue taught. That place of the Adesyecichervndcrftand Acletif. ' not, or els willingly yc abufeit For Paul faith nor,thaiGod onfcrcth faith to all, but faith : that hce haili performed to all^that promife which het made to manjuhich was to fend aSriuior for mans redemption, by whom alfo hcwilliudgc the worldc. Confidcr the text, and you ihail vndcriiand the fneaningofthc ApoQle to bz fuch.Yoa proceed. He is ofnn:p':rentyand ■.r.-ty d}jandic.t:i: i ;:;:,3«c,rr/;« t , o eucrjl:dl he. his^^ood: leoT.'re. The omnipotencic cf God,& frccdcm of his wil,we moft Jnfvperel conftant!ymjintcin,but we cannot admit, that our God be variablejvnconftant/ubied to ignorance; neither yet that his godly w;l, depend vpon the will and difpofiiion of man. Tor that were not to leaue Gods will at frccdome, but to bring it vnd'.r the bondage of his creatures. Further, thcfc words,God may do, and leauevndone, whatfo cucrihall bchispleafure , dormclHbraewhat of one of your articles 584 AGAINST THE ADVERS. offered vnto vs in this church,whcrin fomc of your fed do affirmCjthacGod may be fully purpofcd this day to do one thingjand rhac to morrow he may rcpenCjand be purpofcd todoethecontr.irie. Which cogitations of Godaremoft blafphcmous and wicked. Forit his counfcls be mutable, and inconftantjrhcnceafethhe to be theGod, whonei- thcris, nor can be changed, ifyou hadfaidjbccaufc that , God is omnipotent, therefore he may do, andleaue vn- done , ^^hatfoeucr his good pleafure is , you had faid wciJ, Tnderftanding that the purpole of God is infinite, that therforeof his good wil,hefo moHifieth the hearts of fomc men,tbacofinoilcruell and enraged enimies, againflhis truth and poorc feruantSjhe maketh them and that fodein- ly,preachersofhisGorpeI,&protedorstohisChurch,But when ye faie,hcc may do what fo cucr is his good pleafure, yeoftcroccaiion to the captious to fufpcd that you would Sfiirme,, that Gods wil! and pleafure may chaunge, and chn c is to dcnic his Godhead-Bui I will burthen you no fur- therjihcn ye iha!! phinlie coafellc,! only put you in mind, that ihe hoJie Gholl vfeth no fuch phrafe. You procecde, fiyini^. '^^j.ii:her is it Jffs plcafureaitdwUl, that either Tharao, Se^ nJc:/.T any otlicrjhouldjln^und come to defiruction. Before wc h.iuc confcficd that iniquitie , and (in is fo o, diousbcfore God, that inir can his goodnes ncucr delight, neither yet caii he haue pleafure in the deftrudion ofanic crcature,hauinp, rcfpcifV to the punifhraent onelic.But fee- ing that Gods glorie muft needcs ihinein all his crcatur,es, yea encn in thepcrpcruall dami>ationof Sathan,and tor- ment of the rcprobateswhy {hall not he will and take plea- furcjthat fo it come to pafle.Albeit your phrentike braines cannot comprehend the brightnes thereof, yet will he one daic dccbfe,iha tall his works s are wrought in iufticCjWif- dome and equicie . I thinkc youwillnot denie, but that PharaOjSemei, ludas and others,came to deftrudion, hkc as in the end (hall all reprobate do. Then do I askejif God at no lime, for no purpofe , refpeft nor end did fo will, how then came their deftrudion to pafle ? By finnc fay you,that wecdcnicnot: but yet the queftion is not anfwered. For con- OF GODS PREDEST. 38? continually wcdcmandjif in God there was notpower^ei- ther to hauc impeded their {in,or yet after their fin to hauc called chcm to repentance, if it had fo pleafed his etcrnall wifcdome and goodaes. Conlider your foIly,and giue glo- rie to Godjwho doth what io euei he will in heauen and in carth.But now to that which folJowcth. Fo r be wU the death of no create re y hut Viill all men to hefnu edy and to cometo thk^towltdge of the truth. How violently you wrcft the wordesofthc Prophet and Mf?pers^ of the Apoftlc (hall (horcly appcarc , after 1 hauc rea(b- ncd a licle with you.how rhcfc your propofitions doc agree with that which gocth before. Ye hauc affirmcd»thatGod is readic to mcrcy,and flow to wrath,in which wordes you {hew and confeijejthat in the Godhead there is readines to {hew mercy , and alfo that there is a lurtice which muft exe- cute wrath vppon the difobedicnt. And fo in the nature of the Godhead, ye confefle mercy and iuftice.But hecre you fayjthat God will the death of no creature, but that he will all men to be faued. Which laft words being vnderftand,as ye do vrge them.muft deftroy the former nature of God,& take away his iuftice. For if he abfoluiely will the death of no creature , then will hee no puniihmcnt to follow finnc. And if he will no punilhment, then willeih he his iuftice to ccafc, & fo confequcntly muft one of the properties of his godhe nature ceale. Studie for an anfwerc , to make your formcrwordes and latter wordes bctrer agree, orelsycc will be compelled to confefle, that Godforfomercfpcft willethboth death and damnation to come vpon fomc creatures. Further,if God \-^!lleth all men robe laued,& to come to the knowledge of the trueth.and yet many do pe- rilh in ignorance, and (halbe condemned as Chiiit Icfux doth pronouncc:then muft it either follow that Gods will is mutable, & fo he vnconftant, and not at all times hkc to himfelfjor els that he is not omnipotent. For if God at the firft creation of man, would all men to be faued (as yce al- Icdgc) then would 1 know,when this will was changed. A f- terthatmanhadofFendcdjfay you.Thenyethaue 1 obtci- ncd, that in Gods will ihcrc was nvitabiluic. For after fia Bb ,58^ AGAINST THE ADVERS; hcwouId,anclbyhisfcnrcncepronounced,ihat Adamand his poftcriiic iTlould fuffer the corporall death , yea & ihac »thcr feed of the fcrperit Ihouid hauc the head broken down, by the which is nient the fpifituali dcathjwhich neither of both (as you affiime)did God vvil bcforc.if you reply Gods will towards the faluation of all mankinde, did remain the fame after finne, which was before: for a gcnerall promifc of deliucrance was made by the womans fecde that was promifed. 1 hauebeforc plainly prouedjthat a difference moftma- nifeft betwixt the tworceds,was made in that promife.Buc admitting that the promifc had been gcneraI,&fo that the will of God this day vcmaineih the fame which ye alledgc it to be : to wit, that hec willeth the death of no (inner, buc that he willeth all men lobe faued. Can you deny,buc thac a fcparation and diuifionof thelliecpc from the goates, of the cled from the reprobatc,fhallbemade at the glori- ous comming of the Lord Icfus ? Shall no: thefe moll ioy- fall words be faid vnio them that llial ftand vpon the right hand : Come ye the blcHed of my father, poffcfleihc king- dom which was prepared for you from the beginning? And ftiallnot this mofl fearcfull fcntencc bee pronounced and executed agiinfl the other ? Depart ye curfed, goc to the fire prepared for the diucll and for his Angels ? Shalithc fonne of God in proiiouncing fcntencc, 6rt any thing thac daierepugningtothewiliofhisheauenlyfathcr? i thinke you Will not fo affirme . Then if Gods will in the daie of Judgement fhall bcc , that manic fnall bcc adiudged to tor- mcnrperpctuail, and his will in ihc creation of man was, andihisdaieycticmaincth , ihatnllmen Hiall bee faued, then of necefllrie it d'^th foilowjthat Gods wil fnal change. If vou faie that death & damnation commerh not by Gods V'ili , but by the finne and vnbejicfcofmanjyouhaue rehe- ucd your icKc noihing. For if death be one thing , and life be an othc! .» damnation one thing, nnd faluation an other: then i'God iliis daie will all men to bee faued , and foto hiuc life, and yctth:ii due hce fliallwillmanytobe dam- iicd to trinr.cnt p£ipetuaj(',vhat caafcs To cueryouallcdgc) OF GODS PREDEST. 387 Iflisll obtcinc one of two , ro wit , that either Gods w.U is, and may be mutable, or els that there is a power fupcrioc tohisraaicftie, and godlie will, i'crif willingly htc(hc»il dainnc thofc , whom before be would and had determined torauc,chenishiswilland dctciminauon changed. And if he Ihall dam nc thofe vnwillinglvjwhom willingly he would haueiaued,thenishc not omnipotent. Conlider now vp- on whom fallcth the faov/, & who doe caft ihemrduei into greateft ablurditics-Now it rcftcth to declare jhow violeni- Jiv yc wrert the wordcs of the Prophet and of the Apoftle. The Prophet fpeaking in the perfon of God, faith : Iwill not the death of afinncr, bucrathcrthathecconucrt and liue. And the Apoftle atfirraeth, that God will all men to be fauedjand to come to the knowledge of the truth, Here- upon yc concludej God will the death of no creaturejthis is your fi-^ ft violence, which you do the text. For the Pro- phet faithnot : 1 will the dcathof no creaiurc, butfaith, 1 Willnotthedeaihofaiiiiner. Ye are not ignorant Uup- pofe, what didcrence there is betwixt an vniuerfali ncga- tiucjand an indefinite, or particular. Where yefaicjGod willeJi die death of no creature, ye fpcakc generally and vniijcrrally, excepting none. But fo doth not the Piopher, for he fauh not , I will the death cf no crearure^neithcr yet 1 will thcdeath of no f;iincr,but fiiXiply faith :I willnot the death of alinner.l wondvif that ye coljder notjthat as there is diftcrencc betwixt creatures, and creature, lothatslfo there is difference betwixt finneis^and {inner. Some crea- tures are appointed to death, far the vie, and (ui^cnistioa of man: and dare you faie, that this is done againft Gods wdl? we be taught the contrarie by his ovvncmoiith.ifyou correAiug your generahtie thsU faie, that you ir>eane onc- ly that God will the death of no man. And I fcare not yet to ioyne with you, and againft you to afiirme ; that God hath Willed , doth will , and Ihali will the death of fomc men. The holic Ghoil fpeaking of the fonncs of He- lie the high Pricft,fai:h : But they did not heare the voycc * '^ ** of their Father, becaufe the Lord would kill them . And Moifeifaiih, Sihonlang of Hcwon would not fuifav« Bbij 3S8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. to pafTe through his country ,for the lord thy God did har- den his mindj& ftrcngihen his heart, that hee fhould giuc him into thy handes.How often doth Mofcs and lofua de- clare vnto the people, that God wold kilUoote out and dc- ftroy thole wicked nations from before the face of his peo- ple ? And were all thofe king$,whom lofua did kilLkilJed a- gainft Gods will ? The holy Ghoft affirmeth the conirarie: For it is written , the Lord did trouble them before Ifrael, and hee did ftnke them with a great flaughter. And while that they did flee before the Hrae)ites, and wcrcii the del- cenfeot Bethoron^ the Lord caftdownevpon them from hcaucn great ftones,and many more pcri{hcd by the hailc Hones, then wereflaine with the Iworde of the children of Ifracl.lf the dcftrudion,flaughter, & death of thcfe wic- ked mcn,and of the great holie of Senacherib, was not the will of God , 1 cannot tell how man ihall be afTurcd of his will. For the plainc word did before promile, tha t the Lord ihould deftroy them , and the fad dooth witneflc the con- ftancieand performance of his will . And the fame thing doth God this daic, and {hall do to the cnde of the worldc, when hee fliall adiudgc the reprobate, (as before is raid)to the death perpetuall: and that not againft his wil, but wil- Iingly,for the mamfeftation of his iuft iudgemcnts,and de- claration of his owneglorie. Andthereforel fayjihatyour propojirion (faying, God willeih the death of no creature) is manifeftly falfe, as it that rcpugneih to Gods iufticcjand to his euident Icripturcs.The mindc of the Prophet was to ftirie fuch as had declined from God , to reiurnc vnto him by true repentance. And becaufe their iniquities were fo manie , and offences fo great, that iuftly they might hauc defpaired of remiflion, mcrcicand grace; therefore doth the Prophet for the better alfurance of thofe that (hould repcnt^affiime, thatGodddightethnot , neither willcth the death of the wicked. But of which wicked ? of him no doubt that truclie fliould repent , in his death did nor, nor neuer ("hall God delight. But he dclighteth to be knownc a Godjthat (heweth mercie, graccjand fauour to fuchjas vn- feincdhe call for the fame, how grieuousfo cuer their for- OF GODS PREDEST. 3?^ mcr offences haue bcen.But fuch as continue obftlnate in their impicticjhaucno portion of thefcpromifes.Forthcoi will God killjthem will he deftroy,and them will hec thruft by the power of his vvord,inio the fire which neuer (hall be quenched.The Apoftle m thcfe words; God vviUeth a! men to be fauedjS: to come to the knowledge of the truth/pea- keth not of cuerie man,and of euery particular perfon.Buc of all men in general!, that is to faie, of men of all eftates, all conditions, all realmes,and all ages. For as in Chrift le- fus there is neither lew nor Gentile , neither man nor wo- man, free-man norferuanCjbutallareoneinhimjfocan no eftate, no condition of manjno rcalmc, nor no age,bec prooued fo wicked and fo corrupt , but out of the hke hath God called Ibmc to the participation of his light, and to faluation,and life by Chrift Icfus. And that this is the very naturall meaning of the holie Ghoft, the text it felfe doth witnefle . For the Apoftle immediatclie before , willctb praicrs and fupphcaiions to be made for allmen, for kings, and for all that were placed in authoritic . And becaufe that the Church was chiefly oppreflcd by fuch , this doubc might haue rifcn : Are wee then bounde to praie for rholc that are exprefle and coniured enemies agamft God ? You arc faith the Apoftle, for that is good, and acceptable be- fore God our Sauiour , who will all men to be faued. Thac is, God wiUeth you to praie for your perfecutor5.,that their eyes may bee opened, and they conuerted tothcliuing God : who no doubt will faue fome of all eftatcs,of all con- ditions and vocarionsof men For the nations arc giuen to Chrift Icfus by inheritance ; Kinges Ihall be the feeders of the Church. Queenes ftialbe nurfes : And in his holy tem- ple, ftiall all fing praifc. If this interpretation (which wcc doubt not tobe the verie meaningof the holie Ghoft,can- notlatisfieyou: then will I aske of you. IfGod will men o- therwifc to bee faued then by Chrift lefus ? or as the Apo- fllcfpeaketh , by comming to the knowledge of the veri- tie ? Plaineitis, that by the wordcsofthe Apoftle ye can conclude none otherwifc. For as he faith,God wil all men CO bee faued , fo docth hec adde , and willech all men to Bbiij 390 AGAINST THE ADVERS. come to the knowledge of the vcritic. Which word (wil- Icth) albeit it bee not cxprcflic repeated in the feccndc men.bcr, yetofneceflTitieiimuftbevnderftand jas ihofc thaf bcc but mcanely feenc in the greckc or latine tongue, doe euidentlie fee. 1 hen if 1 fhall fufficiently prooue , ihac God wiikih not all n^cn to come to the knowledge of the veritie, in fuch fort , as the Apofllc raeaneth , (hall it not infallibly follow , that God wjU not all men to bee fa- ucdjin luchfenfeasyouvndcrftand. That God willethnoc all men to come to the knowledge of that veritie , by the which man is verilic made free from the bondage of fatan, is cuident, not onely by thofe whomc wee doe fee walke in darkncs and ignorance, but alfo by the manifeft fcriptures of God,who called Abrahnmjmaking to him 6c to his fccdc the promife of lalr.ation, faying: I wjlibe thy Godjand the God of thy fcedc after thee : which promife hee kept fe- crct many ages from the reft of the world. When hee did notifie his law vnto Ifrael, and when Mofcs did repeat the Jamc, he faid : Behold I hauc laide before you this day, life anddcathj bencdidion and execration, choofe therefore life, that thou and thy feedc may liuc. If God would that allmenand all nations indifferently, (liouldcomc to the fame knowlcdge,v;hy were not the iawcsjftatwtcs & iudge- mcnts of God,madc manifeft to othcrs,as they were to id racl ? And if you anfwerc that fo they were, the holy Ghoft flisl couid you of a he. Fot he aftirmethjthat God had not done fo to all nationSj& that his iudgcments he had not rc- uealed nor made knowne vnto thc.Bucif that plain diuifio made by God himft {^e bcwixt lew and Gentile,during the time of the law , doth not fuliie fatisfie you : hearc yet the fentence of our maiftcr Chiift lefus , who faith to his dilci- ples.To you it is giucn to vnderftad the fecrets of ihe king- dome, but vnto others in parables, that hauing eyes they fliould not fee. And that moft plainly in that his lolemned thankes giuingjhee faith : I praife ihce 6 father, for thou haft hid thcfc ihinef; from the prudent, and from the wife, but thou haft reucalcd them to litle ones, if God wouldc hauc had :hc true knowledge of himfelfcand of his fonnc Chrift OF GODS PREDEST. 391 Chrlft Icfus common to all, why fliouldChrift hlmfelfc affirmc, that to fomc it wai giuenjand to others it was not giuen.Ho fomc it was resjealed, and from others ic was hid? And therefore feeing it is pl2ine,that God will not giuc his true knowledge to all (yea to lome hec doth ncuer of- fer it) yce llial! ncucrbeabie to prouc that God will all men to be faucd . For the cntly meancs to atteinc to fal- uation, and to life, is to know, and embrace God to be our mcrcifuU father in Chrift Icfus , to which knowledge who focuer doth not atieine (Imcanc of tho(e thaccomeio ihcycares andageof difcreiion) canhaue no afiurancc to be fiued . This were fufficicni to conuiwl you , -euen in yourownc confciencc. For albei"-. malice will not futter you to giue place to the plainc veritie,yct Paall the weight thereof fo opprcffc your pride , ihatwhenyoudoc open yourmo'jth againft it,yct tlialyc be witnclTes cuen agamft yourfclucs. But yet for the caufeofmyfimple brethren, 1 will addc two chinges tit ft, how all fuch places, as either make a gencrall promilc of faluation to all , or yet that do pronounc*; Gods wrath againft all, nuiftbe vndeiftand. Secondarily, what finners they are, whofe death Gcd will not. For the firft I fay , that V/hofocuer doth denic that from the beginning there hath bene, this daic arc J and to thcendlhaJlrcmainc two armics,bandcs, or companies of men, whome GOD in his ctcrnall counfcll hathfo deuidedj that betwixt them there continucth a battailc, whichneucrlhall be reconciled, vntill the Lord Icfus put afinallendtothe miferiesof his Church : who doth not vnderftandthc tructh of this (Ifaie) doth neither know Godj neither his fonnc Chrift lefus t neither yet doe fuch belceue his wordc, in which, both the one fort, and the o- thcrjare moftemanifeftlycxpreftcd. The one of thcfc ar- mies, is called the church of God,the eled fpowfe of chrift Icfusjthc ftiecpe appointed to flaughtcr, thekingly prieft- hoodjthe fonnes of God,and the people redceined:by an- cient writers it is termed the city of God.The other is cal- led the fynagoguc of fathan, the church malignanc,cruell, dcccitfuil, and bloodthirftis wolucs , Progcnie of vipersj Bbiuj 39* AGAINST THE ADVERS. fonncs of the dcuill, workers ofiniqui[ic,and fnch as wor- {hip the beaft,and his image. And according lo the diuers natures, conditions , and cndes of ihefc two companies, doth the fcripturc pronounce generall fentences,and vni- uerfall propofitions, which notwithftanding muftbere- ftreined to thofe of whoms the holie Gholl nieaneth. For neither iuftly may thofe fenteces fpoke of gods elcft,bc re- ferred to the rcprobate,neither yet fuch as be fpoke of the reprobate fortjbe rightly applied to the eleft, except it be for terrifying of their. conrcience3& that onely for aleafon. As Chrift lefus called Peter fathanas: and Nathan called Dauid the fonne of death: I will adduce examples of the one fort, and of the other, that the matter may be more cuidcnt. The Prophet Ifai (which place alfo our Maifter alledgeth) fpeaking ofGodseleft chddrcn, faith : They (hall all be taught of God,and they (hall know roc from the leaft tothe greateft.lfhall poure forth ofmyfpiritc, on all flclh. Alltieih(h3ll(eethcfaluarionofGod.The Lord rai- feth vp allthar fall. All the inhabitantes of the earth (hall learneiuftice. Allmen fhallcome outof Saba. All thy peo- ple {halbciult. I (hall comfort all that mourne. You be all thefonnesof God:Yeebc all the fonnes of light. Thcfe, and manic mo places, which be vniuerfally fpoken,muft be reftrcincd to Gods children onely, who be elcded in Chrift lelus. For thofe that be without his bodie, are nei- ther taught of God, neither yet knowc they God, in fuch fort as the prophet there meaneth. Into themisneucr powred the fpirice of fandificaiion : They giue neuer vnto God true honour, and glorie: They neither learneiuftice, neither yet are they iuft : They arc not the fonnes of God by adoption, neither yet the fonnes of light,whofe workes ihine before men to the praife of our hcaucnly father. But remaineignorantiprophane idolaters, filthie perfons,rc- plcnilhcd wirh darkcnefle, as the fonnes of the Deuill, And therefore cannot theie former fentences , which ap- pcrteinc to Gods children onely, be rightly ipoken,or pro- nounced of the reprobate . Of the other forte, it is laid. All that fee me > hauc mocked mc, they put forth their toongs^ OF GODS PREDEST. 395 toongcs, ihcy (hake their hcades.Thcfewordcs fpakcDa- uid in the pcrfon of Chrift , and yet God foibid j that wc (hould thinke that all (without exception) did fo mockc, and icft at Chrift, no, not eueninhisgrcateftextremitie. For fomejwc read, ftoodbefide his croflc with forrowfuli heartes: Some returned , giuing open confcfl'ionthathc was .he fonne of God : And the rhecfe began tobe a prea- cher, euen when others did moftcde{pightfullraile. And therefore where it is faid ' all that fawc me, did mockc me, thacgcneraliticmuft bereftreincdtotholc enraged dogs, the Prieftesj Scribes, wicked fouldiorSjand moft vnthank- fiill people, who of veric mahcc did denie, andcrucific their Lord,and M.flias, that waspromifed. lfai,andlc- remic, fpeaking of thedeftruftionof lerufalem, and of the caufes of the fame, fay : I Ihal confumc you all at once, jr^ and yee (hall all be afliamed , by a people that fhallnot -^ '^ proftte you, They haue all followed their owne waies.Euc- Jfai,^^, rie man gapcth for bribes. Why will yee contend with me, yee haue all declined from roe. From the leaft to the moft, • cuerieoneisbent vpon auaricc, they are all traitors, they .^^^'^J are all(lfaic)traicours,cucrie brother deceiucth another. ''"'• • All men contemnc me, all men hold me in execration . If j^,.,j r chcfc, and other like places Ihall be vnderftand fovniuer- fally,as they appeare tobe fpoken, thenmuft wcbe com- pelled to faie, that no true fearer of God remained in Ic- rufalcmj when the prophctes did preach, but that all were blcudihirftie,allauaricious, all idolaters, and all dummc dogges ; the contrarie whereof is cuidenily declared. For Ifai had the children whom the Lord had giuen vnto him, who albeit they were holdcn as monfters among men, yet did they patiently abide the Lord. leremie hadBaiuch his faithfull fcnbe notwithftanding his weakencffe 3 and infirmitie. Abedmelech feared the Lord, was fauourable to the prophet, and thcrfore faued he his foule for a praic, and was dclmered from that daic of vengeance. And therefore thcfe vniuerfall fentenccs muft alfo be reftrei- ned , and kept within their owne boundes , like as ihefe: AJlhaue left me, allfeckc the ihinges, that appcrtcincvn- s.T;,4. 394 AGAINST THE ADVERS, to thcmfelucSjandnocchofe things that be of God.Which fcntenccs (except they bcreftrcincd) wclhallcondcmnc thcdearcft children ot God, who in Paulcsdaics did va- liantly fight againft the prince of this world. Thelc ex- amples of the one forte, and of the other I haue adduced, to let the fiffiple vnderftand, that fuch general! fentcn- tesofneccflitic, muft be foreilremcd, that difference may be kept becwixt the ek^t, and the reprobate. For elf c we (hall doc nothing in explaning Icriptures^but confound y^tf Wfi^^ light with darkcncUe. For if thcwordesofour Maifter he not Chrift lefus faying : All (hall be taught of God , thall be taHg}7tof fo generally vndcrftand, that no exception be admitted, G^ ihenofnccflitieitiSjthritailmcnj andeuerieperfonfiiall come to the true knowledge of Chrid lefus. For of thac knowledge doth he fpeakc in that place . But the comra- rie thereof is moftccuident,euen by Chrift f.efushisownc wordes, whgputccth a plaine duTcrencc betwixt thcra, that be giucn to him by his father, and betwixt them, thatbcnocgiucn. Butnowclet vsbrieflieconlider, what iinners they are, whofe death God will not,but rather thac they conuerc and liue.S.lohnin his Epiftlefaithrlf we fay, we hauc no finne, we decciue our felues, and the veriiie is not in vs. If weconfclTc our {innes,he is faithful and iuil,to remit to vsourfinncb, andtoclenfevsfromallvnrighte- oufneflc,8ic. And after : Whofoeucr committcth finne tranfgrelTcth alfo the lawe,for finne is the tranfgrefTion of the law. And ye know that he is reuealed to take away our finnes,andinhimis no finne. As manie as .ibidein hiin (thatis in Chrift le(us)fianc not: who foeuer finneth hath notfecnehim,neitherhathknownehira,5:c.He thatcom- mirtethfin isofthcdcuili, for the deuillfinneth from the bcginning,&c. Whofoeucr is borne of God coramitteih not finne, for his fecdc abidethinhira, neither can he fin, bccaufe he is borne of God.Of which wordes it is cuidcnt, that there be two fortes of finncrs , they one be they who mournc,lamcnt,and bewailc their own wrctchcdnelTejand mifery vnfcincdly before godjcofeflfing not only that their whole nature is finfuil,and corrupi,buc aifo that daily they lb OF GODS PREDEST. ?9? fo offend ihc Maieflic of ihcirGod, that moftiuftly they dcieriie the torments of hell,it ChriftesiiiftJcc,&Chriftes mediationCvvhichbyfaiihihcyimbracc-)fliouldnotdcliucr them from the wrath to come. To thcfc is not finne impu- ted. For the blcod otChriftpurgcth them from allfinnc, his aduocation, and mtcrccflicn makcih to them an enie- rance to the throne of their fathers grace. To thera is gi- uen the fpirit offanditication, which from time to time, as it rcucileth ihcir finnes , (o doth it mortifie & purge the fame. Not that cucr in this hfe Gods elc Ct hath bene, are, or Ihalbe fo clcanc purged F.om finncjthat the flelhiulkth notagainftthefpinrc, as fomciimes affirmed the Pelagi- ans^and thofe that then were called Cathari,that iSjclean purged , and now alfo doe the Anabaptifts lenuc the fsmc moft peftilenc error : by the which Chrift Icfus his iuftice, his office, and pcrpetuall mediation, is vtterly dcftroycd: in fuch fort.I fay, are not gods children purge^d in this life, that neither they fcclefinnc, neither yet the motions and entifcments of the fame. But ihey are To purgedjthat (inne raig!ieth not in their mortal bodies. For the feed of God, which is the verruc,power, cfficacic, and operation of his holic fpirice fufftrcth them not to delight in finne; buc as they are firft called from darkenefle to light , and from the bondage of farhan, to the libertie of Gods children, fo when they finne (as there is none that finncih not) they are call-d againc by true repentance to theirformcr fociccie and fellovvihip with Chrift Icfus. The death of fuchfinners did God ncuer will, neither yet canhewill. For from all cternicic they were his eleeal\rvith their mouthy they think tfith thiir heart ^they be alwaies moaed with good thoughts 4tnd godly reu elations ^forfuch grace receiue th^ plenteoufly of their _ father, ANSWER E. ^ It may feeme by the dcfcription of ihefc your two gods (for neither of bochjas ye dcfcrib»them,isthc truejiuing, and eternall God ) that yee ftudie torenuc the damnable error of the ManichieSa who imagined two beginners, the oneofallgoodnefTc, and ofall good creatures, the other of al iniquitie and wicked creatures: affirming further that the good^and the merciful! God was ouercome for a time* by him that was wicked and euill. And becaufe that the plainc fcriptures did confute thcfe blafphemies, therefore did they dcnie the authorltie of Mofes , and the certaintie of all other fcriptures that made any thing againft their er- ror. If manifcftly ye did take vpon you the defence of thofe your fathers , as that ye do of Pelagius , of Donaius , and of the Papiltes ( for of all thcfe adulterous fathers, ye be adulterous childrcnjthen would 1 from AuguftineCwhom God ftirred vp no doubt in the dayes of darkencflc niofl; learnedly , and moft plainely by infallible fcriptures lo confute thofe hercfies) from hjm,! fay,I might rakear- 598 AGAINST THE ADVERS. tillcric alrcadic prepared, able inough to oucrthrowyour buildings and municionsjappeare they ncuer fo ftrong.Buc bccaufe ( as before L haue faid ) my purpofe is not to bur- then you further then you do confeffc : i oncly admonidi ihe reader to be ware of fiicli peftileiices, as begin to call the truth of God reucilcd in his hoiy word , in doubt, and coc pcrfvvadc men to credice dFCanics and reuelations, howfoeuer they appeare to repugne to that which is re^ ueilcdintheword.Of fuchmen,! lay, ought Chrifts flock to take heed , as alfo ot ihofe who make of cquall authori- tieluchbookcs , as yet the holy Ghoft hath neuer com* mended to the Church of Chnll , with thcfc that arc wnC" ICuby MofeSjthe Prophcts,iheEuangelifts,and ApoiVles, and that by infpirationof the holy Ghoft. Thatfomeof you be infei^cd with this moft pcftilent poyfon , I am able to pioue by mo argunicnts then one. Being at London the winter before the death of king Edward , one of your faction required lecrcte communication wich me, in which, afcenhat carneftiy hchad required ofmeclofc- ncflc and tidcUtie , becaule that the matters that he had to communicate v;ithm; were fo weightie,and of fuch importance, as fythcncc ihe diyes ot the Apoftlcs, the like was ncucr opened vnto man. in the end , afcer manic wordes (which I neither gladly heard, neither yet will now write ) he gaue me a booke , written ( as be faid ) by God, euea as wtU as wa* any of the Go(pcls. This his booke he adiured me ( as it were ) to rcad^ and required to haue my iudgement of ic. My anfwerc was , that at his rcqucft I wold read it. fo that he would be content to rea- fonwith me of: the chiefe pointcs in the fame contained, but to pronounce fencentc or iudgement, that could I not vfurpc , being but one man farre inferior to manic of my brethren, the preachers of Gods word in that realmc. Alwayes hcvrgedme to reade his booke. Andl wondering what my ftci les it lliould conteine,calied to me afaithfulibrother,whothen(3s pleafed God)was prcicnc with me, named Hemic Farror merchant, to whom I ope- ned the matcci:, by whofe counfdl, aad in whofe prefcncc ibc- OF GOD§ PREDEST. i^^ Ibcgantorcadhisbooke , The firft propofition whereof was.God madc.not the worldjncitbcr ycc the wick^d crea- tures, in the fame conteincd,buc they had cheir beginning from another J that is from the deuiU, who is called the prince ofihe world. Which propofition plainly repugning to Gods word J I did impugncj and began to declare vnto him, for what cauleSat-han had that title, to be called the prince of the world . But he vtccrly denyingcithcr to rea- Ibn, anddifpuxc, ciiheryetto be reformed in anie point that there was written , commanded me to read forward, and to bcieeue, howbeit I did not vnderftand.To whorae, when i had gently faid : Can anie reafonable man will mc lobclecuc things dircftly fig.hting againft Godsveritie, and plaine word rcueikd ? Tufh, faid he, for your written word, we hauc as good and as fure a word and vcritic,that leacheth vs this dodrincjas ye hauc for you,and your opi- nion. And then I did more lliarpcly anlwerc,faying; yc dc- ^crue the death, asablafphcmcus perfon , anddtnicrof God, if ye prcfcnc any word to that which the holy Ghoft hathvttered inhisplaine fciipturcs. Atwhich words he tookc pepper in the nofc, and fnatching his bcoke forth of my hand, departed after he had thus IpokcR: I will go to the end of the world, but 1 will haue my booke con- firmed, and fubicribcd v;ith better learned men then you be. In mclconfefle there was great negligence, that nei- ther did retaine his booke , neither yet did prcfeiit him to the Magiftiate.Butyet this argument lhaue,that yourfa* Crsonis not alrogiihercleane from the hercficctihcMa- nichics. 1 could name and point forth others , who labour in the fame difcafe: but Jo long as their vcnimdoihrc- maine fecretc withiathcmfelues, lam purpofcd to fparc them. But now that you accufe vs tobc vnmercifuI,proud, ambicious,andcnuious children, blcodie perfccuters of oihers for their confcicnce fake, ciiil! fpcakers, impatient, contentious, and fcdirious children, ihatwefpeakc one thing with our mouches, and thinke another in our heartes. And that yce cxtoll your fclues, that ye arc mcr- ciful]jhumb|c, and louir.g children, . 400 AGAINST THE ADVERS. pcrfecuting no maiijgood fpcakers, paticntjand detefting all contention : That you be alwaycs moucd with good thoughts, and godly reuclations , for fuch grace rccciuc you plcntcoufly of your father. To the which I bricfely anfwere , that bccaufc we haue a iuft iudgc , who (hall re- yeilc the fccrctes of allhearts , we will rather fufteine to beofyouvniuftly accufed, then become proud braggcrs of our owne iufticc , as you be , which finne is fo odious in Gods prcfcnce, that he hath ncuer futfered it vnpuniflied, cuen before men. Fortie yeares and more hath the Gofpel of Chriftlcfus bene preached in Germanic, in Heluetia, and now of latter yeares in Geneua ,and folong hath this dodrine bene taught of feme , and hath bene beleeued of jnanie,but what crucltie, what murther, or what fediiion can iuftly be laid to the charge of thofe that moft conftant- }y haue taught and maintained the fame ? let the world conuift them. And how far their life abhorreth from pride, ambition, and filchincfle, hath God witneflcd , and to this ^ay doth witneffcjhowfocuer lathan doth blind your eyes. But foonc after that God hadfowen his good feed, began the diuell to fow the cockle and darnell, I meane the pcfti- lentfcft of Anabaptifts , whole fruits did fodainly appcarc to the great flander of Chriftes Gofpel, and to the gricfc of many godly hearts. Braggcwhat ye lift ofyour iuftice, of your mercic, ofyour godly reuelations,and other fuch, ye are the brethren, maintainers,and children of thole m whom the contrarle was plainly found : your dodrine and theirs, arc both one. And thcrfore of you can welookc for none other fruitc (vnlcii'e that God reftreineyourfurie) then your fathers haue once produced before you . And that the readers (hall not be ignorant, what it was, 1 haue added this hiftorie, written by that moft faithful), and no- table witncflc of thingcs done in matters of rcligion,lincc the beginning of che Empire of Charles the tift, vntill the ycarc of i $ ^ 6. which hiftorie I adde(ai God,l take to re- cord) of no priuate malice, which 1 beare againft anic per- fon, but onely that the world may lee, what wa^ your ori- ginally how vniuftly you accufc Ys of fuch crimes, as impu- dently OF GODS PREDEST, 401 dcntly you lay to our charge, and how iuftly al men oughtr to fcarc that confulion which yc intend, if God betimes o- uerthrow not your efiterprifes.Thc hiftoric and your oti- ginnllisihis. There is atownc named All>cc, in ihc borders of Tu- UiTtorl^ ringij, vndcr the dominion of the duke of Saxon Eledor, Sleidam to the which towne came one Thomas Muncer,\vhobc- li^ro^, gan firft to teach not onely againrt the Pope , but alfo a- gainft Luther,a{flrmingboih their doftrines to be corrup- ted and vnpurc : that the Pope bound mens confciences with too ftraitclawcs and bandcs : againe, that Luther loofed thofe bandcs, but yet finned on the contrarie part> in giuing too much iibertiCj and m preaching thofe things that were not of the fpirite. He taught alfo that it was law- full to de/pife the Popes decrcesjbecaufc ihcy wcreofno force to bring vs CO faluation, which toattaincvnto( faid he) mod chiefly rhatweihouldauoid all manifcft iniqui- ties, as niurther, aduhciie, and blafpheming of the name ofGod, that the bodie lliould be chaftifcd and brought loe with fafl:ing,and fimple c]othing,thac men ought to fa- {hion their countenance tolooke fadlyand graucly, that they ihouldfpcake but feldomej and that they ought to Tbe Jrypo^ norilh their beards. Thefe thingesandfuch like, he called crijieoftht the croUe;, the mortification of the flilh and difciplinc. Af- anaha^tips, tcrihey arc thus furniflicd and prepared ( laid he) they ought to haunt folitaricpjacesjout of mens companie^and often to thinkcof Godjwhatmauer a onehec is, whether he hauc any care of vs or no. If Chrift fuflfcrcd fur vs,lf our rehgion were not tobce preferred to the Turkes religion. Andthatwelhuldaske afigncof Godtoaflurcvsthat hec taketh care for vs, and that wee (land in the true religioru- If he (hew not fome ligne immediately, that we ihouM nc- ucrtheks go forward, praying inftantly, yea & vehement' lie quarrelling with God, ab it hce did vs not right. That fecingitishiswillas thcfcripture teachethvs, togiiieto thofe that askcjhee doth iniuric in not giuing a lign to him that dcfireth th: true knowledge of him. This kindc of chi- ding and anger hce faide. 10 bee vcric acceptable vnto C c God| 4oe AGAINST THE ADVERS. Godj becanfethac bykheniight perceiuethcfcrucntln- cliaacioaofoar inindes.' Anq that he would vridoubcccily (if in this inannsr we did Iblicice him) declare himfelfc by f )mc manifefl: ilgnc , that he would quench the thirft of oar mindes , and dealc v/ith vs , as he did in times paft, wi'-hourf:i:hcrs. This aifo he taught, thacGod reuciled h:^ willb/ dream £s,and that he laid in them the foundati- on of his [>urpole.Andii it chanced that any mans dreams raighc be interpreted, him he highly extolled openly be- fore thea[fcmb]ie. And when by this meaneshe had got- ten many on his fide, byhctle and little he came to the riuic.which he went about a httls before : and in the fore- nan-.c-d cowne \v: began to regiilcr their names whichCbe- ingof his co:^federacie ) were f^vorne to aide him, m lay- ing ihe wicked Princes and iVlagiftrates, and in placing nc'.v ir. thrir roomcs. For hefaid chat he had receiued that co.'iiaiandcmcnt: of God,to take them away and to confti- tuc • ns vv. So long as he fpakc but of dreames, and fuch o- tlier like chingcs, Frid,:. tkc d jke of Saxon did beare with hiin,elpccia]iybecauIeLirvh:'r by le.tcrs required him fo to do : but when he began to preach fedicioufly , he was banilhedjwho (after he had lurked in corners certain mo- ncthe:) came to Noribergc, and being aifoihruft ft om thence, a little after came to Mdhufium a towneof Turin- gia . For v/hen he was at Aiilet, he cntifed to him fome of the citizens by vvhofc helpc he obtained the office of tea- ching. Andbecaufe the Magiftrares liked him nor, he rai- fcd a tumult amongft the people , whereby new Magi- ftratcs were created. This was the beginningof trouble. After thefe things the rownes men call out the monkcs, and inuadcd their houfes, whereof the chiefefl: & richcft felltoMuncerslot, who now played both the preacher and the Magiftratc. For iudgement (raidhe)fhould be |;iuea by the reuelation of God, and of the fcripture. And of all other things he gaue fenrcnce, as it pleafed him : for whatfoeucrhe iaid, itfeemedto them moft holy. That their goods fliould be in comnion,he faidjwas moft agree- able cohumanuie. That all ought co be cquall in dignitie, all OF GODS PREDEST. 405 all men (hould be free , and tha'c all their gooes fhouM be vfcd mditferently, as wcllof ortc as of another. Whereby the common people began toleaue oft labor &cabeidJe, and what thing foeuer any bcked, that they tookc by vio- lence from other that abounded. Thefc manners he vfed for a rpace, and v»hcn the common people and husband- men were in armor through Sucuia and Franconia^ro thd number of forcie thoufandjand had deftroyed the grcateft partofthcirnobilitiejandhad pulled downe and burned many caftclsand towrcs: the put he to his hand aifojthin- Icing that the moll: conucnient time to bring his purpofe to pallc.And making engines ct war in the gray friers church, the greater part of the people he brought forth of ihe counfric , in hope of .1 pray and of more welch. He had a companion oFmarucllous audacity »v/ho was of his coufeJ, whole name was Ph:fer. This man attributed much to dccamcs and viiions of the night: and amongft other thing-? he chaced to boaft, that he uiw in his ilef p in a cer- tainc itabiejamaruellous great multitude ofiniK-.and tha: he did drjueihe ail awiy .By which drcamc heYnderilood that God commanded him to take his armor,2nd go forth with snarmie todeflroyallihenobilitic. But Muncer al- though he preached vehemently to the people,yet was he rom\vhatcoIdcr,ne::heuIi(led he toaducnture the profpe- rous eftatc that he was in alredy, before all chey that were about him were i-.i armor. And to bring the matter more ealily to pLifie, he lent letters to the workmen that digged for metals in the country ot Mansfcld, earneilly admoni' Ihing them to fall vpon the Princes , without dcuhring cf theniatterj forit fhould come to paflc that they wbich were in a readincfTe in Franconia ihall come nearer to Turingia. In the mcane time Phif^r^ that loucd not to linger long in any matter j went out with his m.en, and dertroyedthecountneof Isfcldadi^ccnt vnto them, he fpoilcdchc cartels and temples, and dcftroycd manic of the no'oles,and tooke certrvineofihem pri^bnersAvhom he bound in chaines. After he returned home with 9 great pray. Whole profperousfucceire encouraged greatly ths C c ij 404 AGAINST THE ADVERS. hearces of the comon people,crpccially becaufc the coun- tries alfo about them were vp , and had inuaded the coun. trie of Mansfeld. So Muncer (thinking now that all mens hearts had failed them on euerie fide) came with goo.mcn to Mulhufium,ani ioyncd hinilclfc to the Francufians. At thacljime time died Frcdcrike duke of Saxon without if- lue C for hs liued a fole life J whofc fuccefibr was lohnhis brother gertnanc While thefe thinges were in doing, Al- bert the ccuntie of Mansfeld gathered ( with all expediti- on) a companie of horfaien, and violently comming vpon them, he flew 3oo.wherewiththey being fcarcd,durft pro- ceed no further, but fled to Francufium, where they taried waiting for a greater armie; whereby oncly their aflault was deferred. In the time of this delay the Princes that weic there about , gathered horfemcn to the number of finecnehundrcdjbuc no great multitude of footmc. Thefc were the Princes of Saxon, lohn fcledor, George his co- fin germane, Philip Lantgiaue of Hcfl'cjand Henry Duke of 6 run fwi eke. The bowres (that is, the husbandmen) re- mained vpon a hill not farre from Francufium, who had gathered their carts, and fet them fonigh tcgither, to fence them withall , that with much difflcultie could they become vnto. Butthcy were neither well furnifhed with harneffe, neither yet with ordinance , and they were all forthcmoft part vncxpcrtinthc fcates of war, wherewith the Princes were fo moued to compaflion , that they Tent meifengers to exhort them to deliuerthe authors of the fcdition, to lay away their weapons, and to depart home without hurt. But Muncer confidering his ownc danger, came forth into the afrcmblie,& wiihgraue countenance, faid : Ye brethren and fellow fouldiers doe fee tyrants not farre from you,who although they haue confpired againft vs to take away ourliucs, yet are they of fo fmalla cou- rage, that they dare cnterprife nothing againft vs. They offer foolifhand fond conditions to the intent to fpoile you of your armour. And now it is manifcft to you aJI, that I begin this decde, but not of any priuateauthori- tsc of my owne (neither did I cucr goe about fuch a thing) but OF GODS PREDEST. 40J butby the commandemcnc of God, which thing being fo, ic bccommcth both me and you to obey, and not once to mouc out of this place , wherein God himfelfc haih (et v s, who in times part commaded Abraham ro offer his fonne, whofc precept without reHftance Abraham obeyed, albeit he was ignorant what {hould come of it.And therefore did God both prcfcruc his I'onne, and alio highly rewarded his faith. In like mancr ought wc (which arc in the fame ftate) to perfeucrcj committing the ilFue vnto God. For without doubt, all things (halbe cuen as we would hauc it.Ye your felues (hall behold the manifcft hclpe of God, and whofo- cuerisourenimie, him (hall wc lupprelieoneueriefide. Neither is it'in one place of fcripture oncly, where God proraifcthfuccour to the afflicted, and to deftroy the wic- ked. This promifc moft aflurecly appcrtaineth vnto vs. For we arc poore and in miferie , and becaufe we defire to rctainc and publifli the knowledge cf God, there is no doubtbut that we fhallouercome, and be conquerors. On the otherfide,lct vs confidcr the condition of our enimies, I confcfle they arc called Princes, but indeede they be ty- rants,ncither hauc they any care of you atsll, butdeuour all mens goods, andfpend them moft wickedly. In that people which fometime God chofc peculiarly vniohira- lelfe,he ordained that kings Ihould not fpcnd anie time in waft, yea, he commanded that they ftjould looke diligent- ly in the bookc of the lawes, which hehadgiuen them. But what doc our tyrantes ? or how arc they occupied ? They ihinkc the common wehh is no part ofthcir charge : they know nothing of poore mens caufcsjthey care not for iuftice, they fuffcr the waycs to be befet withthecues, they punilh not robbers, neither any orher vice, they hclpc not the widdow , neither yet the fathcrlcfTe. They looke not to the good education of youth. As for the ho- noring of Gods name , they do not oncly themfclues neg- Icdir, but alfo they hinder ir. Thus oncly theyapphe to draw all mens goods to themfclues, and therefore doe they eueric day deuife new wayes to get money by extor- ti;jn , Neither fet they their mindes vpon defending or Cc iij 40^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. maintaining of peace, but that (being cnriclicd aboue rocifurc ) they may abound in ail kind of riot and pride. Itistoomanifeft how great tumults and warrescheyraifc for vei ie light and foolilh caufes: whereby all that rcmai- neih to the poorc people is loft and deftroycd. Behold ihefe arc the excellent vertucs and policies ofyournoble princes, wherein they cxercife therafelucs. Therefore Ice none thinke chat God will luft^er thofc things any longer, but rather perfwadc hinifelfe affurcd'y, thatasGoddid once deillroy the Cananices, fo will he now alfo thefe. For though all thefe thinges, which Ihaue recited before, were tolerable, think you that they {halefcapcvnpunifhcd for defending and mainteiningthac moft execrable impie- tie of the popiih prcachcrsPWho is ignorant how great ini- quitie is in the buying Si felling of Maifes? I willay nothing of the reft. Surely as Chrift drauc out the buyers & fellers out of thcchurch,fo {hallhenov/ alfo roote outthcpricfts, with their patroncs and companions : be ftrong thcrforc, and to gratificGodi fiay silihis vnprofirablc multitude. To make peace with them I can fee no way honcft , fafe or fure inoUj?,h : for they will neither leaue of their purpofe, neither reftore vs to hberticj neither permit the true wor- (hipping of God. And it were better lor vs to djCj then to allow chcir iniquirie , and to fufter our felues to be fpoyled of the doi!:trine of the Gofpell.I promile you aflurcdly thac God ihaliprofpcrvs, andihar thevidory (l^alibee curs, For he himfeife promifcd me to my face, euen he I fayjthac, cannot dccejue nor lye , commaundcd me tobeginne this woorkcon this manner, by punifliing the Magiftrates,and in deed the power of God , herein appeareth moft cuccU Jentjwhen n great multitude of enemies isflaincby afmall hand. Tolet many other ihingcs pailc, yce know what Gedcon broughtto pafTe with afcwc : what lonathas did accompanied With one pooreferuantonely : whatDauid did when he fought alone againft that monftcr Golias of huge ftatarCj who for his height was cucn terrible to lookc on. There is nodoubr, burthisday in hkc manner flialbc notable, and had in remembrance of ailpofteritics ibs: OF GODS PREDEST. 407 for the like fpcdacle. For alihough wc feemc net to be well furnjlhcd with vveaponSj nor fcnicd as it sppeueinetli, ) cc fhaJlwehauciheviftory. AndthibvvGrkcnianfnjpcf hea- iicn and earth fhali rather be changtd,ihcn ibat wc fliclbc . forfakenofGod. forfoinrimcs pali wasthenaiureofthc Tea changed^ that the irrachtes might c(capedanger,uhcn or Pharao they were purfucd : let not the iudgcment 06" your ownercfilonmooucycu, neither let any appearance orfliadow of daungcr trouble you, but valiantly inuadc the wicked andvngodly encmic, ncuer Icr their engines of warrc make you afraid, for 1 v.illrcceiueinthelappeof my garment all the gunftones. Behold , fee you not how ircrcifuliGod isvnto vs? Lookevp I befeech you , and markc well the fignc and teftimonic of his pcrpciuall icuc toward vs: Lift vp ycur eyes , and ice mee ihebowoihea- ucn,by the which image ihewcdvs fiomabcue, God fig- nineth to vsmoff manifcfily , that he will sfiiCcv sin this battell : for as much as we hauc the fame bow pointed in ourcnfjgnej and he Hievveth alio by the very fame death and dcflrudion to our tyrants. Thcrforc fail vpon your e- nemics with a lufty courage, hauinganafi'urcd hope that God will liclp you. For God will not that ye inould make peace with the wicked aducriaries. When he had made an end of exhorting his foldiGrs3Vvhoncucrthelcs(for the rr;oft part)trembledforthegrc3tnesofthcpicIenidaungcr.Bi!t all things were done in a hurly burly, without any certaine rule, or order. Moreouer, there were fomc of adelperzic audacirie , readie to put to their handes to euerie mifchic- uous aft : tl;efe of iheir owne nature cnclining to wooikc jnifchiefc , were then more fet on Hre by his Graticn. But chiefly they were mooued by the rainbow which ftocd in the clement (as it is faid before) and that icokcihey f'.r a *^moll fure figne of vidory. And this alfo helped the mjihac they were a great number,sbout eight thoufard men, and that the place was fit for to defend ihcra. Sothcfemen that were fobolJcncd, with a loudc voycc admonillicd all men to take their weapons, and to go loorth ag^inft 5gc : and ;li«y " " Cc iiij 4o8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. fong wherein they asked the afliftancc of Gods holie fpi- rit.B lie before chis,a certc'meyoongmatiofnoblebirth was fcnt V mo them, whom Muncer(c6trary tothelawofarmcs, and to thccuftorae of anic nation) flew : wherewith the Princes were fo prouoked^that they blew their trumpets to battell,& fct their mc in araic- At that time,therc was there Phihp Prince of Heircjwho altho'ugh he was the youngcft of all,ycc rode he too and fro, exhorting the fouldiors to be ilrong: which exhortation being cndcd^hey inuadcd their encmieSjbeginningfirft to (hootc ofiheir ordinance. And then the mifcrable men (as ail amazed, orbcfides rhcm- felues)neither defended thcmfelues , nor yet fled to fauc their hues, but fungftill that fong to the holie Ghoft to helpe them. And the mod part of them put fuch confi- dence in Muncers faire promifcs jthat they looked for help from heauen. When they had (hot of their ordinance and beganne toalTault their holdcs, and that manieoftheni were on cueric fideflainc , then were they put to flight, and went to Francufium, but fome of them went to the o- ther fide of the hill, where they kept out for a while a fewc horfmenjand flue one or two of them.But when they were alfor the raoft part fled5thc horhnen(fcaitered and difper- fed)wandred too and fro, without order, (o that whither fo cuer boures fled they were purfued.But lome of their men (as I raidbefore)beingriain,thcrefidue all kindled withfu- ' rie & defirc of reuengc, were more violent,and wei e flainc to the number of 5000. ftraighrway Francufium was taken bybatcell, and3oo.init, which were beheaded. Munccr fled into the towne, & hid himfelfe in a houfe not far from the gate. Into the which it happened that a certeme gen- tleman entrcd , whofc feruant going vp into the vpper part of the houfc,of purpofc to vicv/ the dwelling, hec founde a certeine manlyingvpona bed,ofwhomehcedcmaunded what he was, and whether he were one of the rebels which fled out of the tumuk. That he deniedjfaying : That cuen Here It the then he was iicke of an ague. It happened thatbefides the free will of bed there Jaie a purf^jvvhic h the other/natched vp,hoping ^ndal'Hfs. to get fome prase in it. After he had opened it, hec found therein OF GODS PREDEST. 409 (hcrin a Ictterjwherin Albert Mansfield admonifhed Mun- ccr to leaue of his cntcrprifc , and not to ftir the people to fcdition. When he had rcddc thefe letters, he asked iJFihey were written to hinijbut when he deniedic, hce forced him (o, that he confefTed hiinfeife to be Muncer,and intreatcd f^o)» God him.Then(bcingt3ken)he was broght to George the Dulcc reuealeth of Saxon,&to the Lantgraue, who asked himjwhy he had things, (o decciued poore mcn.He anrwcredjtha t he had done no- thing but his duetie: and that the Magiilrates, who would not abide the dodrine of the Gofpell, ought on that maner to be handled. But after that by the Princes he was put to iilencc,he cticd out for very anguifli.Thcn faid George the Duke of Saxon vnto him: Now art thou vexed Muncei,buc ihinke alfo in thy felfcjof the death ofthoferoiferablc men, which(being wickedly deceiued,by this thy cr3ft)haue this day periilied. Then he (with great laughter) aniweredjfo would they. After he was brought to Heldcrunga towne of Mansfield, where he was ftreitly examined what he pur- pofed to do,3nd who were of his confpiracic, he ccld them all. Then came the Princes of Mulhufium to Heldcrung, and beheaded forac of the rebclles , among whorae, Phi- pher (of whom I fpake before) was one.Thither alfo ihort* "^hscofort ly after was Muncer brought, who in thofe troubles was "Z'^'^'^'m- cxcecdingly vexed and troubled in himfelfe- Neither was ^'*ptifism he able to render an account of his faith, as the manner **'^"'/*'*« was then.So that(to hclpe him with)Henry Duke of Brun- fwickcfaide it before him. And whenheew.isatthe point to die, hce acknowledged his fault and error, and that hec confefled it openlie. And being compafTcd about with ioU diorsjhe exhorted the Princes tohaue more piiiconpoorc men, & fo they ilvjid not need to fear the like danger after. He exhorted them alfo to read diligently the bookes of the kinges in the fcriptures.Whcn he had fpoken thefe things, he was ftrikcn with a fword, and for an example ^ his head was fallencd vpon a fpearc,^: fet vp in the field. And chus did he end,& futfcr for his offcnccjwhich (as faid is)hc did HiflorU openly confcflc. Butyet alas, his error & pcftilent dodrine Sleidani U- did nor end. For from him came forth a kind of men which y^Q decitm. 410 AGAINST THE ADVERS. forihcirdoing anddoftrinc are called Anabapiiftes : for they forbid the baptizing of children , and are ihenr.rcliies rcbaptizcd, and fo affirnie theyjthat all others ought to be, and they take away al the vertue of the firft bapiilme.I hey fliew forth a cerceine kind of holines. They teach that )t is notlawful for chriftian me to go to law logkher.Not to re* quire or take an oathaalchogh by the magifhatc it were re^ cjuired.Not to haue any thing in properjbur al things to be comon vntoalllhcfcbe their firfiprinciples.Bucfurther- morcjthey ad yet much moregrieiious crrors,as afterward 1 (hall dcclarc.And when they encreafcd through alj Ger- nianie,both farrc and wide, Luther and many other lear- ned men, carneftly withftood them , the magiftrates alfo did fo punish them, that they could hardly cncreafe to any greater number. At the Lift, in the chiefe towne of Wcfl- phalie,namcd Monafterium^orMonfter, which IS well fen- fedjthey placed themielueSjwhich happened after this raa- ncr : There is not fitrre from the towne of Monftcr a tem- ple of Saint Maurice, inthe which, one named Bernard Rotman did preach the Gofpell, in the yearc[of our fslua- tion, 1 53 2. to a great audience of the Citizens . And when they were purpofed to bring him into the lownc, the Pre- lates purpofing to let their de-uife gaue himalitlerumme of money,thathcc might gocexcrcife himfelfcinfomeo- ther place.and fo he did. hm after he h.idbeene in diuci s places where he thought to do feme good and profitc his fpiritj he returned after certcinemonethes. I-ut ihty(to whom his return was gricucus) determined tclct his prca- ching,but it was in.vaineahe people bare him fuch fai:oLr. Shortly after it came to pafic, that certcine of the chicfc citizens recciued him into the towne , & when the church doorcs were fliut againflhira , they made him a pulpet in the church porche. And becaufe the number ot the ciii- '/ens, and other hearers encreafcd daily , theydcfiredof the Papiftes, that one of the temples might be opened vn- tohim, which if they u^ould not grant , they would make away in by violcjice. Notlongafter by the ccunfellofthc eliicfcft of the people, he fen t letters to the countriccf Hcile, OF GODS PREDEST. 411 Hcfle, which was ioyningby , and vndcr the gouernmcnc of the Lanrgraijc, defiring that certainc gccd,and learned men might be Tent vmo hmvvhich rmghc with hmi preach thcGofpclI. And when there were fixe of them, whereof two were fcntfiomMarpurge, they dcmfed among ihcm- felucSj how they might firit ouercomc the Ckrgic , by the which meancs , the Golpell might wiih mote fruiie be taught. Andtobringthis to paiVc, this waie was thought moilc conucnient. They wrote out ihccrrouis of the Pa- piftes in thirtie articles , and dcliuered them loihe coun- lell, ofrering themfelues to futfcr anie kinde of piiniih- menc, if they were notable to prouc by theholieScrip- lurcsjthat they were all contrarie to the word otGod.The Magiftrates fenc for the Papifts to come before thcm,and thcy(h:v.edvnco them , thofc chicfepointcs of their er- rcurs. And when continually they alledged for ihemfclucs iheirdoclrinetobcpurcj and agreeable to the wordeof God, andtheprcacbevs denied'the fame, andthatthcy would proue, vndcr the paine of looling their hcadcstic was asked of them, whether that they would by the word of GOD, cor.furc thofe articles that were put forth a- gainli them : when after this mancr it was asked of them, ihey iceing alfo that the rulers were earneft in the matter, in fewe wordes they anfvvered : That they had nothing to defend themfelues wichali : and whereas vntill that time, they had faid that their ordinances , and raaners were good, and lawful! J they ccnfeifed their fo faying to be put by, by opinio;-! and ignorance. Then the Senate fee- ing them CO be conuirt of falfe dodrine, and errours, ha- uing nothing to silcdge for themfelues, and confefling their naughtinefl^e, they commaunded thcrn, that from thenceforward theyfnouldabricinfrom the office of tea- ching, andthatthcy ihouldgiue place in their temples to thofe licw teachers, which haddiiclofed thtirtrumpe- lie, and deceit. Atterward by thcconfent of theScnatCj and the people, th-rc v/asappointed toeuerieoncof the preachers a feuerali temple, topicach m. ThcPapiftes were grceucd thcrcwich > but fpecially the Canons of thd 4U AGAINST THE ADVERS. Cathcdrall Church, which for the moft part, weregentje- mcn borne : they when they fawc that they could not rc- mcdie the matter , they departed in a fume , and went to thcbiiliopof that Citie. And after that they had counfd- Icd with him, they determined to ftoppe all the waies,and paflages, that there ihould novi thofc which were fct aloft fliould bcbroughtdnwnc, and th^ other fhould be exalted, from vile, andbafc cftace. And after that he commanded that all the temples fliould bccaftdowne, affirming with much grauiiie, thatcom- mandementtohaue come from GOD. Immediately the thing was obcitd , and that commaundemcnt celeiliall (ashctermcdii) with all diligence put in execution , A- bout the lame time , the forenanied John Leiden tookc the fword that ferued for the heading of the offenders, andgaueitto Knipperdohng , and made him hangman, for fo (faid he) it was determined of God , that he which was one of the chiefs rulers before, andcfthecounfcU ftiould now be in the lowert place, and be made hajigman, Knipperdohng was nothing offended with the matter, buttooke the office thankcfiilly vponhim. Nowe when the Bifliop hadcertaine moncthes borne all the charge of the {lege himfelfe alone, Hermannus ths Archbifhop . of Collcn, and John Duke ofCkuefenthim fcr aid, mo- ney, and gunnes with a certaine companie of horfcmen, andfootemen. The ArchbiCiopof Collen himfelfe came alfo to the campe, to litincounfcll with them, andnoc Jong after, the ciiic was beficgcd, in fundric places. And whencherewasno hopetowinnejtby force, they made feuen rampers about the Citic, to keepe it fromviclu- ales, furnifning them with fooremcn, and horfemen, which Ihould remaine there all winter. The Bilhop of Monfler ( for the maintenance of the liege, and warre a- gamlt the towne ) required aide of the Prmces about the Rhine, as the next neighbours, and to whom the matter alfo did belong : for which caule they gathered them- fclucsccgirherata citie called Confluencc,the thirteenth of December,! 53 4. After this vnprofitablebeficgingof the cicie : lohn Leiden fell into a fieepc, and dreamed ;he fpace of three dayesjand when he awaked, he fpake neuer a word, but onely required paper to be brought vnto him, in which he wrote twelue mcfis names, among whom were certaine ofnoble birth , which tweluc fhould rule as chicfcheads,asiiwasamongihcirraclics:thishcfaid,wa& Dd ij 42^0 AGAINST THE ADVEHS. 'he will ofthehcauenly father. When as by thefc tweijc therewasawaie made for himtobckingjhcputforthccr- taine articles vnto the preachers, and willed them, that if ihey could, they (hould confute them by Godb worde, or clfe he would publiChe them vnto the rauhitude.and fo of ihem they Ihould be allowed, andcllablilhcd. The fumof them was this, that a man was not bound to one wife one- ly, and it was lawfuU for anie man to haue as manie wines as he would. But when the preachers withftoodc this fen- tence , he called them into the counfeilhoufc , and with them the twclue rulers. And when they were all come thi- ther, he put of his dokcj and threw it on the ground, and with it the new teftament : by thofe (as it were) fignesjbc teftified, and/ware, that that article which he had put forth was rcucaled to him from hcauenjand therfore with terrible wordes he threatned thcm»as thac God would not bemercifullvnto them, vnlefle they would allow them. (ufflclent At the length they agreed 5 and the preachers for three i^rance daies togither, preached onely of matrimcnic .- Streighc anabit^- way lohn Leiden married three wiues, whereof one was s, {heofwhomcwefpake before, the wife cf the great pro- phet lohn Mathew. With this example,othcrs did follow i To that it was counted laudable to martie often. But diucrs oftheCitizcns,that liked not their doinges(afigncbeing giucn through the Citie J they called all the louers of the Gofpel into the market place . Then tooke they the pro- phet, andKnipperdohng, with all the preachers. Which thing when the common people heard of, they armed themfclues , and reskewed thofc , that were taken , kil- ling with great torment, to the number of fiftie per- fons:for they tied them to trees, and poftcs,andfo{hoc them through. For the great prophet crycd,thar all thofc that would do acceptable feruice to God : fliould tbrowe the firil dart, others were killed after another maner.The a4. of iunc there arofeancw prophet, which by his ownc occupation was a goldfmith. This prophet called the peo- ple into the market place, & there he laid vnto them, that ic was the commandementjarid will of the heaucniy father that OF GODS PRF.DEST. 411 thatlohn Leiden fhould beihc Empcrour of the whole carth,and that he going forth with a mightie arniicjniould kill all the Pnnccs,and kings of the earth, Ihewing meirie oncly to the common people (that is to faic, all thofe t hat loue rightcourncirc)and that he rhould poflcfTe th e featc of his father Dauid, vntill the father (hould require the king^ dome of him. For faid he,ihe wicked being piic downc, the godly fhall here reignc in this life. And when he had pub- liflicd thefe thingcs openly , by and by , lohn Leiden fell vponhis knees, and holding vp his handcsvntoheauen, faidjlt was manic daics ago (my brethren) that I did know of ihiSjbut 1 would not declare it, and now God hath vtre- red K vnto anothcrjihat ye might the better credice ir.This man obtcining the kingdome by this craft , Jmmcdiaily he put out of office the forcnamed twelue.And after the ma- ner of kingcs^he chole vnto him noble men, and comman- ded that there ihould be two crowncs of fine golde made for him, a fcepter, a skabbard 3 and chaine of gold with o* therfuchJikcornamentcs.Furthermore he appointed ccr- tcincdaies , m the which he would openly heare all mens matters, that had anie thing to put forth vnto him So of- ten as became abroad, he was accom.panied with his of- ficers^ and noblemen of his court:ncxt vnto him followed two yoong men on horfe-backe, and he on the right hand bare a crowne,and the bible, the other on the left hand, a drawnc (word. The pompe of his chiefe wife ( for he had mo at that time) was after the fame mancr. In the mar- ket place there was an high throne made for him, coucred with cloth of gold. The aftions and complaints that were bi ought before hiuij, for the moftc part were of mariages, and diuorccmentes, which then were mbfte frcquent,and after fuch a maner, that not afewe which had before li- ucd togichcr a long time , were then diuorced . It came to paflc, that on a certaincdaieas the people were in the market place verie thick,and thronging togithcr to hcarc. Behold, Knipperdoling leaped vp» and creeping vpon the heades of the people with his handec, and feete (for they lioode To tbickc) he breathed in the mouth of cucrie one Ddiij 4it AGAINST THE ADVERS. of them, faying to one, after anoriier: The father hath fandifieci thee, recciue the holie fpirice. An other day he leading the dancebeforc the king, faid, thus was I wont to doe With my harlot, but nowe the father hath com.iiaun- ded that llliould doe the fame before the king. But bc- caufc he did it fo often 3 and ncacr ended , the king being otFcndcd went his waie. Then haitily he went into the throne J and behaued himfclfe hkcaking. But the king commingin the mcane while, ihruft him out, and cauled him to be kept in prifon three dayes . During theficgc thcyfetouta booke, namingicthc rcftituiion, in which bookebcfidcs other thingcs, they faie : Thckingdome of Chrift to be fuch afore the iudgcment daie, that the cleft and godly (hall rcignc , but the wicked , that they (hould bcdcftroycd euerie where. Alfo thatic is lawful! for the people , to put downe the ciuill powers : and that al- though the ApoftleshadnocoHimaundement to takeiu- rildiOion vpon them*, yet notwithftanding , the mini- ftersof the Church nowc ought to take the fword into their handes, and by violence to fet vpanewe common wealth. Alfothat none ought to befuflfcredinthe com- monwealth, that is not atrueChriftian: that none can be faued, vnlelfe he put all his goodes in common , with- out pofleftinganie thing proper vnto himfelfc : that Lu- ther, and the Pope be falfe prophetes, and of the two Lu- ther to be the worfc rand that the mariage of ihofe which arc not illuminated by the true faith, is polluted, andim* pure, and ought to be taken for adukcrie, andfornica- tion rather then mariage,Among other men Melandhon, luftus lonas, and VrbanusRhcgius-,\vthftoode their do- ^ciine,as it appeared by their plentifull, and excellent writinges. Wuhin fcwewcekes after the new prophet, of ivhome we fpake before, blew a trumpet in all the ftreetes, and coramaunded that all the people ihould come into the Churchyard of the great tcmple,alharnefi~cd: for the wic- ked were to be driue forth out of the ciry .When they were ccme thither, they found a fupper prepared , and by com- mandcment they fate down at the tabic to the number of fourc OF GODS PREDEST. 413 fourethoufand. After ihcy had fuppcd thofc that kept the watch about one thoufand Hipped alio. The king and the Queene , with their houfehold fcrucd , the fupper being almoft ended, the king gaue bread to cucriconcj fay- ing : Take andcate, llicw forth the death of the Lord. And the Quccne giuing them the cuppe,faid : DrinkCjand (hew forth the death of the Lord. This being done, the new Prophet (of whom we fpakc before) went vpinto the piilper, and alkcd of them all, whether they would 0- bey the word of God orno. Whcrcunto when they had all faid yea, he faid : The commandemcnt of the father is, that there be fent forth eight and twentie preachers which (hall go into the foure quarters of the world , and preach the dodrinethat is publi{hed in thiscitic. And then by order henamtd th^m, & the places to which they ihculd euerieoncgo. Sixc were fent to Ofembirgc, as manieto Warcndorfcjcight to SufatjasmanietoCosfeld.Thcking and the C^cene fupped afterward with the feruitours that had ferued atthc table, and with them :hat were or- deined to go forth. When fupper was in doing , the king rofc, faying; that he had a bufinefTe to doc, comman- ded him of the father J and by chance there was a fouldi- our taken whom the king accufed to be a traitor, as ludas was. and with his owne hand he ftrokeoffhis head. This done, he returned to fupper, and told merely of his good- ly ad that he had done. After fupper, thofe ei?htand twentie preachers were lent forth a litle before night. And befides for the findingof them there was giuen to cch of ihem a piece of gold , wiih a charge , that whercfoeuer their dodnne was not receincd, iheyfhould leaue thofc piec es in a witnelfc againft them of their dcftruction and cuerlafting damnation, becaufe ihcy had rcfufcd peace, and a dodrin fo holefome. When they came to the places appointed vnto them, they cried in the townes ihatmen (hould repent, or clfe they ihould pcri(h out of hand. They fprcd their garmentcsvpon the ground before the Rulers, and caft vpon them their pieces of gold which they had rccciucd, affirming , that they were fent of the Dd iiij 414 > AGAINST THE ADVERS. ~ father tobring them peace , which if i hey would receluc> then they willed ihcm to put all their goods in common: and if they rcfufcd, then by this lignc, and (as ic were) a marke, they would witntfie their cuiil dcedjand vnthank- fulnc-s.For behold the tiiric(rajd iheyjfpoken of bctoreby the Prophets , in the which God will that rightcoufnelTe {hallraigne vpon the whoh earth, is come. And when the king (hall haue fulfilled his ofiicG , that iufticc doth rule in cuerie place, then {hallic come to pafTc, thatChriflihall giuevpthe kingdometo the father. They Ipcaking after this manner, werctaken, and (in the bcginningby gcmlc- ncfle,and afcer with torments) they being asked of their dodrine and lifcjDnd of the ftrength of the ciiie,anrwered, that they oncly had the true do<^trine , which they would mai-ntamc with the peril of their liues.For(faid they)from theiimeof the Apofilcs, the truth hath not bcnetrucly preached, norany iuftice vfcd .'alfo that there were foure prophctSjtwo iuft,Dauid,and lohn Leidcn,andtwovniuft5 the bjihop of Rome , and Luther , who was the woift of t/imhaptiBs ^°'^^* They being asked why cotrarie toiheirpromifc they ^y^^ ^fJp^A^ had driucn theinnoccms out of their citicjoccupyjng their Of wafhss ?P^^^y wiues and children, and by what place of the fcrip- ture they would proue that their fad to be well and iuftly doncrthey anfwered,thar the time was coracjwhich Chrift fpake ofjthat the meckc (hould pofi'ciTethe carthjand that in like cafe God didgiuethe goods of the Egyptians to the IfraeJitcs. Afterward they told of the muouion and viduals that were in the citic, and the multicudc: and al- fo that many in it had aboue fine wtues apecce^ adding this, thatthey looked for armies of men out cf Frifeland and Holland, which when they were once comc^ the king would fet forth with all his hoft, to bring the whole world vndcr his power andfubic<51ion, after that he had killed all the kings thereof, for not miniftringiuOice. When TJ ^ ;m_ they had bene rcafoned v/ithall after this manner, and \ "^ . they continued in their purpofe, and would acknowledge y _U norie other Magiftx^itc , then tlicir king, they were all ' ^ ' put to death , (auing one that ckapcd. The citic was fb hard- OF GODS PREDEST. 415 hardly , and fo ftraidy bcficged that none could either go in or our. Wherefore the citizens fearing famiflimenr, and feeing the danger that they were in , they thought to haue taken the king, and to deliuer him to thcbiiliop boundjbut he getting knowledge thercofjchofe twclue ouc of all the mulcitude^luch as he thought to be moft faithful! vnto him, and called them captaines , and to ech of them he appointed cercaine quarters ofihe citic to defend, and garifons of men tokeepe the people from rifing. Moreo- uer he promifed to all the multitude, that by Eafter the fiege fhould be remoucd , and that they Ihouldbc deU- uercd from the neceflity that they were in-But vnto them which he had chofen to be captaines , he promifed much more largely, that they (hould be lords and gouernours ouer manie things, naming the Towres and land that he would giue to ech of them. Alfo he faid , thatoncly the Lantgraue (hould^be pardoned, bccaufc he hoped that he would take his part. We (pake before of the con- ucntion (appointed at Confluence ) of the noble men, in the prouince cf the Rhine , in the moocth of December. Vnto which companie (of his owne good will) the Duke of Saxon Eicdor John Frederick ioynedhimfelfc. In this Scriionit'was-concludedj that for the prcfcnt aiding of thcBifliop , there fhould be appointed forth three hun- dred horremen,&threeihourandfoote men, forfixc mo- ncchcs. The Countic ot Obciften nam: d VlrikjWas made generall captainc ouer this armic , and of the whole wars. It was alfo there ordained, that the whole eftarcsofthc Empire fhould be dcfired to aid in this matter rand bc- caufc the Emperour v/as in Spainc , that Ferdinandus the king Ihouldbe dcfircd, for this matter to appoint a conuc- tion ill the moneth of April. And alfo they lent letters vn- to the citie bcfieged , willing them to giue ouer their cn- terprifc , being fovnhoneft and wicked, as nothing could be more: which thing if they would not, neither fubmic thcmfelues againc vndcr their lawful! magiftrates, they {houldbe fure that the bifhop which now kept the ficge> iliould haue the whole hclpe of the Empire againft theni> 4*^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. This was about the end of Deccmbef.They gauc anfwcre the thirtsenth of lanuaricin the yearc of our Lord,i ^5 y. with manic Wordi,but nothing to the purpofc, yet fo that they praifed & defended their enterpxife: and as touching that which was laid to their charge, ^r their creating of a king , they made no anfwere at all , but in priuate knters written to the Lantgraus , they laboured to cxcufe thera- fclucsjfpeakingmaniewdrdsof iheflaughtcrand deftru- Aion of the wicked , and of the deliucrancc and reigne of the godly in this life : with thefe letters ihey fent alio vnco him the booke whereof we fpakc beforcjcalled the rcAitu- tion^and aducrtifcdhim torcpent,and not to make warrc (as did the other wicked princes)againll thcni,which were innocent men 5 and the people of God. The Lantgraue, when he had red .their letters and their booke, he noted ihofe points that were not allowable in the rame,and gaue charge to cercaine of his learned men, that they fhould anfwcre them. And becaufe they (in few words and veric darkely) affirmed their king to be more chofen of God, then by them , he asked them , why they (hewed not the places of fcripturc which made them thinke it lawfully done, and why they confirmed it not before by fomc my- raclcs and fignes abouc nature. For, faid he, God fliewed by al the Prophets longbcforc,of the comming of Chritl, fo that it wasnotonely euidentofwhat houfe and linage he{houldcome,buialfoin what timc,and where he ihould be bornc.They did a\(o defirc that their caufc might come in qaeilion. Vnto the which the Lantgraue anfwered,that it was too latejfeeing that they had taken the power of the fwordinto their hands, and had bene the authors of fo great calamitic. Forjfaid he,all men may plainly fee what is their mcaning^to wit,theruineofali3wes,and common wcakhcs ; and as their beginning is wicked and curfed, fo alfo is the dcfiring of their matter to come in queftion no- thing but feincd and diflembled : ^Ifo that he had fcnt vn- to them faithfull Miniftcrs, by whom rhey were well and godly inftru(fled ; but feeing they had refufcd their do' Srin,giuingou€r obedience jo raagiftracs^poiTefllng other OF GODS PREDEST. 41T mens goods, hauingmany wiucs, choofingvnto thcma new king, denying Chrift to hauc taken the nature of man of the virgin Mane, affirming man to hauc free vvil, forcing men to put their goods in common, denying pardon to chofe that fin : all thcfc opinion s to bee viterly repugnant both to the law of God and of man. After ihcy had recci- ucd thisanfwercjthey anfvveredagaine invvriiingj&with- all they fent a bookc, fet forth in the Dutch tongue, of the myftcricsof thefcripturc. In their Epiftle thcypubhfhcd their caufc againc anew,and defended their dodrinc to be good in their forcfaide bookc. They diuidcd the whole courfc and ages of the world, into three partes, and the firft agc,as from Adam vntil Noachjto hauc pcrifticd with the rioud, the fecond, in which now wee be, to perifli with fire : the third they fay (halbe new, in the which righteouf- nesihallreigne. But before that the laft agcflialbereuca- Icdjthis that now is,muftbe purged with fire. But that(faic they)l}iall not come to pafle before Anrichrift be difclofed, and his power be vtterly put downc. Then fliall the ruined feat of Dauid be ereftcd again,and Chrift fiiall rcigne vpon the earrh,and all the wriimgs of the Prophets (l-ialbe fulfil- led . And as touching this prefent age, it is like to the time of the which Ifai fpcakctb: For iufticeisputtofilenceinit, and the godly are gfflided.But now the time of libcrtie and deliucrance from fo many and great calamities is come, as ir came vnto the IfracliteSjbeing in the captiuitie of Baby- lon J and the wicked lliall rcceine the full reward of their wickednes , as it is prophecied in the Apocalips : but this rcftiturion to go before the world to come, to the end thac all the wicked being oppr efled, ihc feat of iuftice might be prepared.When the Lantgraue had red oucr their bookc, he gaue charge to certeinc Miniftcrs of his Church to an- fwere vntoit. InFcbruarythcfaminwasfogreatinthc Citlcth.it di- ners perirticd with hunger. One of the kingeswiues being ftrjken with piiie towards the peoplcXpakcby chance vnto the other womc,& faid,ihat (lie ihoght it was not the wil of God, thac ihcpcoplc fhould fo die for lacks of fuftcnancc. 4i8 AGAINST THE ADVERS. The king which had good proiiifion in the houfcjnot onc- ly to feme his neccflitic, but alloto waft Riperfluoufly kno- wingofthis, he brought her into the marketplace with all therefidue of his muzs^Sc there commanded her tokncclc downe vpon her knees, and then hee cut oft her head from her (houlders : and yet not fo content, after her death hec defamed her with whoredome. This being don Cjhis other wiues began to {ing,and to giucpraifc!* to the heauenly fa- ther.Thendaunced they, and the king led the dauncc,N he exhorted the people airo(vvhic|i had no other viduais left, faaeonely bread and falr,)rhat they ihould daunce and be of good cheare. Now when rhedaieof Eaftcr was come, and that there appeared no fignc of deliuerance , the king which had made them fo many goodly and large promifes, thatTic might find fbmc means to excufe himfeif vviihaljhc feincd himfelfe to be ficke, fixe daies togicher^which daics being ended , hec came foorth vnto the market place, and laidevnto the people, that hee had ridden vppon a blinde aflc, and that the father had put vppon him the fins of all the mulcitade, fo that they were all made cleanc, and purged from their finncs , and that this was the deli- ucrancc promifed by him , with the which they ought to bee content. Among other thinges that Luther caufed to bee printed in that time, fpeakingcf thofc that were bc- fieged in Monfterc hee faid thus : Oh what fliall I faie , or how {hall I bcwaile this vnhappie peoph ? Tae thing it lelf doth declare, that they be poflTcikd ^vith many diucls,buc we ought to giue praife to the meraR'U goodnes of God, for although rhat Germany hath dcil rued for the conrem- ningoftheGofpell, hatred of Gods Name, andfliedding of innocent blood , to be grieuoufly puniflied by the hand of God , yet notwithftanding hee hath bridcled the force and violence of Sathan hitherto, notfufferinghimtorage at his pleafurc : but hath mercifully warned vs : and by this foolilh tragedy of Mofterc called vs to amendment of life. For except that God did bridle him and draw hitti backc,! doubt nor, biK that moftfubtilc and craftiefpirite woulde liauchandclcdthis matter farrc other wife. But now when as I OF GODS PREDEST. 429 as God hath thus reft reined him , hce is not able to doe To much as he woijk!5and ashcdcfircthjbucfofarrcas God pcrmjctcth him,he rrciteth and ragcth.For the diuel which dcfirethto dcftroy the Chriftiali faith, gocth not this way 10 wooikctogiue hbcicic for men tohcucmany wiucs at once: for hce knowcth well that men do abhorre it, ic is lb open, dctcftabic, and filthie a thing in all mens eyes. The policikcand ciuill gouernmcnc may this way bee troubled: buctoinuadethe kmgdomeof Chrift wiihail , there muft be other maner of weapons and engines vied. For he that' will goc about to flatter the people by fiaudc and deceit, hcemijftnotbcdefirousioreignejnor to declare himfelFc a tyrant (for all the worlde repiooueihihat, andfeeth to what cnde fuch cnterpr ifes do tend) but hee muft come by Tome priuie meancs ; as by hohe fpeakings, his garments homely and not like vnto oihers,a grauc countenance, his head hanging toward the ground , irf abftinencc not tou* ching money , not eating tkih , rcfufing marriage , eftee- ming ciuill goucrnmcnc , and bearing of authoritic to be a prophanc thing, to rcfufe to beare riiie^and to profcfte him fcJfe to be of a fingular and lowly fpiritc : this(I faie) is the readie way or meanes which may deceiue eucri the veric wile, and all by Emulation and fubtiltie to afpirc to the higheftrcignevpon earth. Bucto vfurpeauthoricie with vnlhamcfaft cxtrcmitie,and for filthy dcfirc to take as ma- nie wiues as hce hft , this is not the craft of any pradifed diuclljbut of fome rude and lace fprung vp fpiritjor at leaft: if hce be of any experience , yet God hath now fo tied him inchainesjthat hcecan nomore fubtilliedeceiuc : which thing the Lord doth to the cnde that we fnould reuerencc his Maieftie , and that we Ihould be firft ftirred vp to re- pentance, before he let loofe the bridle of fome more ex- pert diuell, whichfurelyfliailaiiaukandbcfiegcvsmuch more iharply, and with greater furie. For if this litle mai- Let Germ** frer diucll can ftirre vp luch a trouble, what (hall the great ny adue^h doftor diuel of bo-.h the lawcs doj when he (hall come and fhr tijeir pradice all his power againft vs ? Wherefore this homclie Trophet diuell that is of fo fmall experience , is not of vs greatlie to fi^a'<^th. 4J0 AGAINST THE ADVERS. befcased. And I do alfo thinkc, thatalhheinhabiranrcj ofMonfterdo not allow thcirtoyingfoUie, bucthatdmcr> of them do greatly forrow, which (not without many fighes andteares)dolookcfor deliuerancc at Gods hand, a sic hachbeen Teen afore in the feditions of the bowres. And 1 would to Gud there were no diuell in the world of greater craft thenihisditidlof Monftcreis, prouidedthac God take not his word from vs. For 1 luppole there be but veric fewc that will giue credence to this fo grofle and vnlcar- ncd a maifter. But indccde when God is angry or difplea- fed , there is no crrot fo fooliih, vnlikely, or out of order, which Sathan (hali not perfuade fome to belieue,as we fee to bee brought to paflc in the doiftrine of Mahomet. Foe though all their tcachmg is fond, yet notwuhftandingthc light of Gods word being quenched, it tookc ftrength, and hath fprcd forth it fclfcfo large and mightie, as we fee it this daic , and the like had cometopaflc m Germanic, ifGodhadnot put downethe cnterprifc andcounfcUof jMunccr. For with the leaft fparke that is, Sathan can make a great llambe (if God doc fuffer him) and a better way to quench ir withall there is not , then with the word of God. For when the weapons of the cncmiearcaltogi, ther fpiricuall^ he cannot be ouercoras with a multitude of horfcsjoranie engines of warrc. But our Princes and Bi- shops wurke otherwife : for they hinder the dodiine of the Golpeil , which is the onelic way whereby the mindes and hcrirrcs of rnenraay bee healed. And in the mesne time they violently torment them to plucke the bodic from the diueilj Icauingto himihe principall part of raan^ which is his halt and foulcjvling the matter asthe lewesdid.which thought to cxtinguiih andpucdownChrift by thepunill:- mcnt of the croffe. But now as louchmg the common bruitc and writings that goe of Monfterc, I haue no doubt but that it is fo as it is reported : and that which they ihem fclues haue written of late, maketh mce fully lobclicue it, in which they paint out liuehc their owncfurie andmad- ncfle. Firft of all they teach of the faith verie foolifh and abfurd thingcs, and of Chrift, as though he tookc not fle(h of OF GODS PREDEST.l 431 cf the virginc Maric,and yet they confcfTc him to be of the fecdc of Dauid. But ihcy vttcr not their mindcs fully : and without doubt Saihandoih nourifh fomemonfter, which way e3f:hc be percciucd by this which they faie, the fecdc Of the flcth of Marie cannot dtliucr vs.Buc in vainc is their trauaile , for thcfcripciire wiincfleih Chrifttobebornc of the virginc M aric. Which faying in all languages is re- ferred to the fruicej which being concciucd and fafliioncd of the flcfli & blood of his mothcfjis borne into the world. Alfo they (hewe foorih their ignorance, in that they con- demnr the firft baptifme as a prophane thing , cftecming it not as the iul\itution of God , but of man. But if it bee fo that all maner of ihmges ought to be condemned and puc away, that ei:her the wicked haue or doe giuc , then doc I naarucl that they caft not away the gold and the filuer with the other goods that they toeke from the wicked, and de- uife fome other meanes to liuc by. For as thefc ihinges be the creatures and workes of God/o is Baptifme aJfo.When the wicked man fwearcth , hcc abulcth the true name of God : and if the name of God be not true to him , then hec oiFcndeth nct,he that killtth,robbeth or fpoilcih,he tranf- greffcth the commanderaenc of God, but if the comman- demcncof Godbcnottrucvniohimjhefinnethnot^ucn fojif the fir ft Baptifme be nothing, then the rcceiuers of ic haue not offended. Wherefore then doe they fo much deteft the fiift Baptifme, as a wicked thing, where as notvvi:hftandingthcy2ftirme it to be nothing? Alfo if the manages in times paft ought to be taken as whoredome and adukcric , as they fay , bccaufc they were contrsded of them that wanted faitli,! pray you, do they not confeflc themf::lues to be the children of harlots ? Now if they be baftards and vnlawrully be^oucn , how commerh ic to palTc that they inioy their cuic and the pcCTcfTion of their forefathers ? It were mcete thercfore/eeing they be fuch, that they ihould haue no intercll into the heritages of their ancefters, but that in this new kind of mariagc, thac they are entered inio,ihcy|fhould get vnto themfelucs new good* Sc riches, which mighibeare a more honcil title .For 4p AGAINST THE ADVERS. itisvjrtplmelyforchefc holy and religious mcn,thatiftiey ftioula'iiucwith the goods of harlots and mifcreams, or that they ihould win them to themfcluei from others by vjolcnte^an^ robbcric. And as touching their kingdome, Yfh'iihis to.be laughed at , there is fo much wickedncfle in jc, and fo maiiifeft, that we (hall not need to make manic words of It. And trucly for thofe things w^reofwc hauc Ipoken^as we haue treated more then inough/o alfomorc then necdjconfidering that it hath bene fo plentifully and largely fet forth by others. Now when they inthecitic were come into this cafe, that diucrs of them dayly died for hungefjand that manie alio departed from thenccjand came out foweakc and feeble, that the enemies had pitic vpon them, the captcine fent word to the townes mcn,that ifthey woulde deliuer to them the king and certcine o- thers, they themfelues fliould be pardoned. The citizens although diey hj^d good will fo to do,yec durft they not go about itjthc cruelcieof thckingwas fo great, & thcwacch was kept foftreitly ; for the king was foobftmatc, that as long as there remained any thing for him to eate and a few othcrsjhc was fully bent not t6 yeeld. For ^vhichcaufc the captaines lent word agame, and commaunded them that from thenceforth , they fliould not fend any forth of their cicicj not fo much as children or women. This was in the kalendcs of Iune,thc day following they made vniuft com- plaining that their caufe nlii^ht not lawfully be heard, and that they were wr&gfully afflided aboue meafure,allo pro- fci-in^ themfelues tofubmiffion, if any could (hewe them wherein they offended. Furthermore they expounded a certcine place of Danicl^as of the fourth beaft much more crueil then the others J the conclufion of their letters was this. That God aiding them, they would ftand to the truth which they had confeifcd , but all this was written at the kings commandement. Now when all things were come to the cxtremitie in the Citie , there were two that fled from thence, of which one was taken of the foldiours , the other came to the Bifliop vnder fafe conduft , both thcle ihewed how the Citic might be takcn.Thc Bilhop and the general! captain? OF GODS PREDEST. _ <:; captcinc hearing the wordcs of thcfc two fi gitiuc^^nd wcyingchcmactpr, the xxij.ofluneihcy talked witHiScm ofthcCidc J aducrtifingihem to yecldcthemkiu.esinio their hands, and to fauc the mukitnde which periiheja ^jth hunger. Aniwcrc was made in the prefcnccof the king, by Rotcman , that in no wife they would giue oucr from that which they hid bcgunne . Two daics after about the xj.hcUrcin the night, the armie came ncarc to the Ci- tic wirhout n-^.aktng any noife : by the aduice of the two fj- gitiues, certcinc chofen fouldiours p? lied the dicch, and came to the trench j killing the watchmen : other follow- ed after thcfejwhich found a Jule gate opcn^through which they cntred into the CitiCjto t!;c number of fiuc hundreth, with ccrtcin captcins & ft?with ftronghoIdes.AU which thinges hee defired to bee confidercd. To thcfe thinges anfwcrc was made, that the Birtiop had taken the grea- ter part of the Ipoyle, with all the ordinance and goods of the Citizens, which wholie appertcinedtothc common wealth of the Empire, therefore that it was reafon, the value Ihould bee counted & communicated with the char^ gcs, and what other things were neccffarie befides.{hould alfobce confidcred. After it was derermined,that theBi- fhcipricke of Monflere ihould bee vnder the Empire, af- ter the auncientcuftomc , and that all the nobilitie fliould bee rcftoredj and the Citizens alfo which had departed to other places, lb they wercno: Anabaptilles, that the Bifhop OF GODS PREDEST. 45^ Bishop (hould fct foorth the religion according to the de- cree of the Empire : that m the beginning of thcnexte fprine, the Amballadoius of the Princes, lliould goc to Monftere,to know ihcll.ite ofthsCitizcnsjand tokccpc them in faFcgardc, to pull downe al! chc Fortreflcs , which the Anabjprirtes had crc<^cd , and that the Biflioppe alio fhould pull downc the Cartksvvhicli he had budded in the Citie, and that hce iliauld without delay put to death the King',virhkn;ppcrdoling, ScCrechting^thcprifoners with- out rercining th-m any longer . As for that which we faid wasdcttrmincdof rcl:gion,thcDukc ofSaxon,the Lant- graoe , Vv'irrcn.berge S:Anhold , teftificd openly that they would not confent toil : iheCitizens alio profcfled the fame , neither v;oiild they haue the olde Forcrefies of the towncdeftroycdjbut they confented to the pulling downe of the new. The King and his two fclow captrues were car- ried hither and thither to the Princes to bee gazed and laughed at, by which occafion the preachers of theLanc- graucialkcdanddifputedwith the King J chicfiy of thcfc pointcv, of the kmgdome of Chrift, of Magiilratcs, of in- ftificaticnjof BaptifniCjof thefuppcrof thcLord, of the incarnation cf Chrift, and of Marriage, and they prciiai- ]cd fomuchbythctcltimonieof the Scriptures, that al- though they did not akoeithcrconuert him, yet they fo bowed and confounded him ( noiwithanding his repug- nance, 6C defending his opinion^) that at the laft he gran- ted to the moft part of all : which ncucrthelefie,is thought that he did hue to fauc his life. For when they carr.c to him the fecond time , he proniifcd , h he might be pa^rdoncd, tobringtopalfc that all the AnabaptiPres which were in great number through all Holhnd , Braband, England, andFrifeland, fhouldkccpe Iilcnce, andinallthingeso- bcyiheMagiftrates. Thofe fame men alfodifputcdwith the kingcs fellowcs both by communication and wri- ting, of mortification, ofihobaprifmeofinBnteSj of the communion of their goodes, and cf the kingdome of Chrift. When they were come to Tclgate , the Bilho^ asked ihc king by what au(fthoritie he arrogated to him £e ij 43<5 AGAINST THE ADVERS. felfc fuch libcrtic oucr his citic and peoplef who asked him ag^in, who gaue him aucloricie and power in the citic:and when the Buhop anfwered chat he obtcined thai iurifdi where cch of them were put in a feuerall prifon. The fame day catnc che Eilhop thither with the Archbifhopof Col- lenjandthc Ambailadorsofthedukeof Clcuc with hira, two daies after they were exhorted by godly admonitions to conuert from their errours. Andindeede the king ac- knowledged his finne, and made hisrecourfe to Chriftby praier, the other two would not confelfe that they had of- fended at all, but obilinatly defended their falfc opinions, the next daic after.the king was brought forth into an high place, and bound to a poil,where were prefent two execu« lioners with firie tonges to torment them withall, the King at the three firft pinches of the tonges held his peace, afterward crying to God incefiantiy for mercie. When he had bene torne on this maner for the fpace of an hourc and more, he was thruft throiigh the breaft with rilbarpc fwordand died. The fame puniflimentalfo had his fcliowes, which being all dead, they were ech of them bound in yroncofcrs , andhonng vp in the toppe of the tovvre of the Citie , the king in ihe middefi higher then his fellowes by the i^aturc of a man . This fearefuJl ttagc- dic 5 in which Gods mofte iuft ludgementcs are decbred, doth teach vnto vs two thingcs.Thc former,what may the innocent, and the godly looke tor , if yee may bring your "enter priies to pade : and fecondarily what doth the world and the rulers now in earth for the mod part deferuc. As touching you, howcfocucr for a time yee clokc your cruclrie, what {imphcicie lo cuer yee declare in your cxter- nalig-'fture, whatlbcuer yee fpeake of charitie andloue, arid howc foeuer yee fecnie to be zealous ouer the tructh, yet (ball you in the end produce no other fruite then ibcfc your fathers hauedone before you. If that I hft to note particular examples, i might (hcwe inyourfeft and OF GODS PREDEST. i^^ and amongft you to haue been fo horrible cnormiries , as more honiblcweicncuc! fioowhc beginning : butlcfti irighc iccin to take any pleafure in accufi.ig particular pcr- fous,( Will noc atthii prctcnt write a^i '.hat I knoA.Onely(l ray)iha the Church oi'Gooa^iylo-Ke for no other thing tc yO'jt hajvi,bu'. tor cofufion otailGods ofdinLar.cci,&for moi t crucll pcklecution then cuer yci u uid rulUme Cuice rhc duxes of thcApoftlci. For what your fathers began in Moniieie ii» th-ir piu j:^ofe , you do fScrfoimc & fiujUi : on4 CO chat cndc do you writ? your bookcSjlcniC caihngalhhc Scrip'.ures of God ladouowjlomcaffiftHing that there ts a more per fed knowledge, thwn'hat'.Yr.ichiN contcincdor cxprcllcdin the word, fame plaincl/ den}ing the God- head of Chrift leiui., andctthchoiic Ghoil, iomeclai- miiig Lbertie , that no roan Ihould be troubled for his con- Iciencc, cloakingvndcrth.it tide ail blafphemie, and dia- bolical] dodrinc. And you now laft m accuiiag. vs ot thcfc mod odious crimes, wh°reofweebee tnoft innocent, yc and your brethren , I faie , in teaching this your peftiknc doftrine, and accufingvs who gainiiand your diucllilhei-* rors, do plainely declare .hatyc haue alreadie intended, if God by his great power bridle not your furic.Andalfu- redly the world and the Fvulcrs of ihc earth (for the moft part) moftiuHly dcieruc fo to bee entreated. As for the Church of Godjitmuftbe llibied to the crclfcjCticn vntiU the comaiing of the Lord Icfus from the hcauens. But the world L faic, a.nd the Princes of the earth (which is thefe- cond point which we haue toniarkemchis former hillo- rie) mviftiuftlydcferuc to bcc punidicd wiih fuchcoH' fufionasyeintende. Fortheoneandthe odur (In.eane the Princes and the people, confpired to this dale againlt God, againft his fonnc CJh.ill lclu5 , and agair.ft his crer- nail venae :)they mainteine impieue, fuperflition and idolatric, they cruclJiemurthci the SaintcsofGod,and fodoiheyreioycein all kinde of tyrannic, ihitGodsiuft iudgcmems cannot long delaic punifhrocnc. And there- fore Icauing you AnabaptiO.s into the handi of him whofc power ye cannot clcape, I am compelled mfcwwordcs ]i £ ijj 43$ AGAINST THE ADVERS. to admonifhyou, as well the people as the Princes, thnt fpcedily ye return to the liuing God, whofe veritic lo long ye hauc oppugned, whole religion ye gainrtand,3nd tiuc Cicilengers ye perfecutc', or els pf rluade your Iclucs ihat vengeance is prepared. Hce will not cntreate you, as hec hath done his afflifted Churchjand dear childrcii ; that is, hec will not call you to repentance by a faihcily coriedi- on, the endewhereoffhalhurnc to your comfort. Notfo, not i'o, butasyc haue Hill rebelled, and di(honourcd him, fo will hcepowrcfoorth contempt vpon you, in the which yee fiirllperrfh , both temporally , and for cuer. Andby v/homc doth it moft appcare, that temporally yee fliall be punifl^icd of vs, whomc yebanilli , whom yc ipoileand rob, whome crucllicye pcrfccute, and whole blood yee dailic fhedde? There is no doubc,buc as the vidoric which oucr- commcth the worlde is our faith 3 fo it behooueth vs to polfefleour foulcs in our patience : wee neither priuilic nov opcnlie denic the power of the ciuile Magiftrate : wee doc ilot claimc the comraunalrie of all thinges in this life : the pluralitie of wiues wee do abhorre : wee would nor de- ilroy Gods ordinance* and policie , by him cftablifhedin common wealthes , but wee bate and deteft all fuch con- fufion. Ot^ehc wee defire the people and the Rulers to be fubieft vnto God,and vnto his holic will, pbinlie reueakd in his moft facred word. And therefore of vs,Uaie, ye arc and may be without allfcare.But whatye raaylookcfor,if the Annbapiiftcs fliali aiteine to their purpofe : the confu- sion and tyrannic vfed by thofc of whomc wee haue fpo- kcHjiSjand may be a glaifc, wherein ye may fee your iudge- Incnr and end moil fcarefull,vnlcile that vnfeir.edly ye re- pent. Flatter not your fcluesj that ye be able at all times to preuailc in battell by flrength, becaufe that in number ye be manic, or bccaufe thofc Princes of Germanic preuai- Icd againft that mod mifcrnblc , andm.oft wicked foit of enraged Anabaptiftc^. Conhdcr, confider dcepelic in your hearts, that when God will punilli, no muhitude can ieCii\. At tha: time God gaucviftorie to the Princes, and did fupprcixc the furie of thoic wicked men , not bscaufc the OF GODS PRBDEST. 459 the Princes were iuft, and had defcrued fuch a benefit a^ Gods hand: No, the raoft part were wicked, as their fads iincehaucplaincly declared. ButGodhad relpcfttohis ownegloric, and honour . He did adraoruthe his tl«:<5tby their examples to beware of {udipoyfon , anddidalfoby {tichcoofuiion, call you to repentance. Oflatcy ceres be- fore was the Gofpell of Chrift Icfus reuiued in Gcrnia- nie,the harueft of the Lord was nor come to ripcneffejand therefore for his owne names fake he would not fufter that peftilencc fo fodainly to prcuailc.But now feeing that of fo long conrinuance from wickcdncfle yec proceede to open contempt ofGod, and of his true religion j fliallhefufrcr you to rage without punifhment? No, his iufnce cannot. And what inftrumentes can God, ( I faie ) find in this life, more apt to punith you,then ihofc that hnte,and deteft all lawful! powers>and do thirft nothing morCjth^n fuch c<>n- fufion as before ychaue heard!" God will not vie his faincs-j and chofen children to punilh you- For with them is al- waicsmercic,yea,eucn although God haue pronounced a curfc , and malcdiftion , as in the Hiftoric of lolhua is plain. But as ye haue pronounced wrong and cruel itidge- nicnt without mercie, fowill hcpuniihc you by fuch as in whom there is no mer cie. Tremble therefore,and conucrt vnto God, if that ye think to efcapc vengeance,confufion, and rhame, both temporally and for cuer. Now to the con- clu/ionofyourbooke.Tiius yefinifh. THE ADVEKSARIE. / HUge mnr gentle Pleader yprigfdy , and hftre I iomwlt thee to ffjg jy ' God^befeechinghimto openthe eyssof'thy minde , that tho.-* way e(i r q.- %5Bp the trueth in this, and in all other matters necejfoi ie to thyfaU ^^^^^^^' fiat! en. A N S W E R E. As you will all men to read, and toiudgewithindiffe- rcncie,cuenfodowc, requiring of God not onely thatfo the eyes of men may be lightened, that clcerely ihcy may fee thingcsapperteiningtofaluacion, but alio that by the mightie operation of Gods hclic fpiritcthcy may be con- firmed, and fo fanctified in his ctcrnall veritic , that to the Ec liij 44:> AGAINST THE ADVERS. end they may continue in ihc fimplicitie of his holy word. And further* that all men may fee to what confufion your doftrinc tendcih, the ground whereof is your ownc vainc imagination, and the cnd(as before wc hauc faid)notonIy the dcftruftionof all Gods ordinances, nccc/Tarie tor this prcfcntlifc, butalfo the treading vnder foot of the bright gloric of Chrift Icfus. For the more that ye extol! freewill, and the venues of man,thc more do ye obfcure the iufticc offaithjwhich oncly is acceptable in the prefcnccof God^ and the leffe do yee attribute to Chrift Icfus his death and pafTipn. Yea,fomc of you are notaihamed in your cnueni' mcd doftrine,whcrein fccrctly ye trainc your fchoJlers, to afhrrac : That wc that now liue after Chrilles death, hauc no other beneficc,either by him,orby his deaih,but oncly an example to fufFer as he did. O fcede of the Serpent! thy father Pclagius was neuer fo smpudcnt, neither yet did e- uer the dcuill find any of his iaftrumentes (before thee) fo bold, as that againft the holy Scriptures of God he durft affiimc that horrible blafphemie. Dareftthou denie, but that the death of Chrift iefus Ihall to theconfummation of all ihlngcs hauc the fame cfficacic, that it hath had from the beginning .> Did not Chrift fuffer for our finnes, not for our example oncly , but bccaufc we were not able to ^ati^fie the iufticc of God which we had all offended, that therefore the puniflvinaentof our offences wa&laid vp- on him? Haue we anic more power nowc, then had hisdif- ciplesto whomehefaid. Without me ye can do nothing? Doth not heremainea ioueraigncPrieft for cuer , after the orderof MelcbifedcchPlsit not he, who by onefacri- fice made pcrfcd for cuer, fuch as either hauc bcene, arc or Ihalbc fanftificd of that polluted fcede of Adam? Final- ly is it not he alone, who giucthlibertics faluation,and hfc to his body which is the Church, not in one agc,but from the beginning to the end? Sathan himiclfeis compelled thus fane to confelfc, and therefore be thou afiiamed (O thou bhfphemous mouth). What other monfters ye nou- rith, and fcede in the ftmckmg denne of your cnuenimcd hi;arts,timc will reuealc. And if it ftiall pleafc God to afTilJ OF GODS PREDEST. 44^ my weakencfTc , I will not fpare labours to communicate Willi my brcihrcn, what pcftilcncc lurkeih in your cnucni- I mcd dodnnc , to the end that all the faithfull may auoyd the fame. You fearing to forget anie thing of y our roaiilcr Caftalios fcurriliticjcio thus conclude. THE ADVERSARIE. ^nd as for you (j:arelejjemen)yctiOi'ght to tak^it in goodworthy whatfofunl hone f aid. firjibecaufe it is truth. Secondly 6ecau>fe ye hold whof>rildccciuedman, and powred into his heart the (ame venim , and crrour which this daie yee teach, and mainceine. For he was bold to affirmc that wifedorac andlitc was to be found by other meancs then Godhai 44^ AGAINST THE ADVERS. detcrmjncd, yea where God had pronounced death, and damnation , he promifcd faluation and life, and (6 doc yau. Far God hath appointed hfe to none of his ekd, but mChriftkfu$onely,&thatbyluch me3nes,asin his. holy word are eKprc0€d,which are true faichjconrintial] rcpen- tanccj abnegation ofourfclucs 5 ofourovvneiufticeand wifcdomc,and finally by rccciuing(of free gracc)in Chrift lefusjwhatfoeucrwehaueloftin Adam. Butyeeafhanic not to affirrae, that the iufticc of Chrift fufSceth vsnor, cxccptthatwehaueaperfonairiufticcofour owne. How coldly yc fpeak or write of his dearh, of his rcfurredionjof his mediation and pcrpetuall inter ccfiion.is etndem.Your braggingand proud boaftjng of your owneiuftice, and of your great perfeftion , are euidcnt tokens how you do a- grcc with Chrift Icfus the' truth and vcritie it Iclfc, who comraandcth vs to fay (not for the faftiion, but from vn- feincd hearts ) wearevnprofiiablcfcruants. Butfomeof you in your icfting afhamc not to fay, that yc arc not two thoufand paces diftant from the fulncfieofperfeftio. But thisyoui:.vanitie (your blafphcmies excepted) doth not greatly offend vs.For a fmal pricke of a pin or of a needle, ihallbefufficientto declare that bladders'( be they ncucr fo ftraitly blowne) containeui themfclucs nbihmgbuc • v/ind.. That by neccfiitie you haue written your rayling blafpHemies , and moft impudent lies we eafily confeffe. For feeingthat ycc are the fccde of the ferpent ( I mesne fuch as in your error (hall continue to the end) what thing canyoU eifc do , but ofnecclluicfpew forth vcnim, when the weight of Gods eternall vcritie begmncth a little to prcfic downeyour head(for fo doth the ferpent whcnfoc- iierrneistouchedJBucwhydoycnotconfider(feeingyc be reafonable fcrpcnts ) that l:kc as proudly yec lift ycur felucs againft the glorie of the eternall fonnc of God, and as ye ceafl" not malicioufly toflanderfuch inllruments as in his church be moft profitable, & m>oft worthie of prdifc in thecytiSof all godly, that likcwife of ncceftitie it is, that yc come to ruine , that your pride be reprelfcd ,and your blafphcmcus tongues be confounded for cucr? feeing that 1 God OF GODS PREDEST. Go(? who hateth all iniquitie, muft needs rcfift the proud, dcftroy the lymglippcs , and rcmouc from hisfocictie, fuch as declare themrducs cnimics to his ctcrnall vcritic, iheinowkdg' whereof, vvc confcflc with lob, comrceth onely by^nfpirstion of the holy Ghoft, and doth net pro- cecd from flclh or blood,fromlludic,carc, or worldly .v,ir- domejbut is the free gitt of God reucilcdto thclirtlc c::c«; .and commonly hid from the wifcft of the world, Whic. fentcncc would God that dcepcly yee could wey : for thcifk 1 doubt nor but that yeefliould clearcly fee, that to ccmc toChrift lefusjis neither of the runner, neither y